>■ \"^^ <- ' ' ; "> ^ ^t- ■\^ V ^' c.- ■ •- A^^' ..X^^' -^V * ..\ * .* L' /,. -V'. CTf--,-^' . %. '^.•^/^.^,*^.■ ^'' .^^ N^ ^^. . .0^ r-. 'O. ^ *^ . 0, 'c •X "? v'S' ./. : /^ •/; '^ #■ "V. ■y ^ v^^ *^\~ =' x^ c^ .0^ .N>^' -^. •*^\' .*.\ %*-»\/' % i^;^':; » « 1 \ " V \^^ . , . , K '*./. A ^ ^^ ^'^.. -N' ,nN ^\^ ^ ^,^ - -^^ -| v.. v: '^'•s^ ; : 0^ :fr^y^ ^ -^^ v" -s o " PROCEEDINGS IN THE u Klux Trials, AT COLUMBIA, S. C. IN Ti wm mil mm com NOVEMBER TERM, 1871. PRINTED FROM GOVERNMENT COPY, COLUMBIA,S. C. : KEPUBLICAN PlilNTING COMPANY, STATE PRINTERS. . 1872. ..^ -Kfs^i^ ■ ^ ff6 Reporters' Note. / / The following pages contain a report of the proceedings before the Circuit Court of the United States, at Columbia, S. C, in what are known as the Ku Klux Cases. That portion of the publication which embraces the arguments on the motion to quash the indictment in the case of the United States vs. Allen Crosby, et al., and the evidence and arguments in the case of the United States va.- Robert Hayes Mitchell,. - et al., is strictly a verbatim report of all that occurred. The evidence iu the case of the United States vs. John W. Mitchel and Thomas C. Whitesides is also verbatim, but the remainder of the report is somewhat condensed. In the latter cause, the arguments are verbatim, so far as hey relate to questions of general interest, in connection with these Ku Klux prosecutions, and are condensed only in their references to the alibi which the defence attempted to prove. The evidence iu the causes tried subsequently is considerably con- densed, but no material fact that appeared, and nothing which occurred to indicate the animus of witnesses, on either side, has been omitted. The report of the case of Edward Y. Avery is much more complete than that of John S. Miller, and the statements of those prisoners who pleaded guilty are abstracts only to the extent of the omission of a large number of the questions. B. P. L. F. ?. Introductory Part. On the 27th day of November, 1871, the United States Circuit Court convened at Columbia, S. C. The Hon. Hugh L. Bond, of Maryhiud, Circuit Judge, presided, and the Hon. George S. Bryan, of Charleston, District Judge, sat with him upon the Bench. After the roll of grand and petit jurors was called, the Hon. D. T. Corbin, United States District Attorney, challenged the array upon the following grounds : 1. That said jurors were not designated and drawn in the manner pro- vided by law. 2. That said jurors were drawn from the jury box by a small child, and not by the' Clerk or Marshal, as required by law. 3. That said jurors were not drawn in the presence of the Clerk and Marshal, but were drawn in the presence of the Clerk only. In support of these objections the following affidavits were read : The affidavit of the United States Marshal, L. E. Johnson, asserted that he was in the city of Charleston on the second day of August, 1871, and in going to his office on that day he was informed that the grand and petit jurors for the next stated term of the Circuit Court had been just drawn, which greatly surprised him, as he had received no notice from the Clerk, Daniel Horlbeck, Esq., or any other person, of the intended drawing of the jurors that day by the Clerk, and consequently was not present during any part of the time of the drawing of said jurors, as the law requires. The affidavit of the Chief Deputy Mai-shal, Edward P. Butts, was to the effect that, on the second day of August, while he was in his office in Charleston, he was notified by the Clerk of the Court that he (the Clerk) was about to draw the jurors for the next term of the Court, to be held in Columbia, and that he went into the room where Daniel Horlbeck, Esq., the Clerk of the Court, had the jury box, which he (Horlbeck) unlocked and opened in his presence ; that a small boy being called in, and instructed by the Clerk to draw from the jury box the ballots ; that the boy commenced drawing the ballots ; that he (Butts) was called away after he had drawn a few, and left Mr. J. H. Shriner, a Bailiff of the Court, to take his place. Butts also deposed that the Marshal was not present during the tim« tfef the drawing. John H. Shriner deposed thdt be was a Bailiff of the Court at the time 6 named, and was present, as asserted in the foregoing affidavits ; that his Honor Judge Bryan and the Clerk, Daniel Horlbeek, were present, and Deputy Marshal Butts was present a part of the time, and that the jury box was brought into the Court room, and opened iu the presence of all the parties, a small colored boy being employed to draw the ballots. The remainder of Mr. Shriner's affidavit corroborated those given above as to thfe absence of Marshal Jol^uson. In support of the challenge, Mr. Corbin said that he did not attempt to impute, either to the Clerk or any other person, any designed evasion or non-compliance with the law. lie supposed that the fact that the jury was drawn by a small child was attributable to an old custom sanctioned previously by this State, but long since abolished. That custom, how- ever, had been continued by the Clerk of -this Court, he having been, for a long time, Clerk of the State Court, while the custom obtained there. He added, tbat the order required the drawing to be done by the Clerk or Marshal, and nobody else,- and in the presence of both the Clerk and. Marshal. The Deputy was not mentioned in the order ; and where a special trust has been confided to draw a jury, counsel presumed there could be no question that the trust must be discharged personally. He added that he was prepared to submit authorities, if the Court desired them. ' The Hon. Reverdy Johnson, of Baltimore, Md., Vt'lio was present as counsel for the defense in the prosecutions, which it was supposed would be brought under the "Enforcement"* and the " Ku Klux"* Act of Con- gress, in opposing the challenge made by the District Attorney, said that' he had asked Mr. Corbin what he designed to accomplish if he succeeded in getting the array dismissed, but had received no answer, except that the object was to get another jury. Mr. Johnson understood by a por- tion of the order of the Court, that the jury had to be selected from every part of the State, and not from the vicinage, and, therefore, if this jury -was discharged, these trials must be postponed, and the whole proceeding of drawing a jury gone over again. Mr. Johnson added, speaking for himself, that if the counsel for the Government entertained any fears that the judgments in these cases, passed on the vefdicts of this jury, might be set aside for irregularity in drawing, he would waive all objections to the manner in wiiich the jury was drawn. The discussion between the District Attorney and Mr. Johnson con- tinued until adjournment. Mr. Corbin said he had taken this course on account of au important Maryland decision (Clair vs. The State) where au irregularity iu draw- *P'. luted in tbo .'. ppeudix. ing the jury was taken advantage of, and great inconvenience Iiad re- sulted. He also supported his position by a reference to 1 Surratt's Trials, 55, and added that he very much doubted whether it was in the power of the defense, if this jury should be held irregular, to say: "We waive every objection of this kind." That every person has the right to demand trial by a lawful jury, and each prisoner must personally waive the irregularity in such cases. On the second day of Court, before the announcement of any decision, Mr. Corbiu withdrew his challenge, and the juries were accepted. Upon a call of the panel, but eight grand jurors and twenty-two petit jurors answered to their names. Hence it became necessary to supply the deficiency. The District Attornty accordingly presented an order requiring the panel to be completed from the body of the District. In opposition to this order, Mr. Johnson said : The District Attorney proposes that there shall be a venire to summon thirteen grand jurors, or so many as may be necessary to fill up the panel. I rise merely for the purpose of saying, that by the Act of Con- gress, I think of 1824, but I am not sure that I am correct as to the date of the Act, the State of South Carolina was divided into two Districts, one called the Eastern, and one called the Western, and the offenses alleged to have been committed were all, I understand, committed in some of the Counties within the Western District. The sixth Article of the amendments to the Constitution expressly provides for the security of the citizen who may be indicted, that the jury which is to try him shall be summoied from the District v,'her8 the offense was alleged to have been committed. I cannot be mistaken as to the purport of that amendment. If, therefore, the Act of 1824 has not been repealed — I mean the Act of Congress — and there has been no change at all in that respect, in any legal way, then we feel that if the jury which is now to be summoned is taken from the Eastern District, it would be an error which I would not be at liberty to waive — could not waive, because the Constitution secures to a party the right to be presented by a grand jury taken from the vicinage of the District where the offense was committed, and to be tried by a petit jury selected from the same locality. The order which was passed by the Chief Justice and Associate Jus- tices before your Honors yesterday evidently seems to contemplate but one District in the State ; but if, in fact, the division of the State into Districts can only be done by the legislative department of the Govern- ment, a^id if that department of the Government has divided South Carolina into two Districts, then it was not within the power of the Court, by any order of its own, to change the Act of Congress in that particu- lar, and, consequently, not in the power of the Court to deprive the ao- cused of the right to have a jury selected from the locality where the offense i.s alleged to have been committed. I mention this now merely for the purpose of bringing it to the atten tion of the Court, that, so far as I am concerned, we are satisfied with any judgment which the Court may pronounce; but, at the same time, think — if the Court should be of the opinion that the jury should be selected from the Eastern District — it would be my duty, should I repre- sent the parties in the Supreme Court of the United States, to make that a ground of objection, should the judgment be adverse to my clients. The District Attorney replied : If the Court please, the State of South Carolina is divided into two Districts for the purpose of the Dhtrict Court. Those Districts are called Eastern and Western. The Western District consists of the Counties of Lancaster, Chester, York, Union, Spartanburg, Greenville, Pendleton, (since divided by the Legislature), Abbeville, Edgefield, New- berry, Laurens and Fairfield. The remainder of the State constitutes the Eastern District. For the purposes of the Circuit Court, the State of South Carolina, in toto, constitutes a District, and these parties being on trial in the Circuit Court, it seems to me that the true and proper construction is that the jury should be drawn from the body of the District, which is the State. The constitutional point made is undoubtedly true ; but what consti- tutes the District? That is the only question. In 1 Brightly's Digest, p. 844, we find : "The Sixth Circuit Court of the United States for the District of South Carolina, (since changed to the Fourth,) which is re- quired by law to be holden on the second Monday in December, an- nually, shall hereafter be holden on the fourth Monday in November, annually." That is, the time of holding the Court originally in this State has been changed to the present fourth Monday in November. The Court will notice that the State is spoken of as the District of South Carolina, and this Court is holden for that District. NoV, in reference to the order which I presented to the Court, by an Act of the 3d of March, 1865, 2 Brightly, p. 107, it is provided: " Every grand jury erapunneled before any District or Circuit Court of the United States to inquire into any presentment made of public offenses against the United ;i es, committed or triable within the Dis- trict for Avhich the Circuit is holden, shall consist of not less than six- teen, and not exceeding tweuly-thiee persons. If, of the persons sum- moned, less than sixteen attend, they shall be placed on the grfnd jury, and the Court shall order ihe Marshal to summon, either immediately or for a day fixed, from the body of the District " — that is, the District for which the Court is holden; if the District Court, from that District; and if the Circuit Court, from the District in which the Circuit Court is holden ; "and whenever a challenge to an individual grand juror is allowed, and there are not other jurors in attendance sufficient to com- plete the grand jury, the Court shall, make a like order to the Marshal to summon a sufficient number of persons for that purpose. No indict- ment shall be found, nor shall any presentment be made, without the concurrence of at least twelve grand jurors." I think, may it please the Court, there can be no mistake about this matter. The position of the gentleman would be entirely correct if we were in the District Court, but when we come to a Court that compre- hends the whole State in its jurisdiction, then the juries should be drawn from that district. Mr. Johnson again said : May it please your Honors, the constitutional provision was evidently in- tended for the security of the citizens, not for the benefit of the Government. Or, rather, it is especially intended for the security of the one, and has no reference to the security of the other. The common law rule, which, as your Honors know, is supposed to be very materially for the security of the subject, required the jury to be taken from the vicinage where the offense was perpetrated. The provision is to be construed liberally; nothing is more true than this principle. Now, the learned counsel al-. leged, that if a criminal cause was instituted in a District Court, and not in* the Circuit Court of the United States, the jury would only be sum- moned from that District ; but he maintains that, inasmuch as the juris- diction of the Circuit Court extends over the whole State, there is no- necessity at all for enforcing the provision of the Constitution — or, rather, for applying the provision of the Constitution to a case in that con- dition. It seems to me that the learned gentleman is incorrect. It is true that the Circuit Court has jurisdiction, as a Court, over the entire District of South Carolina ; but when we come to inquire how the jury is to be collected, we must then look to the act which makes two Dis- tricts in the State of South Carolina, and apply the constitutional pro- vision, that the jury shall be selected from that District in which the offense was committed. I submit, however, that I am perfectly wiling, so far as I am invividually concerned, to abide by any ruling, only re- peating that if the ruling should be adverse, I would deem it my duty to make an objection in the Supreme Court of the United States, should I represent any of these cases there. Judge Bond. Mr. Corbin, have you the Act of Congress that establishes the Fourth Judicial Circuit ? Mr. Corbin. The act of 1862, if the Court please, establishes the Cir- cuit : " Hereafter the District of Maryland, Delaware, Virginia and North Carolina, shall coiLstitute the Fourth Circuit; the Districts of South ■ 10 Carolina, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi and Florida, shall constitute the Fifth Circuit." If the Court please, in an Act still later, which puts South Carolina iu the Fourth Circuit, it is spoken of as "the District of South Carolina." The Court will allow me to make one suggestion: If the construction of the distinguished counsel on the other side is correct, we shall be put in this very anomalous condition : If we are to look to the Districts con. stituted for the purpose of the District Courts, when we get a man from the Western District to try we must get a grand jury from that District to present a bill ; when we get a prisoner from the Eastern District we must get a grand jury into this Court from that District. ISTow, how, if the Court please, are we ever to get along with this business, if that con. struction is to prevail? Is it to be presumed that the business is to be utterly blocked by such a construction ? And if we look into the Con- stitution, there is nothing said in tlie Section referred to in the amend- ment as to what a District shall be ; it simply says this : "In all criminal prosecutions the accused shall enjoy the right to a speedy and public ti'ial by an impartial jury of the State and District wherein the crime shall have been committed " — -'the State and District — now, if the State constitutes a District of itself, then State and District are synonymous — '• which District shall have been previously ascertained by law." The State of South Carolina has been fixed by law as a District, for the pur- poses of a Cii'cuit Court, to be held at Columbia and at Charleston. At the conclusion of the argument, Judge Bond announced as the opinion of the Court, that, so far as the Circuit Court is concerned, there is but one District in South Carf)lina. This, he said, was the Circuit Court for the District of South Carolina, and the Marshal was entitled to sum- mon a jury from the body of the District. Mr. Johnson reserved the point made in his argument. At his own request, the Marshal was allowed forty-eight hours to com- plete the panel. When the Court again assembled the panel was full. Mr. B. F. Jackson was appointed foreman of the grand jury, which, besides the foreman, was composed of the following gentlemen : Richard Blackney, William Wingate, Dug Harris, R. A. De-sYerney, James B. Williams, F. M. Johnstone, Thomas J. Thackham, Adam Branch, W. B. Mitchell, Henry Jones, Sandy Tucker, James C. Bonsall, James W. Heyward, James G. Graham, C. Barnum, Le Grand Single- ton, Lewis Prior, Jacob Thompson, H. Chambion and Frank J. Law- rence. ^ In reference to the special oath they were about to take, Judge Bond addressed the grand jury as follows : 11 "Gentlemen of tlie Jury : The Act of Congress of April 20, 1871, in tlie fifth Section, re- quii'es that every juror shall, before entaring upon any such in- quiry, (investigating cases arising under this Act, hearing, or trial,) take and subscribe an oath, in open Court, that he has never, di- rectly or indirectly, counseled, advised or voluntarily aided any such combination or conspirary ; and each and every person who shall take this oath, and shall therein swear falsely, shall be guilty of perjury, and shall be subject to the pains and penalties declared against that crime. The conspiracy to which that Section refers is in the 2d Section of the Act : " That if two or more persons, within any State or Territory of the United States, shall conspire together to overthrow, or to put down, or to destroy, by force, tlie Government of the United States, or to levy war against the United States, or to oppose, by force, the authority of the Government of the United States ; or, by force, intimidation or threat, to prevent, hinder or delay the execution of any law of the United States ; or, by force, to seize, take or possess any property of the United States, contrary to the authority thereof ; or, by force, intimidation or threat, to prevent any person from accepting or holding any oince, or trust, or place of confidence, under the United States, or from discharging the duties thereof; or, by force, intimidation or threat, to induce any oflSicer of th? United States to leave any State, District or place where his duties as such oflScer might lawfully be performed, or to iniure him in his per- son or property on account of his lawful discharge of the duties of his office, or to injure his person while engaged in the lawful discharge of his duties, or to injure his property so as to molest, hinder or impede him in the official discharge of his duty ; or, by force, intimidation or threat, to deter any party or witness, in any Court of the United States, from at- tending such Court, fully, freely and truthfully, or to injure any such party or witness in his personal property on account of his having to tes- tify ; or, by force, intimidation or threat, to influence the verdict, or pre- sentment, or indictment, of any juror or grand juror, in any Court of the United States, or to injure such juror, in his person or property, on ac- count of his being, or having been, such juror ; or shall conspire together, or go in disguise upon any public highway, or upon the premises of an- other, for the purpose, either directly or indirectly, of depriving any per- son, or any class of persons, of the equal protection of the laws, or of equal privileges or immunities under the laws ; or, for the purpose of pre- venting or hindering the constituted authorities of any State from giving or securing to all persons within such State the protection of the laws ; or shall conspire together, for the purpose of, in any manner, impeding, hin- 12 dering, obstructing or defeating the course of justice, in any State or Ter- ritory, with intent to deny to any citizen of the United States the due and equal protection of the laws, or to injure any person, in his person or his property, for lawfully enforcing the right of any person, or class of per- sons, to the equal protection of the laws-; or, by force, intimidation or threat, to prevent any citizen of the United States, lawfully entitled to vote, from giving his support or advocacy, in a lawful manner, towards or in favor of the election of any lawfully qualified person as an elector of President or Vice-President of the United States^ or as a member of the Congress of the United State?;, or to injure any such citizen, in his person or property, on account of such support or advocacy, each and every person so offending shall be deemed guilty of a high crime." That is the conspiracy which the oath, whirh will now be put to you, means — that you have never engaged in, advised or counselled. Lat theni be sworn. The following is the oath which was administered to the grand jurors, individually, and then subscribed by them: " We, the undersigned, do solemnly swear that we have never, di- rectly or indirectly, counselled, advised or voluntarily aided any such combin;itioii or conspiracy, as set forth and described in an Act of Con- gress entitled 'An Act to enforce the provisions of the Fourteenth Amendment to the Constitution of the United States, and for other pur- poses,' approved April 20, A. D. 1871." When fully organized, and duly sworn, the grand jury was charged by Judge Bond, as follows: Gentlerinen of the Grand Jury: Your duty has been sufficiently intimatea to you by the words of the oath you liave just taken. The Court will say to you, that in the inves- tigation of the cases that will be brought before you, it is necessary vou should exercise great patience. Many of the witnesses are laboring under a great deal of unusual excitement ; many of them are ignorant people, not accustomed to appearing in Courts, and it is absolutely neces- sary that you should bear with them patiently. You, yourselves, are not to admit the excitement outside to have any entrance into the grand jury room. You are to find your presentments upon the testimony of the witnesses that comes before you, and not upon outside statements. You will exercise your own best judgment, and assume the great responsibility the law casts upon you, and do your duty viitXx impartiality and fairness, but with firmness. You may now retire into your room and examine such witnesses as the United States may send before you. When the grand jury had retired, the oath taken by them was ex- 13 |)lained and administered to the petit jurors, and each of that panel signed it The first indictment* found was against Allen Crosby, Sherod Childers, ■alias Bunk Childers, Banks Kell, Evans Murphy, Hezekiah Porter, Syl- van us Hemphill and William Montgomery. The defendants moved to quash, and, upon this indictment, and the objectionsf raised against it by the defense, the law questions involved in the prosecution of the Ku Klux conspiracy, under the Acts of Con- gress, were submitted to the Court. Duruig the discussion of the pre- liminary questions already detailed, the District Attorney presented a commission from the Department of Justice, at Washington, associating with him, in the prosecution of causes at this term, the Hon. D. H. Chamberlain, of Columbia, Attorney General of the State of South Carolina. About the same time, the Hon. Henry Stanbery, Ex- Attor- ney General of the United States, appeared in Court as the associate of Mr. Johnson, in the defense of parties indicted as Ku Klux conspirators. And these four gentlemen, Messrs. Corbin and Chamberlain on one side, and Messrs. Johnson and Stanbery on the other, from then until the Court adjourned, were the prominent actors in the proceedings which are chronicled in the following pages. *A copy of the indictment is printed in the Appendix -fOhjpctions to the indictment are set forth in the grounds of motion to quash, printed in the Appendix. Part I. THE CASE OF ALLEN CROSBY, SHEROD CHILDERS, AND OTHERS. Columbia, December 4, 187L lu accordance with a previous notice, Mr. Staubery, at tlie opeuing of the Court, proceeded to ai'gue .* The Motion to Quash the Indictment in the case of tlie United States against Allen Crosby, Sherod Childers, alias Bunk Childers, Banks Keli, Evans Murphy, Hezekiah Porter, Syl- vauus Hemphill and William Montgomery. Mr, Stanbery's argument was as follows : ARGUMENT OF THE HON. HENRY STANBERY. May it please your Honors — We have filed a motion in behalf of cer- tain of-the defendants, that the indictment which was returned true bill to this Court, on the 1st of December, shall be quashed, and each and every count thereof, for reasons set forth in the motio,. I furnished, at the earliest practicable moment, to my friend thei District Attorney, a copy of our motion, and the reasons upon which it was grounded, so that he might have as early an opportunity as possible to make preparation. The indictment, if the Court please, contains not less than eleven counts. All of these counts, except two, charge a conspiracy, and those two counts — the eighth and ninth — charge the commission of an act with- out any allegation of a prior conspiracy. All the offenses charged under these eleven counts relate to suffrage and an interference with its exercise, except two: the eighth, which charges an interference with rights secured by the Constitution to exemption from unreasonable searches and seizures of persons, papers and effects; and the other charges an offense against the Act of Congress securing to each citizen equal protection under the law. I think this is about the scope of the various counts. I shall proceed in detail to state our reasons why this indictment, and each and every count thereof, cannot be sustained ; and I may say in the beginning, if the Court please, that ray friend and myself associated in 16 this defeuse, intend to make no captious objections. "We do not come here merely to contend for delay and postponement, or to contend over merely formal matters, wliich, whether amended or not, woul(i make no particular difference to our defense ; but to contend for matters which we deem essential to the defense, and which it is not our privilege, as counsel, to waive in behalf of our clients. Undoubtedly, at first blush, some of the objections which we shall state, may a])pear formal and capable of amendment; so they are, but it is the reason of that capacity of amendment, and that necessity of amendment, that uncertainty to advise us of the particular acts which we are called upon to defend against, that we are obliged to make those objections which may be remedied by another indictment, as we find we cannot pro- ceed properly with counts so general in their allegations. Then, beyond that, if the Court please, there are contained in this motion, and ari.se un- der it, questions of the gravest import. To go on then, with the first count, meeting merely the forma^parts of it. It charges that these defendants, together with divers other evil dis- posed persons, all of York County, in the State of South Carolina, and in this District, at York County, in the said District, and within the juris- diction of this Court, on the first day of February, 1871, unlawfully did conspire together, with intent to violate the first Section of the Act enti- tled " An Act to enforce the rights of citizens of the United States to vote in the several States of this Union, and for other purposes," approved May 31st, 1870, by unlawfully hindering, preventing, and restraining divers male citizens of the United States, of African descent, above the age of 21 years, qualified to vote at any election by the people, from ex- ercising the right and privilege of voting, and by other unlawful means, not allowing them to vote at an election by the people, to be held on the third Wednesday of Odtober, 1872, within the County, District and State aforesaid, contrary to the Act of Congress, in such case made and pro- vided, against the peace and dignity of the United States. First of all, this count refers to a particular Section of a particular law, as that embraced within this conspiracy, and which it was intended by this conspiracy to violate. If the Court please, it is in that first Section we must find the corjju.-^ dilicti — the thing prohibited. It is an infraction of that Section we are now called upon to answer. Let me read it : " An Act to enforce the right of citizens of the United States to vote in the several States of this Union, and for other purposes," passed and approved May 31, 1870. This, then, is the Section which we are charged with violating: "Be it enacted by the Senate and House of Representatives of the United States of America, in Congress assembled, That all citizens of the United States, who are or shall be otherwise qualified by law to vote at any e ection by the people, in any State, Territory, District, 17 \ County, City, Parish, Township, School District, Municipality, or other territorial sub-division, shall be entitled and allowed to vote at all such elections without distinction of race, color or previous condition of servi- tude, any constitution, law, custom, usage, or regulation of any State or Territory, or by or under its authority, to tlie contrary notwithstaudino-." Your Honors are perhaps listening to find where is the penalty for vio. lating that Section? Where is the prohibition in that Section ? What does that Section do? Simply declares a right — not a punishment ibr its violation. It would seem, if the Court please, that that is not enouph. Where gentlemen undertake to designate a particular Section, of a par. ticular Jaw, which we are charged with an alleged infraction of, they must be careful to steer very straight. It was unnecessary to do this, but hav- ing done it, and referred us to it as the Section which we are charged with violating, they must be careful to bring the offense strictly within it. The fir.-!t objection, then, to this count is, that the Section to which they refer, and which they claim we conspired to violate, declares no penalty ; it merely confers a right, but does not guard it with any penalty, or make it a crime to violate it. But we have other objections which apply not orily to this count but to others subsequent to it. And the first objection is that the names of the persons whose suffrage was interfered with, or in- tended to be interfered witli, by this conspiracy, are not set out ; nor is it alleged that the grand jury did not know their names, and were ignorant of them ; there is no excuse given. This, perhaps, is one of the most material things in this indictment. It is not for being conspirators against all the world ; it is for conspiring to violate the rights of certain individ- uals. What individuals? That is the first question. Who are we in- formed are the persons whose rights we have invaded? Not a name given, nor any excuse for not giving a name. Is it possible that it is ne- cessary to argue that point ? Would it be good to say we conspired to murder a man, without giving his name or without saying the name of the person was unknown to the jury? If the grand jury do not know the names of the persons, and, from necessity, could not name them, thev would be excused, but for no other reason. It is not necessary to refer to elementary books to sustain that point. What next? The specific election at which they were not allowed to vote is not stated, nor does it appear whether it was an election for Representatives to the Congress of the United States, or for Electoi-s of President or Vice President of the United States, or for a State ofiicer. Governor, or any officer elected under the Constitution of the State. We are not told what was the character of this election, or when it was held, or what it was for ; we are entirely abroad as to that. No notice of what election was to be held, or for whom they were to be prevented from vof. ing. Now, if the Court please, the charge is that they conspired to vic- '2 18 late that first Section by unlawfully hindering, preventing and restrain- ing divers male citizens of the United States, of African descent, above the age of 21 years, qualified to vote at any election by the people in said County, District and State, from exercising the right and privilege of voting, and, by otlier unlawful means, not allowing them, the said male citizens, to vote at an election by the people, to be held on the third Wednesday of October, A. D. 1872. Now, if the Court please, we also object to this date, 1872. What does the gentleman mean by a date like that ? Of course a date stated in an indictment generally is not material, but it may become very material. Suppose you state as a day upon which a crime is committed, the 31st day of June. There is no such day in the calendar ; it is, therefore, an impossible date, and the indictment is bad. Suppose you state in your indictment a day which is after the in- dictment is found; that is a material averment, and that makes the in- dictment bad. Or, suppose, as here, a future day, which has never yet happened ; as a matter of course, that would make the indictment l)ad. I really suppose the gentlemen made a mistake. Did you mean 1872, gentlemen ? Mr. Corbin. Exactly. Mr. Stanbery, (continuing). If you did not mean it, we will allow you to amend it. As to the omission of the names, and the omission of stating the means resorted to, any further than this, that, by unlawful means, threats, aud intimidation, without stating their character, or anything of the kind., and without stating what election, whether for State, County, or municipal purposes — in all these particulars, the question arises whether it is necessary, in an indictment for conspiracy — for such an offense as this — to set them out definitely. Now, if the Court please, in the first place, what is the nature of the ofitanse ? A conspiracy against what ? Against the exercise of the right to vote. That is the offense — the character of the offense. It is not against any right which a man is in the exercise of all the time, as the right to enjoy his liberty, and to the protection of his person or property. It is not a right to vote all the time, but a right to vote at an election. The right can never be exercised except in voting at an election. It, therefore, cannot be infringed or impaired, except by preventing the ex- ercise of that right at an election. It is not charged here, (and, if it were, it would be ridiculous,) that these defendants combined to deprive them of the right to vote generally. That they cannot do. It is impossible, for even the parties cannot divest themselves of that riiiht by not voting for years. The right remains to vote when they choose, at the proper election, and they can only divest themselves of that right by removal, &c. But the right to takeaway his vote, to rob him of his vote, does not reside in any combination ; that 19 can only be done in the mode pointed out by law — as, for instance, upon conviction for an infamous offense. So that the infraction of this right, in point of law, cannot be a deprivation of the right so as to take from the party his right. It is not property or a chattel, that can be seized and converted to another's use, or seized and transported to an- other place, out of the reach of the owner. It is a personal right, intan- gible, that resides with himself, and which cannot be taken away, except in the legal mode. Therefore, a conspiracy to deprive a man of the right to vote, as a right, is a thing impossible, and the Court would be at a disadvantage to sit and hear a cause which involved such a wrong prin- ciple of law as that a party, being an African, and entitled to vote, his right to vote was divested by conspiracy. The power to vote is another thing ; but I am now speaking of the right. It is a right, then, if the Court please, that can only be interfered with in its exercise; it cannot, as I have said, be taken away ; but it may be interrupted in its exer- cise; interfered with in its exercise, or he may be prevented from exercising it. Who? when? under what circumstances? The only time at which he can exercise the right of suffrage is at some election at which he is qualified to vote. Now, that being so, what must an inoictment state? That this conspiracy, to prevent a man from voting, would interfere with the free exercise of his right to vote ? Why, as a matter of course, it must charge that it had reference to an election ; to an intended exercise of that right to vote ; to an oppor- tunity to give that vote. Therefore, the election must be stated, and it must appear to be such an one as is contemplated by law ; that is, an elec- tion for public officers; not an election for bank directors, oranything of that kind, but an election for political officers. It further must appear what sort of an election it is ; whether for Representatives in Congress, and, therefore, a Federal election, or whether it is an election for some office of the State — a State election. But we know nothing of this by this indictment. All omitted — entirely at large — what election they mean, or what officers were to be elected ; whether it was to be a special or general election, we are left entirely in the dark by the allegations in this Court. And this failure, if the Court please, to notify us of what election it is, gives rise to another very serious question. If they had alleged that it was an election for State officers, we should have another thing to say, and that is this, that a law of Congress which attempts to regulate the election of State officers is void and unconstitutional; that any interfer- ence with the domestic concerns of a State, the Constitution, throughout, forbids ; whereas, if it was stated to be an election for Federal officers, that objection would not lie. Again, if the Court please, it is nowhere alleged that they were quali- 20 fied at this election, wliatever it was, any further than it is stated "that they were male citizens of the United States, above the age of twenty-one years." Those three things are qualifications. "Qualified to vote at an election by the people of said County." Qualified to vote, how? Quali- fied to vote, where? Qualified to vote, it says, "at any election by the people of said County, District and State, from exercising the right and privilege to vote." Qualified to vote ! Is that enough ? Is the stating of that legal conclusion enough ? How do we know that the grand jury understood what was necessary to qualify a man ? What is their pre- sentment? They say these parties were qualified to vote, and they go on to state three qualifications, but they are not enough. They go on by saying that they Avere male persons. That is all very well. Females are not allowed to vote by Federal, or by your State law. Then they further proceed to say that they were citizens of the United States. That is all very well ; that is another qualification, but not all. Then they proceed, further, to state that they were of the age of twenty-one years and up- wards; still another special qualification. Now, the grand jury are on .the road to state the qualifications, and to show the Court, not by a legal conclusion, but by facts, that they were qualified to vote; but they stop short. Every qualification is necessary ; they give us three — the sex of the party, the age of the party, the citizenship of the party. But what next? They fail to show us the residence — a material and necessary thing to go into the qualifications to vote at any election. And now, if the Court please, I understand, as to the qualifications of voters, that it was formerly two years' residence in the State ; that your qualifications, under the present Constitution, to vote at any election, are a residence of one year in the State, and sixty days, at least, in the place, precinct, or whatever it is, where the poll is, and the party seeks to vote. Am I right in that ? Mr. Corbin. . Yes, sir. Mr. Stanbery, (continuing). Notoneof these qualifications is stated. The grand jury seem to conclude that three qualifications — three terms of quali- fication being stated — make a qualified voter. But, they leave it altogether in the dark whether these parties, or any of them, resided one year in the State, and at least sixty days at tijie place of election, in the County where they had a righ t to vote. Are not these matters necessary ? Can you give' any conclusion like that, which depends upon facts, to warrant a special conclusion, by stating three out of five special facts, and omitting the other two, and, therefore, claiming that they are qualified voters? Can you stop there and claim that the legal conclusion is right, although drawn upon imperfect premises? Why no, may it please your Honors. At least I shall not feel myself called upon to argue that point further, until the gentleman insists that it is quite enough to give these three, and 21 not the other two, which are quite essential, and perhaps the most essen- tial of all. Now, the next count, if the Court please, is that these parties, together with divers evil-disposed persons, conspired together, with intent to in- jure, oppress, threaten and intimidate Amzi Rainey. Here the gentle- man seems to have understood that it is necessary to name the party in- jured ; and, in that respect, this count is not liable to the objection that the parties injured are not nameld. "A citizen of the United States, with intent to prevent and hinder his free exercise and enjoyment of a right and privilege guaranteed and secured to him by the Constitution of the United States, to wit : The right of suffrage, contrary to the Act of Con- gress in such case made and provided, and against the peace and dignity of the United States." Amzi Rainey is described as a citizen of the United States. That is all very well ; that is one qualification ; and his right and privilege is stated to be the right of suffrage secured to him by the Constitution of the United States. Now, pray, does the United States secure to a party the right to vote in any State ? Does the United States fix the qualifications for such a voter? Wherein has the Constitution of the United States, or Congress, attempted to vest in citizens of States the right to vote and to fix the qualifications? The gentleman, perhaps, will be able to show me. None of my researches have enabled me to find any such authority in the Constitution or in any Act of Congress. Why is it necessary to argue here that the right to vote, and the qualifications for voting, are fixed by the several States, and they are very different in different States. In some, as to age, they are different; I think, in one, as to sex; one Territory, I think, in which the softer sex are allowed to vote; but the right to vote, the qualifications to vote for Representatives in Congress, or for Electors of President and Vice President, which are the only Fed- eral officers who can be voted for at all anywhere by the people ; the qualifications of such voters are not fixed by Congress, any further than that they must have the same qualifications, as voters, as the laws of the particular State where they are prescribe for voters to the most nu- merous branch of the Legislature or General Assembly of that State. Where has Congress assumed to tell us who shall vote and who shall not vote? What shall be the qualifications? All that Congress has done is to say that, where a white man can vote, a black man, who has equal qualifications, shall vote. Not that white men and black men shall have different qualifications, or that Congress will give black men qualifications which white men have not. Not at all. Simply, Congress says to every State: Wherever a white man, qualified by your laws to cast his vote, having the same qualifications, into the same box, the colored man shall be entitled to cast his. The statute speaks to all alike ; there 22 shall be no distinctiou. If you are citizens of the United States, you ' shall be entitled to vote in every State of the Union, \vhether you are black or white, or any other color. Color, race, does not, shall not, em- barrass you in the exercise of that right ; but you who have never voted before, you who are excluded now by the laws of States, in consequence of servitude, in consequence of color, all of these restrictions are taken away from you ; but we do not give you your qualifications by resi- dence and age, and other matters; they are given to you by the laws of the State, and it is to the laws of the State now that you must look for your right to vote. When you come to the polls, your right to vote may be challenged, as a white man's may, because you have not re- sided a sufficient time within the limits of the voting place, or because you are not of sufficient age, or because you have not registered, perhaps. You must fulfill every State regulation that is fixed for white men, otherwise you cannot vote. And, therefore, when you allege the right to vote, it must not be a right under the Constitution and laws of the United States, but under the laws of the particular State that fixed the quali- fications. Amzi Rainey, therefore, shows no right to vote, alleges no right to vote, except as secured to him by the Constitution and laws of the United States. He says, only, he is a citizen of the United States ; he does not even say he is twenty-one years of age ; he does not say that he resides anywhere in the State of South Carolina, and, more especially, in York County, where, I dare say, he had a right to vote. It is the enjoyment of a right and privilege guaranteed and secured to him by the Constitution of the United States, not secured to him by the Constitution also of the State. No allegation that he was qualified also, by the laws of the State, to enjoy that privilege. These two things combined, with regard to colored men, would go to make the right to vote — first, that amendment which abolishes servitude and slavery ; and, next, that which says there shall be no distinction, in voting, of race, color or previous condition of servitude. So far the Congress helps him to the enjoyment of a right under a State, as a citizen of that State, provided he shows himself possessed of all the qualifications in that State that entitle him to vote. Sere, not a single one is al- leged, nor is it alleged here that there was any election at which he was hindered or prevented from voting. How could he be prevented, or hindered, fiom voting, except at an election? And, if that is the thing prevented, why did not the gentleman tell us what election, that we might have notice of what we are to «?'en.s ^af?-«p power, and guarantees and secures all the rights, immunities and privileges secured to the citizen of the United States by the Constitution of the United States. It could not be asked that the United States should do any more than declare these sacred rights; but, as to their enforcement, the Federal jurisdiction is limited, and, wherever it is exercised, there must be a reason for it, as of resi- dence. 31 The well established doctrine is, that the recognition of these rights in the Constitution is a restriction upon the Federal authority. We live in the States ; we are protected by the States. What sur- rounds me, when I am at home or here, but State law ? That is over me, above me, and around me. Great God ! have we forgotten altogether that we are citizens of States, and that we have States to protect us? I am a Union man, in every sense of the word. I have stood by it always, and shall stand up forever for the Union. I am against certain rights called "States Rights," but sucli rights as these belong properly to the States, and whoever invades them will find me from first to last with his antagonist. While I would not give to the States rights that have been surrendered to the United States, I will fight, to the last dftch, against Federal usurpation, either through the legislative, executive or judicial authority. These are personal, sacred immunities, that attach to us as individuals, and are protected by the domestic law. I hope to God never to live in a country in which the laws of the country, within its proper ju- risdiction, do not protect me in the exercise of such rights and privi- leges. What is the next count? "Unlawfully conspiring to deprive Amzi Raiiiey of the equal protection of the law." The equal protection of the law ! Why, are not all entitled here to the equal protection of the law ? Citizens of South Carolina, am I not just as equally protected in South Carolina as in my own State ? Can any man in South Carolina assault me because I am not a citizen of South Carolina ? The laws of South Carolina protect- me ; are bound to protect me. These natural rights, these sacred rights, they beloug to every individual and every person. These are the rights that a State is competent to protect, if a State is com- petent to do anything. Depriving him of the equal protection of the law — how can that be done ? What way? The gentleman does not tell us. Again, it is not alleged what laws there are that he is j^revented from having the enjoyment of — State laws or Federal. The gentleman has just taken the language of the statute, and attempted to make an in- dictment by using that language. If a statute provides that a man shall be imprisoned ten years for com- mitting burglary, it wouldn't do to say in the indictment " that he com- mitted burglary." All the c.rcumstances are not stated in the statute. But they must be in the indictment. I have seen statutes so full that merely copyirig the language, with a few verbal alterations, would make a good indictment ; but buch things are rare. The tenth count is identical with the ninth, except that the purpose is to deprive hiiu of equal privileges and immunities under the law. The 32 other is "equal protection," that is, " equal privileges and imraunities," which I have discussed already. Now comes the eleventh, which is as follows, and I am glad to say it is the last one. "And the jurors aforesaid," etc, "present that Allen Crosby," &c., " unlawfully did conspire together to injure Amzi Rainey, a citizen of the United States, lawfully entitled to vote, in his person, on account of giving his support, in a lawful manner, in favor of the elec- tion of A. S. Wallace, a lawfully qualified person, as a member of the Congress of the United States." Now, this is intended to embrace a case of a conspiracy to injure the party after he has given his vote, under this clause of the statute, " in favor of th5 election of A. S. Wallace, a lawfully qualified person." What! Wallace a lawfully qualified person as a member of Congress of the United States ! Why, it is necessary, under the United States laws, that Mr. Wallace should be twenty-five years of age ; that he should have resided in this State seven years. All these material allegations are omitted, and, instead, there is only a legal conclusion that Wallace was lawfully qualified. At the conclusion of Mr. Staubery's argument the Court adjourned until the 5th, at 10 o'clock A. M. Columbia, December 5, 1871. Mr. Staubery called attention to additional authorities, in a short sup- plementary argument, as follows : I want to bring to the notice of your Honors one or two authorities, and I will make a further statement as to one point. I read now from Wharton's American Criminal Law, vol. 3, p. 2290 : " If any two or more persons shall conspire or agree falsely and maliciously to charge or indict any other person, or cause or procure him to be charged or indicted in any Court of criminal jurisdiction, the persons so offending shall be guilty of a misdemeanor," &c. Now, in note B: "Under this statute the particular means intended to be used should be alleged, in order that the Court may see whether they are in themselves criminal, or amount to a cheat, or obtaining goods by false pretenses. So an indictment for a cheat must set forth the means by which the cheat was effected." [Au- thorities given.] " It would, therefore, seem to follow, that when the charge is a conspiracy to commit those crimes, the indictment should be equally explicit, and such was the decision of the Court for the correction of errors in Lambert vs. the People, 9 Cowen, 578. In that case the decision was made by a bare majority, but the dissenting opinions were based upon the assumption that a conspiracy to defraud any one of liis property, by any meaus, constituted a crime. But the Revised Statutes have put that question at rest by defining the crime in accordance with tlie decision of the majority of the Court on tliat case, and thus restricting the offense to much narrower limit-i. But the dissenting members of the Court assumed the lave to restrict it." That is, as to stating the manner, you must state such threats as would amount to a prevention ; such a threat as would prevent a reasonable man from exercising the suffrage. ]S"ow, from page 2349 : " It is important to set forth the nambs of the parties injured, unless a good reason be giyen for their non-specification."' Thus, Tindal, C. J., said : " Mr. Pashley, for the plaintiffs in error, argued that the indictment was bad, because it contained a defective sta ement of the charge of conspiracy, and v/e agree that it is defective. The char"-e is that the defendants below conspired to cheat and defraud divers sub- jects, being tradesmen, of their goods." Here it charges divers persons. " And the objection is that these persons should have been designated by their christian and surnames, or an excuse given, such as that their names are to the jurors unknov/n, because this allegation imports- that the in- tention of the conspiracy was to cheat certain indefinite individuals; as for instance, those whom they should afterwards deal with, or afterwards fix upon. It ought to have been described in appropriate terras, shovrinf. that the objects of the conspiracy were, at the time of making it, unascer- tained, as was in fact done, in the case of Rex de Berenger and the Queen vs. Peck." So much for the threats. Now, upon one point. "We were arguir.g to your Honors the scope of judicial pov/er under the Constiiution of the United States within a State, and gave various grounds under whick that judicial power might be exercised in reference to the competency of this Court to try this question of burglary. I failed to state another source of Federarl power in the judiciary which might be introduced into a State, and it is applicable in this case. It might happen that, in a part of this State — for instance, in York County, and, perhaps, in certain other Counties — that there are combinations so powerful as to prevent the local Courts from putting down this domestic violence, so combined, and with such means of interfering with the local authorities, that it is impossible for the State authorities and the local authority to protect its citizens from this domestic violence. Under those circumstances, who inter- venes? "What intervenes? The Federal judicial power? Not at all. That is not a case for the Federal judiciary to try. In consequence of this combination in this State, the General Government intervenes with another power. What is that ? The Executive power, by force, to do what? To try those parties ? Not at all ! To bring them into the Cir- cuit Court, or the District Court? Not at all ! It intervenes, at the re- 3 S4 quest of the Executive of the State, to put down this force, so that the State laws may go into effect. That is, in other words, the soldier must follow the Marshal or Sheriff, to see that the State lUvvs are executed. There is no warrant or authority for the Federal judiciary to intervene to correct the evil. Not at all ! ARGUMENT OF THE HON. I>. H. CHAMBERLAIN. May it 2yiea.se ycnir Honors: The first exception which has been taken and argued to the present indictment is : That a conspiracy has been charged to violate the first Section of the Act entitled " An Act to enforce the rights of citizens of the United States to vote in the several States of the Union, and for other purposes," approved March 31, 1870, and that, by reference to the Sec- tion — the first Section of that Act — it is found that, while a rig-ht is de- clared, the infringement of that right is n(?t prohibited, and that, there- fore, this first count is defective, because it is simply for a violation of the first Section, which contains no prohibition or penalty fur its violation. Now, if the Court please, it is not from any disrespect to the course which counsel has taken antl,serio\isly argued, but it is imjxtssible to con-- ceive how such an objection can seriously be taken to this indictment. I understand the exception to rest upon this ground: That, in order to enable us to charge the violation of the first Section of this Act, t!)e first Section itself must contain a penalty for its violation; must, within itself, carry a prohibition for the right which it asserts, and of the duty which it defines. Now, if the Court please, this is all one Act. A division of an Act into Sections does not destroy the entirety of the whole Act, and this Act would have the same force and effect if it vfere not divided at all into Sections. Who can dispute this ? Now, we do not deny that, in reading the first Section, Ave find no prohibition, no notice of the penalty. The Section is as follows : " That all citizens of the United States, who are, or shall be, otherwise qualified by law to vote at any election by the people, in any State, Terri- tory, District, County, city. Parish, township, school district, municipality, or other territorial sub-division, shall be entitled and allowed to vote at all such elections, without distinction of race, color or previous condition of servitude, any Constitution, law, custcra, usage or regulation of any State or Territory', or by or under its authority, to the contrary notwith- standing." So much for the first Spction, which is simply an arbitrary, an artifi- '35 'clal division oFan entire Act. No?/, 'furtlier, in the Act and the Section which gives the right to make this indictment. [Counsel here r^lfd Section 7, prescribing penalties, &c., for violations of Section 1.] Now, if your Honors please, what can be clearer than that, in this Act, we have a right, by the Section just read, which does affix a penalty, which does prescribe a violation of the first Section. We have a right 'to use that Section; in co^iinection with the first, to charge this conspiracy -to violate this Act, to wit : the pro^'^isions contained in the first Section of the Act, that all persons otherwise qualified to vote in the State, or in -any election, shall be allowed and entitled to vote, without distinction of race, or color, or, previous condition of servitude. Is it necessary, your Honors, that every Section of aa Act that asserts a right or prescribes and defines a duty shall, within the limits, the arti- ■Scial liraits, of that very Section, denounce a penalty and provide a viola- tion of th'Sse provisions ? Nothing is more common, if your Honors please, than for the fermer part of Acts to be occupied v;ith asserting rights and defining duties, aud, subseque3i^y, but Avithiii the limits of the same Act, ■which is always Vo be treated as a whole, we fmd penalties prescribed ; w-e find what constitutes a violation of those rights, or au iafriugenxeat of thost duties, set forth. Under that Aj-t all the pleader has to do is to set forth the offense "which is charged under the aiithorrty of any of the Sections of the en- tire Act. Nov.', let us examine tlvis again. Assuming that the sixth Section de- clares that if two or more persons shall conspire to violate any provision of this Ac^, is not the 6-rst Section of this Act a provision of it? does it not provide that "all persons otherwise qualified to vote shall be entitled to vote without distinction of race, color, or previous condition?" Cer- tainly that is a piovision of thss Act. Aud does not the sixth Section of the same Act give us the right to indict two or more persons for a con- spiracy to violate the first Section ? We say, therefore, we are not av»'are, if you? Honors please,'of any custom, or anv rule '^f law, on the mo e of drawing Acts or indictments, that would point out that because a partic- ular Section of an Act did not contain within it an announcement of a penalty, that, therofore, we could not, under a subsequent Section of that Act, indict for a violation of the provisious of the first Section re- ferred to. The first Section and the sixth are one in purpose — to enforce the right of citizens to s'oto. The first Section defines the right, the sixth Section describes the mode of punishment for a violation of that right. Now, if there be any authorities which would prevent us from indicting fur a ■violation of the first Sectieu of that Act, because that Section, instead of the sixth, do3-3 iiot prescribe the penalty, our rc-senrc-Ixes harenoC ciiab"fe(3 us to discover them. The seoo«(i exception thai has been'tal-ea to oar ftst count is, that it}- does not set forth the names of the person, who are to be injured by thLt' conspiracy ;. of the persons who were the objects of the conspiracy. Our answer to that is, that it is simply not r!>ece3sary that the names of the person* to be injured ehali be set forth in an indicbmeut for a conspiracy^ We take this position upon authority: 3-Greenleaf on Evidence, Sec.^ 89, under tlie head " Conspiracy," The general ruk of the comiBon laM^ ]3-, that it is a criminal and indictable otliuse for two or more to confed- erate or combine together, by concerted mea4i3, to do that which is un- lawful or criminal, to the injury of the public, or portions or classes of the community, or even to the rights of an individual." That is, the ob- ject? of the conspiracy may be either the public geuei-ally or a particu- lar clatis. Of a particular ponion of the public, or it may b-3 individuals. And, a^ihx, in 2 Russell on Crimas, p. 679 : " In a recent case it v.-as- held to be an inditlable oSense to coi?^pire on 3 particukr day, by false rumors, to raise the prices of the Government public funds, with intent to- injure the subjects who should purchase on that day, and that the in- dic,;mcnt v^'as well enough drawn, without specifying the pa^rticula?: per- sons who purchased as the persons intended to be injured ; and that the public funds of this Kingdom might mean eltl>er British or Irish funds^ which, since the union, were eaci; a part of the United Kingdom." After the argument, upon the motion in arrestof judgment, Lord Elleuborough,. C. J., said : " I am perfectly clear that there is not any ground for the motion in- arrest of judgment. A public mischief is stated as the object of this consj}iracy. The consi>iracy is, by false rumors, to vai;^ the price of the public funds ar.d securities, and that the crime lies in ihe act of con- spiracy and combiiMition to effiict that purpose, and would ha-ve been com- plete, although it had not been pursued to its consequences, or ihe parties' would not h' ve been able to carry it into eflect. The purpose itself is mischievous ; it strikes at the price of a veivdible commodity in tlie mar- ket, and if it gives a fictitious price, by means of false rumors, it is a fraud levelled against all the public, for it is against all such as may pos- sibly have anything to do with the funds on any pai'ticular day." In the same case, Bailey, Justice, said : " It is not nocessary, to eonsti-' tute this an offense, that it should be prejudicial to the public in its aggre- gate capacity, or to ail the King's suhjects ; but it is enough if ii be pre- judicial to a class of the subjects Here, then, is a conspiracy to effect an- illegal end, and not only so, but to effect it by illegal means, because to- raiso the funds by false runwrs is by illegal means." And by Dampier, Justice: "I own I.calmot arise a doubt but that thi3> ■S7 5s • a complete crime of coBspiracj, a^^oruiiig to any defiuitionof it. The iHean^^ are wrong ; they svei'e false rumors. Tlie object was wrong- ; it svas to give a false value to a eomiBodity iii a public warket, which was ■injurious to tfeose wiie had to purchase.^' In. 2 Mass., Commonweal ta. against Judcl, p. S29, the dcfen^aiats were indicted " for that tliey did conspire together to raix, compound and man- 'ufacture a, certain base material, in form and color, and with the re- semblance of good and -g-euuHie indigo, of the best quality of foreign growth and manu-facture, with the intent that the same should be sold at public aiietion, as good and genuine indigo, of (he best quality.'* The •opinion ef the Court was delivered by Parsons, Chief Justice: "The de- fendants have been indicted for ccn-^piring together to manufacture of -certain materials mentioned in the indictment, of which one Avas good ■indigo of foreign growth.. * * * ^i^^, indictment furtJier charges that, in pursuaace of this c.e allegations and the proof that, v/as fatal to the maintaining of the indictment. As already remarked,, there was no necessity of making any allegation in Jthe indicta.«nt of an. intent to defraud any particular individual; and especially since the enactment of the Rev. Sts., c. 127, s. 14. The Government having; elected,, as set forth in the iadictment, a special intent to defraud Stephen W. Marsh,, as the object of the consf iracy on the part of both the con- spirators, Phlenia Harvey and Robert Plarvey. That allegation was a,. material one, and the Government was Iwund to establish it by pi-oof." The doctrine of this case is simply tliis, that where you do charge a. conspiracy to injure or defraud an individual, and,, in supjwrt of that charge, you prove that it was a, Gombinatioii or conspiracy to injure or defraud divers individuals in the community,, oj* the public generally,., your proof and your allegations do not correspond ; but it is an em- phatic decision that it h not necessary, in charging a ccnapirax-.y, to name any particular individuals as the persons to be injured. But you may charge, 8rst,^the public general!^; you may charge, second, any- clais or described portion of the community; or, diirdiy, you may charge individuals; and, if you charge individuals, you must name^ them; or, if you charge an individual,^ naming him. you must, connect your proof with that individuaL 39 And now, how is our indictment drawn ? It charges an intent to violate the first Section of the Act, by unlawfully hindering and restrain- ing divers male citizens of the United States of African descent. How, and why? Are we bound here, in order to make out this charge of con- spiracy, to, describe fully, and accurately, and completely, this crime of conspiracy ? Are we required to name particuliu- individuals who are to be injured by this conspiracy? The third objection which has been urged against the first count of our indictment is, that it does not set forth the means by which this unlawful hindering, &c, was to be effected. Our answer to that is, that it was not necessary in charging a conspiracy. I refer to Greenleaf on Evidence, Section 95, for a general statement of this principle : " Where the conspi- racy was to do an act, in itself unlawful, the means intended to be em- ployed to <^ffect the object are not usually stated in the indictment ISTor is it necessary, in such case, to state them. Also, in 2 Russell on Crimes, p. 69 : " Where the act is, in itself, illegal, it is not necessary to state the means by which the conspiracy was effected ; thus, where the indictment charged that the defendants conspired to- gether, by indirect means, to prevent one H. B. from exercising the trade of a tailor, and it was contended that it should have stated the fact on which the conspiracy was founded, and the means used for the purpose, Lord Mansfield, C. J., said: "'The conspiracy is stated, and its object It is not necessary that the means should be stated.' Buller, J., said.; 'If there beany objection, the indictment states too much. It would have been good, certainly, if it had not added by indirect means, and that will not make it bad. In a late case, where the indictment charged that the defendants, by divers false pretences, and subtle means and devices, did conspire to obtain from A- divers large sums of money, and to cheat and defraud him thereof, it was holden that the gist of the offense was conspiracy; it was quite suf- ficient to state the fact and its objects, and not necessary to set out the specific pretences.'" Mr. Stanbery, (interrupting). Allow me to say you do not apprehend the point I make with regard to that This statute requires not only the conspiracy to be stated, but the means of carrying it out; and our objec- tion was, that you did not show what means were used. That is the point we make. Mr. Chamberlain, (resuming). This first count, if your Honors please, is under the sixth Section of the Act, and it charges a consph'acy to vio- late the provisions of the first Section ; and the statute says: " That if two or more persons shall band or conspire together, or go iu disguise upon the public highway, or upon the premises of another, with jjitent to violate any provision of this Act, or to injure, oppress, threaten, 40 or intimidate any citizen, with intent to prevent or hinder his free exorcise and enjoyment of any right or privilege granted or secured to him by the Constitution or la\vs of the United States, or because of his having exercised the same, such persons shall be held guilty of felony, and, on conviction thereof, shall be fined or imprisoned, or both; at the discretion of the Court — the fine not to exceed five thousand dollars, and the im- prisonment not to exceed ten years — and shall, moreover, be thereafter ineligible to, and disabled from holding any office or place of honor, profit or trust, created by the Constitution and laws of the United States." Where does this Act require us to set forth the means of conspiring to violate the provisions of the first Section of the Act ? By what means? None at all. None required of us to be stated. Simply a conspiracy, Avith intent to violate the provisions of the first Section, or any provision of this Act — "who shall, upon conviction, be fined or imprisoned." Now, if your Honors please, that is the mistake which our friends have made. This is a statutory oflTouse, and the statute does not require us to set forth the means by w^hich it was intended to effect this conspi- racy for the violation of a provision of the Act, and, therefore, what I have already said of the necessity, generally, of stating the means, is applicable in this case, and the statute requires nothing of us that the common law would not require." Now, if 3'our Honors please, I think that the next objection which the distinguished counsel urged to this same count, was that a specific elec- tion was not stated — whether State, County, or Federal. Your Honors have already seen that this count is simply for a conspiracy to violate the provisions of the first Section of this Act. And that Section asserts the right of citizens of the United States, who are otherwise qualified by law to vote at any election by the people in any State, Territory, Dis- trict, County, &c., to vote, without distinction of race, color or previous condition. But now, if your Honors please, is it necessary for us to state that this conspiracy had reference to any particular election ? "We are entitled to indict, under this Act, anybody Avho conspires to violate any provision of this Act. Plere is a provision of this Act to give Amzi Raiuey the right to vote always, at any and every election, and the con- spiracy was to deprive him of that right, to rob him of it generally — to put him in such terror that he would be as if he had not that right. How shall it be necessary for us to say that this general conspiracy to rob Amzi Rainey of his right to vote must be intended to apply to some particular election, in preference to jjny other? This, if your Honors please, is a statutory off'ense. This indictment is drawn under the statute which extends over that offense. The offense is the general one of con- spiring to deprive an individual of the right to vote. When ? At the 41 next election, or the election after that, or the third or fourth election in the future ? Not jjt all. But it infringes his right to vote, in the lan- guage of the first Section, at any election by the jicople in any State, Territory, District or County, town, municipality, or other territorial sub- division. But then, if your Honors please, nothing can be more important, in determining ^yhether that is essential or not, than to remember the nature of the conspiracy. I think nobody will question the accuracy of the definition which I am about to give, or rather repeat, of a conspiracy — that it is a combination or agreement of two or more persons, by some concerted means, to do an unlawful or criminal act, or to do a lawful act by criminal or unlawful means. Now, that is all there is in a conspiracy, and that is all that is essential to this first count. Did they conspire, by concerted means, to do an unlawful act ? If we have set forth that fully and completely, what more Ave have set forth is surplusage. That conspiracy was complete when the agreement was formed to deprive Amzi Raiuey of his right to vote. It need never have taken effect. The effect of the conspiracy might never have been felt at any election. The purpose of the conspirators — their intent — was a general one to defeat the right secured to Amzi Rainey under the provi- sion of this first Section ; to violate a provision of the first Section of this Act ; and, therefore, it does not enter into the substance of the charge which we make in this count, that it should have had reference to a par- ticular individual, or to a particular election day, or to the use of any particular means, because the crime was complete, and the conspiracy was then in its full deformity, when that combination was entered into to vio- late the provisions of the first Section of this Act. I think, if the Court please, that the next objection that was taken to the first count of this indictment was, that the qualification of the said u^ale citizens were not fully set forth; that they were described in general terms as qualified to vote ; or, possibly, two or three specifications were mentioned, but not all. Now, if your Honors please, this, as I have al- ready said, is a statutory offense, and this indictment has to be drawn under this statute, and it becomes important to refer to some of the prin- ciples which regulate the drawing of indictments for statutory offenses. As the most convenient reference on that point, I cite 1 Bishop on Crimi- nal Procedure, Sec. 859: " Where the offense is purely statutory, having no relation to the common law — where, in other words, the statute specifi- cally sets out what acts shall constitute the offense — it is, as a general rul-^, sufficient in the indictment to charge the defendant with acts coming wholly within the description, in the substantial words of the statute, without any further expansion of the matter." Now, let me point out to the Court what seems to me the application 42 of thi? principle to the present case. This is purely a statutory offense. Not that conspiracy is a purely statutory offense, for it is not ; but con- spiracy to violate the provisions of the first Section of this Act is a purely statutory offense, and, therefore, upon this principle, it is sufBcient to charge the defendant with acts coming fully within the statutory descrip- tion, in the substantial words of the statute, and without any furtiier ex- pansion of the matter. Well, now, in this count, if your Honors please, we have, under the sixth Section of the Act, charged these defendants with the offenses there described, to wit, conspiring together with intent to violate a provision of this Act. And if this principle be a sound one, we are not required any further to expand the matter. A statutory offense, under this statute, is this, nor more nor less — conspiring together with the intent to violate a provision of this Act. And now, if your Honors please, if we have gone further, the utmost that can be required of us, upon this indictment, and upon the trial, is to make our proof correspond with our additional, but unnecessary allega- tions. I do not say that we cannot be held to prove that these divers male citizens of African descent are qualified, in all particulars, by na- tional and State law, to be voters at elections in this State. That we are ready to do. But we say that this count is complete, and we have only put a burden upon ourselves, if we have gone further than to charge in substance, and not the substance only, but the identical words of the statute. I say we have simply put an additional burden upon ourselves, if we have done more than to charge, in the language of the statute, or without further expansion than that these defendants conspired together with intent to violate a provision of this Act, to wit, its first Section. If the Court please, there are numerous decisions applicable to indict- ments under statutes; three or four of them, illustrating the application of this principle to this case, I propose now to bring before the Court. And I quote, for general convenience, from this same work, and also be- cause some of the authorities are not within reach, the case of the State against Gould, 34 N. H., p. 510: " Where the words of the statute are descriptive of an offense, the indictment must follow the language of the statute, and expressly charge the respondent with the commission of the described offense in the words of the statute or their equivalents, else their description would be defective." The decision of this case would require us to do the very thing that we have done — charge this offense in the language of the statute. Another case — State against Hickman, 3 Halsted, 229 : " A variance between the language of the statute and the indictment will not vitiate if the words used in the indictment are equivalent to those of the statute." So that if, in the language of this authority, we had expanded the matter, 43 but sdll kept ourselves to equivalent terms, Ave should have been within the principle which is decided by this case in 3 Halsted. There are other cases which I might cite, but the principle decided is, that it is not always necessary to describe the oflense in the pi-ecise words of the statute. And ao-aiu, the substance of the offense should be contained in an in- dictment; or, as in another decision, the material words of the statute must be used. And again, an offense charg-ed in the indictment sub.^tantially, pursu- ant to the statute, althoiigh there is not a perfect similarity in the words,, there is no variance in the sense, nor can the variance occur, indeed, in the operation nor the construction of the law. So the indictment was held to be good, and another principle decided — so many words used in the statutes to describe an offense as are necessary, shall be use States are concerned, or Electors, they wished that there should be no conflict — contrariety — in relation to the right of suffrage in the election of officers of that description and between the election of the most nu- merous branch of the State Legislatures. They wanted the Congress to represent the people who are represented in the most numerous branch in the State Legislature, but nothing else. A different provision would have been inconsistent with their purpose. It would have placed the two Governments upon a different foundation. The State would be repre- • scnted by one class of citizens, and the United States by another ; and it was the design to guard against it ; and they did, as I will no doubt show your Honors, effectually guard against it. Now, W'hen the fifteenth amendment was adopted, what was its opera- tion ? What is supposed to have been the purpose of that amendment ? How was it understood by the people of the several States, by whom it was subsequently ratified ? Did they mean to change the whole char- acter of the Government, as respects the exercise of the right of suf- frage ? Did they presume to call in question the wisdom and foresight of their ancestry ? Did they assume to be wiser than the great and pure men who brought the Government of the United States into ex- istence, and for years provided for an administration, consistently with all the limitations to be found in the Congtitntion ? Or, did they only mean, may it please your Honors, to guard a particular class of per- sons, who, by virtue of the thirteenth amendment had become freemen, from being placed in any other condition, in relation to the election of Representatives to the Congress of the United States, than that of white men ? Not to give a right, but to deal with a right cdreadi] granted, what- ever that might be ; and to deprive the State authorities, by legislation, of the power to interfere with a right already existing. Now, if that be all, may it please your Honors, how can our learned brothers derive any aid in support of their view of the effect of the amendment, because of the next Section in it — that which gives to the Congress of the United States the power, by appropriate legislation, to accomplish the ends of that amendment ? The end is, that an existing right shall not be intea-fered with, by the mode stated in that amend- ment — that is all. "What, then, can Congress do, under the authority which gives them 76 the power, by appropriate legislation, to carry into effect that aniend- nient ? Does that extend the power ? Does that enlarge the araend- ment ? Does that give, or profess to give, a right not given by the antecedent clause of the amendment ? Certainly not. What did it do ? It only did, with reference to that amendment, what the eighth Section of the first Article of the Constitution of the United States, as originally framed, did, in relation to all the powers vested in the General Govern- ment; that is to say, it gave to them the power, by legislation, to enforce that ameudmeut — that is all. To provide that that amendment should stand unharmed — that is all. Then, you have to go back to the amend- ment itself, in order to ascertain its purpose; and if, as I think your Honors will conclude, it was not the purpose of that amendment to grant a right to vote, but to protect some other right, existing under the laws of the State, all that Congress can do, under the latter part of the amendment, is, by legislation, to provide that the right so secured shall not be interfered with in the way pointed out in the amendment. Now, if I am right, may it please your Honors, in this view of the several amendments, the next question to which I invite the Court's attention is : Under what power was Congress authorized to pass the Act, either of May, 1870, or of April, 1871? The learned counsel for the Government have not been able to find it in the original Constitu- tion. The Act of 1871 professes to have been passed under the autho- rity of the fourteenth amendment. The Act of 1870 is passed under some indefinite authority, which they have not undertaken to point out. But, in order to justify the legislati^m, your Honors must be satisfied that the Constitution of the United States gave to Congress the authority to pass the two Acts. So fiir as this Section of the Act assumes that either of the amend- ments gives the right of suffrage, the provisions are void, for want of authority, for reasons which I have already urged before your Honors. So far as it relates to the authority to pass laws regulating the right of sufi'rage in States for the election of State officials, I have a word further to say. If anything was clear, at the time that amendment was adopted, it was that, in the election of State ofiicials — legislative or judicial — if they thought proper to make judicial officers elective — a policy more honored, as I think, in the breach than in the observance — nobody supposed, for a moment, that Congress had any right to interfere. The time, place and mauiner, or the time and manner of electing Representatives, or Electors of President and Vice-President, in tlie provisions of the Consti- tution itself, before these amendments were adopted, is left to Congress. These were officers of the General Government, and, in the mode of 77 electiug them, Congress may exercise, under certain limitations, the power to regulate it. -» Where did they get authority to take from the States the right to regulate their own election of their owu State officials ? It is true, may it please your Honors, that the language of the amendment applies to States, as well as to Congress ; but you are not to construe that amend- ment by itself, without regard to the Constitution, as it stood at the time it was adopted. You are not to tear the Constitution and place upon part of it a meaning which it may bear, considered by itself, and without reference to the context. You are to consider it with reference to the Constitution itself, in every provision there to be found, at the time those amendments were adopted. Do you suppose, may it please vour Honors — I put the same question now that I have done often, in relation to the amendment — do you suppose that, if it had been expressly stated in that amendment that the States should not have the right to regulate their own elections, as far as the right of suffrage was concerned, that it would have been adopted ? If, under that provision. Congress could pass the laws which are now before you, they could pass any other law in relation to the suffrage ; they could prescribe the age when the right is to be exercised ; they could prescribe the qualifications in other respects Avhich are to exist, in order to give the right to exercise the privilege ; they might enlarge or diminish the suffrage ; they could enlarge it, by making io independent of sex — giving it to women — in my opinion, not created for the purpose of joining in any of those questions which agitate men and excite their passions, but created for a holier and a better purpose. If they cannot do that, why cannot they do it ? Only because, by virtue of that fifteenth amendment, the subject of suffrage, in general, is not sub- mitted to the authority of Congress. But they have gone further. I am too old in the profession to attempt to impress upon the Court any opinion, in relation to constitutional questions, which I do not sin- cerely entertain ; and I know, may it please your Honors, that the 'Court will do me the justice to believe — and I am sure the presiding Judge does — that the defense of a prisoner, or of parties who have placed their defense in the hands of my friend and myself, are as nothing, compared to the preservation of the Constitution upon which our liberties rest. The individual may be incarcerated ; he may e: - piate his alleged crimes with his life ; he passes off, and the pub- lic are not injured. But, if he is punished ; if the Government of the United States seek to punish him by means of laws they have no consti- tutional power to pass, then the Constitution is wounded, through the Bides of the prisoner, and the cause of freedom itself is in danger. ]Man is but a creature of the moment — an atom which time blows away ; but the cause of constitutional freedom should never be put in peril, for upon its existence, upon its enlargement, rests the hof)es, rests the interests, rests the freedom of the people of the United States. Your Honors, therefore, when you are called to pass judgment upon these men, are also called to pass judgment upon the Constitution of the United States. Shall it be observed ? Shall Congress be permitted, for any purpose — however good, morally speaking, the purpose may be — to violate the restiictions which the Constitution throws around it? Now, what have they doue, may it please your Honors, in the seventh Section of the Act ? To that I now invite your attention. I mean the Act of 1870, upon which the first eight counts of the indictment have been framed. My brother, the District Attorney — and 1 think he said his assistant, the Attorney General, was in the same perplexity — told you yesterday that this law gave him great embarrassment and annoyance, and he did not know how to draw an indictment under it, with any certainty that the indictment would stand. If I did not be- lieve it upon the authority ^f his own statement, I should have knov>u it would ; for, however skillful — und they both proved themselves to be eminently skillful — they might be in the science of criminal pleading, I can very well imagine that, when they met in their private office to frame an indictment under this Act, the first question which they pro- posed to each other was, how in the name of wonder can it be done? It is a puzzler ? The Act was probably dravru by some member of Con- gress, who did not know what he was about. Occasionally — very seldom, however — there are such men in Congress. Now, what has the draughtsman of that Bill provided ? That if, in the agt of violating the law itself, any felony shall be committed, then the punishment, which, independent of felony, the statute prescribes for the mere violation of the statute, shall be the punishment which the laws of the State impose upon the felony which may be committed. Both my brothers liave said, and they can say nothing else, that that provision does not give the Courts of the United States the right to try for murder or burglar}^, or any other felony known to the laws of the State .of South Carolina, but that those felonies are referred to in the seventh Section merely ibr the purpose of measuring the punishment which is to be in- flicted upon him who violates that Act. They both said, in clear terms, that over the laws of South Carolina, and over crimes perpetrated in vio- lation of those laws, the United States have no jurisdiction. IMurder, as for as their power is concerned, may go unpunished. Burglary, as far as their power is concerned, may equally go unpunished. They do not try him, therefore, for murder, do not try him for burglary, but would punish him for violating the Section, because he has committed murder or burglary or some other offense. . 79 Let us examine that a moment. What did they think when they drew the indictment — the third count, I think it is? Did they conclude that count, after stating the facts which it contains, with words to the effect that the offense was committed against the peace and dignity and Government of the United States ? No, may it please your Honors, they could not have said so, for, by their own admission, the United States had no authority to assume jurisdiction over such offenses. But they wanted, notwithstanding, to try and to convict. Was it their pur- pose, in trying and convicting, merely to punish the party because he also violated the Act in other particulars? Now, first, has the Congress of the United States any power to confer upon the judiciary of the United States the authority to try violations "of the criminal law of a State ? No, it is conceded. What is it about to try under this third count ? First. The combination or conspiracy ; that is one of the offenses charged, and the perpetration of that consjiiracy is said to be in violation of a law of the United States, contrary to the peace and dignity of the Government. Then they go on, under the Sec- tion, to say, that, in committing the offense which is thus prohibited by the Constitution and laws of the United States — and I assume now, for the purpose of the argument of this Section, that it is constitutional — that the parties committed some offense which the United States have a right to examine and punish ; and yet, in framing their indictment, they stated, and they were obliged to state, that these parties, in the act of ^commit- ting the offense of combining against the privileges secured by the Act, committed the crime of burglary, an offense which is against the peace and Government and dignity of the State of South Carolina, not of the United States. In that particular, it is the law of South Carolina they have broken ; it is the peace and Government of South Carolina which have been disturbed. The peace and Government of the United States were involved in the first part of the charge ; the peace and Government of South Carolina, alone, in the second clause of the count. Now, may it please your Honors, what will you have to do, if we go to trial? What will the prosecutor, under the direction of the Court, be compelled to do ? He will be compelled to give evidence — First. Trfs.t the crime of burglary was committed. Secondly. That the laws of South Carolina punish that crime. Thirdly. That the laws of South Carolina do not permit punishment for that crime without trial and conviction. And that our brothers conceded. But they say that this trial and con- viction is merely for the purpose of ascertaining what judgment shall be pronounced against him who violates the law of the United States. The language of the Act, as your Honors will see, does not provide the felony to be punished as a felony committed for the very purpose of efi'ecting the conspiracy ; but that, in the act of accomplishing the conspiracy, this 80 felony — for auglit that your Honors 'know, not an act of the conspiracy, but rising out of different motives — was committed, and they call upon your Honors to try them, not under the laws of the United States — not to punish under the laws of the United States — but under the laws of South Carolina, whose peace and Government were violated by the per- petration of the offense. Where did the Congress of the United States obtain any such power? I may concede, as far as the argument is con- cerned, that, admitting the Section, in other respects, to be constitutional, it would be in the power of Congress to say that if, for the purpose of violating the Section, the party murdered or committed the crime of burglary, he might be punished for the burglary or murder ; but that is. not the case, as stated in the Section; that is not the case, as stated in the indictment. The third count of the indictment charges the provision, and the Sec- tion is that if, in violating the Act of Congress, the party commits an- other felony, the violation of the Act must be punished as the laws of the State where that felony may be committed prescribe as the rule of pun- ishment for the perpetration of such an offense. Now, my brothers — if your Honors sustain this indictment — will say to the jury : " Gentlemen of the jury, we say, that on the day mentioned — the 1st of February, I believe it is — the parties now on trial committed the crime of burglary, and we mean to prove our indictment has de- scribed it in technical terms ; it is an indictment that would stand the test of examination, if the party had been charged with the same offense in a State Court ; it is alleged to have been a felonious burglary, committed with a felonious intent. We will prove to you the burglary, as charged, and we ask you, gentlemen, when you render your verdict, to find, sub- stantially, two verdicts — 'Guilty of violating the Act of Congress,' and 'guilty of having committed a crime punishable by the laws of South Carolina.' " How are your Honors to be advised, may it please the Court, of the facts to enable you to pass the judgment which the Sec- tion prescribes, if the Section is to stand ? How can you impose, how pass sentence upon these parties, by pronouncing judgment that they shall stand the penalties of the law of South Carolina against him who commits burglary, without that offense being first pre- sented by a grand jury, tried by a petit jury, and the party convicted upon the proof " But," my brothers say, " it is merely for the purpose of getting at the punishment. We have no jurisdiction to try the offense for any other purpose than to get at the punishment." Well, that is generally the case of all trials. All cases are tried — criminal cases — for the purpose of ascertaining what judgment is to be pro- nounced. But if your Honors cannot find in the Constitution of the 81 United States any authority to the Congress to go into the domain of a State — assume jurisdiction over the domestic concerns of the State, come in and aid the jurisdiction of the State, stand in the phace of the judicial power of the State — you cannot sustain the third count. May it please your Honors, there are many illustrations which may readily be given to enforce this view of the .subject ; but your Honors' OAvn reflections will readily furnish them. I conclude, therefore, upon this point, by denying to the Congress of the United States the authority to punish at all any ofTense committed against the laws of the State of South Carolina. Now, I said, may it please your Honors, in the beginning, that it was not my purpose to examine in detail the several objections to the indict- ment, but that there were some general observations which seemed to me to be material. Certainty in criminal pleadings is necessary to the protec- tion of the citizen. If the Court were to assume that every man charged Y^'as guilty, there would be no necessity for trial. They might as well pass judgment at once. The object of the pleading, therefore, is to give him notice of what offense he is charged with, that he may prepare for his defense; and so that he may use the judgment — if judgment shall be pronounced in his favor or against him — in bar of a subsequent prosecu- tion. The counsel maintained, I think, that a conviction of burglary in this Court would not divest the Courts of South Carolina of the jurisdic- tion to try the defendant again. That, if the offense alleged to have been committed in the perpetration of the conspiracy was murder, and the man who is charged with having committed that capital offense is hung, the Courts of >-'outh Carolina could hang him again. If that is what they mean, why I deny it. They have not the lives of a cat. Now, may it please your Honors, both of the counsel upon the other side say that is the jurisdiction which you are now asked to assume. Then, a poor man who commits burglary may be punished twice — not punished for a violation of the Section, I beg your Honors to particu- larly note. I have endeavored to show you that he is punished be- cause he has committed a burglary. He has to be punished, first, by being confined in prison or the Penitentiary, as the laws of South Caro- lina may direct. lie may suffer the whole extent of the penalty which the Court is authorized to impose ; then, after you have him there, under the laws of the United States, for the offense of burglary, committed against the laws of South Carolina, South Carolina may take him when he comes out, or may take him whilst he is in, try him again for the same offense, and impose upon him the same penalty. Is that justice? is that law? is that humanity ? God himself has almost written upon the tablet of the heart a protest against it. A man is not to be tried and punished twice for the same offense. The object of the law is fulfilled — the expiation of 6 82 the crime is full and complete — when he is punished once ; yet our brothers say that he may be punished tsvice for the same ofl'ense. If they do not give up the argument for the punishment which your Honors, they sa}'', are authorized to impose upon these parties ; if the jury should find them guilty of another felony, what can the prisoner say afterwards when he is called upon to answer for the same crime under an indictment in a State Court of South Carolina ? Why, " you are not only trying me for the same offense, you not only propose to pun- ish me for the same offense, but you are trying me under the laws of South Carolina, and you are punishing me under authority of the laws of South Carolina. You allege that, the offense which I have perpe- trated was against the peace, government and dignity of South Carolina." Can he not say, when he comes before a Court of South Carolina : " I have been tried for violating your laws ; I have been punished for vio- lating your laws?" The offense is at an end when the punishment is en- forced and the party outlives his imprisonment. Is he to come out and be subjected again to an indictment for having violated the laws of South Carolina, contrary to the peace, government and dignity of the State ? Can he not have a right to stand up, may it please your Honors, and say to the judiciary of South Carolina : " Try me not. Once I have been tried by a Court which assumed jurisdiction to try me for violating your laws ; once I have been convicted by the same tribunal ; once I have been punished to the whole extent of the laws of South Carolina. Do not subject me to another trial, another conviction, and another pun- ishment." There is no definition, except by general terras, of felonies which may be committed in the act of violating Section 7. The act charged in the indictment is the offense of burglary, which is a felony. But, suppose they have other indictments, which I understand they have — I think I have heard of them, in which they have, under a similar count, charged the parties who are the subjects of the prosecution with having, in the act of violating the statute of Congress, committed the crime of murder, punishable, I suppose, by the laws of South Carolina, with death. Now, what does the Constitution of the United States say ? Was it intended to repeal that protection thrown around the citizen for humane pur- poses — thrown around him because it would be disgraceful to the honor, glory and character of any Government if such a provision was not to be found either in the organic law or judiciary, or in the operation of the Court — the provision which says that no man should be put twice in jeopardy of his life ? Are you not, when you come to try a case which charges murder to have been committed, putting a man in jeopardy ? The law of South Carolina punishes murder with death. You say, if you convict a man of having committed an act which you have charged 83 ■ ^ him with violating, you are bpund to impose upon him the penalty wliich the laws of South Carolina impose upon him for having committed such an offense — you hang him, and there is an end of it. Suppose he gets off; suppose he is acquitted ; can he not evoke the iDrotection of the clause to which I have referred, if he is ever called upon to answer for the same offense in any Court of South Carolina, or any other State ? The Constitution of the United States intended to throw around the citizens a free protection, not inconsistent with the power to carrv out the authority of the Government. Could you try him a second time? He got off once, but he was in fearful jeopardy v/hile under trial. Coun- sel might say he ought not to have got off; the jury may not have been wise or patriotic ; not so anxious to see the laws of the United States ob- served as they should have been ; they may not have believed the wit- nesses. All these things are possible, and a verdict of not guilty may be the result. The vengeance of the law is not satisfied yet, according to their views. Going into the State Courts, you, Mr. Attorney General, whose business it is to see that the. laws of South Carolina, as they now are, are executed, do not allow the man to escape unpunished. He is tried for the crime of murder. Is not that putting him twice in jeopardy for the same offense ? The prisoner's death or life is staked upon the issue. Life saved by an acquittal is not again endangered by a second trial. I maintain, therefore, may it please your Honors, if my friends will permit me to say so, with great confidence, that Congress had no power whatever to pass that seventh Section. A few words more, may it please your Honors, and I shall have done ; my strength is nearly exhausted. These are serious questrons. They involve the relative poAvers of the General and State Governments in very material respects. They present for consideration the proposition, whether it is in the power of the Congress of the United States to enlarge the jurisdiction of the Judiciary Department of the United States by trench- ing upon the jurisdiction of the Judiciary Department of the State. They present the question whether there is not or may not be a conflict between the two sovereignties. These questions, as your Honors know, have often been submitted to the Judiciary of the United States, and in all ques- tions of reasonable doubt, where the Court did not feel perfectly satisfied that the law in question violated any statute of the United States, they have desired, and have accomplished that wish, to have it settled by an appeal to the ultimate Judicial tribumil, organized by our fathers for the very purpose of settling such controversies. The Government of tlie United States would not have outlived a score of years but for the Su- preme Court of the United States and the support of the Judiciary of the United States. It was certainly the object of the far-seeing men by whom 84 that Constitution was drafted, that, in reference to the powers of the General Government, and the restriction of the powers of the States, if differences of opinion should then-after arise, that they should be settled, not as between the nation of the United States and other nations, but by peaceful, judicial arbitration ; and a Court was organized for that end, holding its tenure of office independently of the Executive and the Legis- lative Departments of the United States — supreme, as far as the powers lodged in thera, are concerned. First came the great question of- the right of a State to confer the Executive authority to navigate the rivers within the State by steam. In the case of Osgood and Lewis, the Chancellor of New York, of world- wide fame — I need not say Kent — held the law to be constitutional. The Supreme Court and the Court of Errors ruled in the same way. It was carried into the Supreme Court of the United States under the twenty- fifth Section of the Judiciary Act, because it was said to be in violation of a right which the laws of the United States confer up(?n vessels licensed by the United •' ates. The judgment of the Court below, sus- tained upon the authority of men as able as ever graced any bench, was, by the unanimous opinion of the Supreme Court, reversed. You see the result. AYho can tell what would have been the consequence if laAvs of that kind had been sustained ? Now, independent of State legislation, what comes of the authority given to Congress to regulate the commerce of vessels licensed by the United States. They go where they please upon the navigable waters within the limits of the United States un- challenged, Next came the case, almost equally injportant, of the Dartmouth Col- lege, reported, I think, in 4 Wheaton, and the case to which my brother referred, in connection v.'ith the New Hampshire case, reported in the same volume. The first brought before the Court the power of the State of New Hampshire to violate the charter which had been granted to Dartmouth College, and vrhich, it was maintained, was a contract falling under the control of that clause of the Constitution which prohibits any State pass- ing laws in violation of contracts. The Courts of New Hampshire sus- tained the law. They always do. I would say almost always, for they are not always independent — I mean by ten\ire of office. The Supreme Court unanimously reversed the judgment. Then, in the case referred to yesterday, McCullough in Maryland, two questions arose. The first was, had Congress any authority, under the Constitution, to establish a bank of the United States ? Secondly, if it had, Avhat were the rights of the bank as against the State Legislature? The first was maintained in an argument — lucid, as are all the arguments delivered by the then Chief Justice, Marshal, The Court decided that the law being constitutional, 85 Maryland had no right to impose a tax upon the circulation of any branch office of the bank of the United States established within her limits. Then, in recent times, there is^ what is called the IsCevada case. The State of Nevada undertook to impose a tax upon every stag-e company, incorporated or otherwise, and every railroad coYvipany, of twenty-five cents on a dollar upon each passenger, who might be conveyed in their several modes of conveyance. The Court, by unanimous decision, taain- tained that Nevada had no right to pass any sucltlaw. Wiiy not? Be- cause a citizen of the United States, said the majority of the Court, has the right to go where he pleases, irrespective of State taxation. No State has a right to support itself by taxing citizens of the United States for passing through or within her territorial limits. Two Judges dis- sented — not upon the ground that the judgment pronounced was not the judgment which the majority of the Court concluded should be ren- dered, but because they did not altogether agree with the ground upon which the majority placed their judgment. Mr. Chief Justice Chase confirmed the opinion that such legislation was prohibited. Now, we are called upon to examine the validity of the legislation of Congress. May they not err? Vfho shall say that they may not? They are men, and it is a part of human nature, and of their nature, to be at times mistaken. Various influences may operate upon them. In high party times, the exigencies which party demands, Avith a view to iis continuance in power, may warp their judgment and blind them to the limits of their authority. The President of the United States — I speak not in refei'cnce to this particular case, or with any prejudice — the President of the United States may disregard, or not know, the limits of his povrer ; or, with a view to 'his success in a second election, he may give his approval to laws not within the scope of legislative authority. A great statutory protection with us, and which is thrown around the citizen, whoever he may be, when charged with any offense, is the writ of habeas corpus, by which he shall have that charge examined. This must not be taken away from him. Congress may claim to define v.'hat is re- bellion — not to state what was rebellion when that part of the Constitu- tion was adopted, but to define it — and then to give to the President of the United States an authority, v;heu, in his judgment, such a rebellion as they describe exists, and the public safety demands it, to suspend the writ of habeas corpus, to march his legions into any State in this Union for the purpose of putting dovvU the rebellion. Not an arm may have been raised against the authority of the State, or of the United States ; the judiciary of both may be in the exercise, unchallenged, of the jurisdiction conferred upon them by their respective Governments. In the case of domestic violence, the Legislature of the State where the violence may be perpetrated may call upon the Executive of the United States to 86 come to their aid ; and when the violence exists in the recess of the Legislature, the Governor of the particular State may invoke the authority of the United States. What have they to do ? Do they come under the original provision for the purjjose of enlarging the judicial jurisdiction of the Government of the United States? Cer- tainly not. They have to do that which, in the case supposed, the State is unable to do. They have to assist the State in putting doAvn tlie do- mestic violence. When put down, the rebels — for rebels they are — are to be tried by the judiciary of the State, and of the State Quly. i^ow, may it please your Honors, I am not saying that the validity of such legislation as found in the particular Act of 1871 is now before the Qourt. I only refer to it for the purpose of impressing upon your Honors the necessity of looking to the public good ; looking, in the language of the Constitution of the United States, when they give the power to suspend the writ of habeas corpus, to the good that the public safety de- mands. With these questions are concerned the legitimate authority of the United States, and the authority of South Carolina, or of any other State, which shall be settled by that tribunal whose voice is law, and to whose judgment all will assent. May it please your Honors, no man, as you know, sir, as presiding Judge, in the beginning and throughout the coute-t — a contest fearfully desolating, from the war which grew out of it — was more solicitous than myself to maintain the authority of the Union, and to deny the power of any State, under any right independently of the Constitution, or under any right supposed to be found in the Constitution, to leave the Union. My voice and my vote was, upon all proper occasions, raised aiid given to maintain the authority of the Union. But I had hoped that, wlien those who rebelled against its authority had laid down their arms, the Avar was over. I did not, in my own mind, in my seat in the Senate of the United States, charge the men who were engaged in that fearful strug- gle, lipon the part of the South, with any intentional improper design. They had been educated to believe that the right of secession was a constitutional right, or, in the condition in which the Southern States were placed at the moment the war was commenced, that there was a right of revolution. I think they made a mistake, a sad mistake, but it was an honest mistake. liut, the Avar over, much as I lamented the course they had pur- sued, I always grasped the hand of a farmer friend with the same plea- sure Avith which I had taken it at the time of my former acquaintance with him. The Avar is not over, it seems, now. Are we in rebellion now ? or docs it rage Avithin the limits of South Carolina ? They say there Avas an organization within the State of South Carolina Avhich looked to depriv- ing- some citizens of the State of the rights secured to them by the Con- 87 stitution. I have regretted it. But is that rebellion? Why, iu that sense, every crime that is perpetrated is a rebellion. Every associa- tion, wliether called Kn Klux, (a name, by the way, which the Presi- dent made classic by niserting it in his message, and which will live in all the future as one of the classic terms of the day, because of its being found in the message), or not, provided it is in its nature seci'et, is a re- bellious conspiracy; and I think your Honor, the presiding Judge, if not my friend, the District Judge, has, once upon a time, belonged to secret societies, Masonic or political ; societies intended to promote knowledge, and societies glorying in the appellation of knowing nothing. They were hard to put down. I know w'e found it so in Baltimore, and they 'found it so in Louisiana, where many men were killed iu the exercise of the object of that Know Nothing conspiracy, no doubt set on foot for the purpose of accomplishing some patriotic end ; but would that have justi- fied the Government of the United States in declaring Louisiana, or Kentucky, or Maryland, whei-e those societies existed, in a state of rebel- lion ? or authorize the President of the United States to send his troops to put it down? I do not "mean to be personal, but you, sir, might have been the victim of the first arrest. They were political ; but the vice of this particular society is that it is intended to interfere with the ri;i;ht of suflVage, and no man can remain a tenant who does not vote as his landlord requests, and no man will be employed as a farm hand who is not willing to vote as his employer votes. I do not think the right of suff'rage ought to be interfered with ; but are these people the only ones who are acting upon the theory of not receiving or. employing a m'an who does not vote as they vote ? How long, may it please your Honors, do you think any officer of the Uuited States, high or low% would be permitted to enjoy his office, were he known to vote against the party iu power? The moment it should become known to the President, the order would at once be given, " Off* with his head." Do you mean to indict that particular sovereignty, that party of which you are honored members ? Does not South Carolina, in her present Government, act a good deal upon that theory ? Has it not been common to all par- ties ? Whether wise or unwise, patriotic or not, as long as men are men, and cannot raise themselves above the low level of party objects, the ele- vation of patriots, looking to the good of their country as the end to be accomi)lished, and not the distribution of patronage, so long will it be that there will be, in some way or other, or in some mode or other, an as- sumed right to interfere with the privilege of suffrage. The Great Architect of the Universe, by His wisdom and power, has so ordered that the planets that fill the heavens shall revolve in their prescribed spheres. He guards, by the laws which He has impressed pon their nature, against the danger of collision, which would hurl tlieni all into chaos and ruin. May it please your Honors, may our po- litical planets be suffered also to revolve in their respective orbits, and may God, in His mercy, so guide and instruct them as not to subject them also to the peril of a collision, which may involve all in ruin, disappoint the hopes of the world, disappoint the hopes of the great men from whom we have descended, disappoint the ends of those who fought through the revolutionary struggle, and by their blood and bravery exhibited their devotion to liberty. Let Him, m His mercy, teach us to guard against such dangerous and perilous collisions, and enable us to go on in our re- spective orbits, distributing happiness and prosperity to all, exciting the admiration of the world, and serve as a beacon to guide and instruct the world in the best mode of j)reserviug human liberty. After Mr. Johnson concluded, the District Attorney stated that there were many precedents in the A cts of Congress to refer to the laws of the State for punishment, and that it was a practice which, as was stated in the opening argument, is quite common in the statute, and he referred to 1 Brightly, page 204, Sections 16 and 17. The statutes expressly adopt the punishment of the State laws for the crimes committed, and the au- thorities sustaining them were cited. Mr. Stanbery. "Were the parties brought to trial ? Do they require the jury to find or not to find? That is the question. Mr. Corbin read the statute. Mr. Stanbery. That merely refei's to the State law for the measure of punishment. The Court. And that the locality gives jurisdiction. Mr. Corbin. That is not what it is cited for. It is cited to show that it is the common practice, and that it is sustained by the Courts, to refer to the law of the State for the measure of punishment. Mr. Stanbery. If those two Sections, the 5th and 6th, instead of pre- senting a punishment, defiued by Congress, to wit : Ten years' imprison- ment, and $5,000 fine — instead of that, had said that, upon conviction of the offense provided for in those Sections, they shall be punished under ^ the laws of the State, for the punishment of burglary, it would be clear. If you had a case of burglary to try, all you would have to do would be to look into the State law and find what the punishment for burglary was; and, after finding what the appropriate punishment Avas for the crime committed, to say that the lasv punishes you for burglary. The Court adjourned until December 7, at 11 o'clock A. M. 89 Columbia, December 7, 1871. The presiding Judge delivered the following : OPINION OF THE COURT. After the prolonged and very able argument of counsel upon this mo- tion to quash, we feel embarrassed, gentlemen, that, upon so little delib- eration, Ave are to pass judgment upon the grave question raised here. But the fact that so many persons are now in confinement upon these charges, and that so many witnesses are in attendance upon the Court, at great personal expense, makes it necessary that we should not delay longer. And the first objection to the first count in the indictment is, that the Section of the Act of May 31, 1870, which this count charges the parties with conspiring to violate, declares no penalty for the offense. The first Section of the Act declares a right. It is referred to in this count by its number, and with sufficient certainty, it seems to us, to enable the parties charged, after trial, to plead the verdict rendered in this case in bar to another indictment. After declaring the right, the statute proceeds, in Section 7, to define the punishment for its violation. It is not necessary, it seems to us, that each Section of the Act should contain or disclose the penalty for its infraction. That is often, as in this statute, referred to a later, and generally to the closing, Section of the Act defining the crime or offense, and is made applicable to all the antecedent Sections. It is objected, moreover, that this count does not contain the names of the parties who, being entitled to vote, were to be hindered and prevented from the exercise of the elective franchise by the traversees. It must be remembered that this is not an indictment to punish a wrong done to in- dividuals, against the peace and dignity of the United States, but for a conspiracy to do that wrong. The offense is completed the moment the compact is formed, whether any person, within the contemplation of the first Section, has actually been hindered or not. If the traversees never committed any overt act, but separated and went home after the comple- tion of the conspiracy, they have incurred the penalty which the seventh Section prescribes. So it makes no difference what particular person the conspiracy, when put in motion, first reached. The act complained of is the conspiracy; and if it be true that any person was hindered or pre- vented from the exercise of the right granted by the first Section, such hindrance and prevention is only proof of the conspiracy, and does not in anywise tend to make the crime more complete. It is generally sufl!icient, in charging a statutory offense, to set it out in the words of the statute. If the statute uses a common law name for a crime which it proposes to punish, the indictment must set forth the 90- various ingredients of the crime which go to make up the offense at com- mon law. But when the statute itself creates the offense and defiues it, it is sufficient, if the indictment uses the words of the statute, unless the words be indefinite and vague, ambiguous or general, ia which case the iudictTuent must so particularize the act complained of that the party charged shall be in no doubt of the offense alleged against him. The certainty required is that which will enable him to plead the verdict in bar of any future action. It is alleged, in this count, that this conspiracy was to go into opera- tion at an election not yet held, to vAt, the third Wednesday of October, 1872, and it is objected that this is not sufficient ; that the right to vote is not a continuing right, but exists only at the time of its immediate ex- ercise. It would be strange, indeed, if parties could not be punished, if it be necessary to punish them at all, for any offense but those committed against this Act on election day, and in the di-rect exercise of the elec- tive franchise. The usefulness of the Act of Congress would be entirely frustrated by such requirement. A man may be so effectually intimi- dated weeks before an election that he would not dare to go within a mile of the polls, and all the mischief the Act is intended to remedy would flourish, and no punishment could be awarded them, under this construction, because the right to vote is not a .subsisting right, but one which recurs to the citizen on election day. We do not so hold. The uncertainty which the count leaves as to whether this was a State election or a Federal is urged as fatal. The indictment charges that this was a conspiracy to violate the first Section of the Act. This Section declares that all citizens shall be allowed to vote at all elections who are qualified by law to vote, without distinction of race, color or previous condition of servitude. Congress has never assumed the power to pre- scribe the qualifications of voters in the several States. To do so is left entirely with the States themselves. But the Constitution has declared that the States shall make no distinction on the grounds stated in this first Section ; and, by this legislation. Congress has endeavored, in a way which Congress thought appropriate, to enforce it. It is this Act of ap- propriate legislation, and the first Section of it, which the defendants are charged with violating, and we think it makes no difference at what elec- tion, whether it be State or Federal, he is intimidated or hindered from voting because of his race, color or previous condition of servitude. Congress may have found it difficult to devise a method by which to punish a State which, by law, made such distinction, and may have thought that legislation most likely to secure the end in view which pun- ished the individual citizen who acted by virtue of a State law, or upon his individual responsibility. 91 If the Act be within the scope of the amendment, and in the line of its purpose, Congress is the sole judge of its appropriateness. The next objection, which is that the count does not set forth the qualification of the voter, is sufficiently answered, we think, in the re- marks we have made respecting the requirements of indictments setting forth statutory ofieuses. We are of opinion that the second count of the indictment is bad, be- cause it does not allege that Amzi Rainey was qualified to vote; and for another reason, more fatal, that it alleges the right of Rainey to vote to be a right and piivilege granted to him by the Constitution of the United States. This, as we have shown, is not so. The right of a citi- zen to vote depends upon the laws of the State in which he resides, and is not granted to him by the Constitution of the United States, nor is such right guaranteed to him by that instrup ent. All that is guat-an- teed is, that he shall not be deprived of the suffrage by reason of his race, color, or previous condition of servitude. The third count is a repetition of the second, with a clause setting out a charge of burglary. Concerning the Court's jurisdiction over such charge, the Court is divided in opinion, and will, therefore, make no comment on it at this tiiiie. The fourth count is obnoxious to the objection that neither the citizen- ship of Rainey nor the fact of his qualifications to vote is set out. The fifth count repeats the charge contained in the fourth, with the additional clause contained in the third count, and the Court refrains from noticing it, for the reasons given as to the third count. The sixth count is intended to charge a conspiracy to oppress Rainey for having, prior to 1st February, 1871, exercised the right of suffrage; and would be good if it were drawn with the particularity of the first count, which charges a conspiracy to oppress, to prevent the future exer- cise of this right. It does not, however, contain any allegation of the fact of qualification, nor that the party was entitled to vote in York County, or anywhere else, or that he ever exercised his right to vote. The seventh count is a repetition of the sixth, with the charge of bur- glary added, as in the third count. The eighth count alleges a conspiracy to prevent and hinder Rainey from the exercise of a right secured to hira by the Constitution of the United States, which is defined to be the riglit to be secure in his person and papers against unreasonable search. The Article in the Constitu- tion of the United States, to enforce which this count is supposed to be drawn, has long been decided to be a mere restriction upon the United States itself. The right to be secure in one's house is not a right derived from the Constitution, but it existed long before the adoption of the Constitution at common lav»-, and cannot be said to come within the 92 meaning of the words of the Act " right, privilege or iramuuity granted or secured by the Constitution of the United States." The ninth count is entirely too indefinite, and the defendants could not possibly know, from its language, with what offeuce they were charged ; and the same objection is valid as to the tenth count. The eleventh, and last count of the indictment, charges a conspiracy to injure Raincy because he had previously voted for a member of Con- gress. "We have no dpubt of the power of Congress to interfere in the protection of voters at Federal elections, and that that power existed before the adoption of either of the recent amendments. It is a power necessary to the existence of Congress, and this count seems to set forth the charge with sufficient perspicuity, and is not liable to the objections urged against it. The motion to quash is overruled as to the first and eleventh counts of the indictment, and sustained as to the others, excepting such as the Court is divided respecting. Mr. Stanbery offered an entry which he had drawn in case there should be a difference of opinion on the question of the counts that referred to burglary. Mr. Corbin said, with the permission of the Court, he would withdraw the burglary count, wherever it appeared in the indictment, with the dis- tinct understanding that if he .should feel it desirable to renew that count he might do so, giving the defense an opportunity to object if they de- sired it. Mr. Stanbery objected, that the gentleman could not enter a nolle pros- equi at this stage of the case. Mr. Johnson thought the opinion of the Court having been given, that that part of the indictment should be quashed ; there was nothing to be withdrawn, and the division should be certified to the Court above. Judge Bond. There is no question in the case, when the counts in the indictment are not before the Court, but are withdrawn. Mr. Stanbery. The Act of Congress is peremptory, that when the Court are divided, they shall certify their division to the Supreme Court. Mr. Johnson. The counts are not before the Court, but the indictments are, and the counts are in the indictment. The prosecution attempted to sustain each one of the counts in the indictment; there are three or four of the counts, if not more, that charge that some other crimes than felony were committed, and a felony expressly prohibited by the several Sec- tions under which thfe.se counts have been framed. After the Court has divided in opinion on that, we submit we are entitled to have that ques- tion certified to the Supreme Court. We are not to wait here till the counsel think proper to bring up some other case. Why should not the 93 queytion be decided at the earliest possible moment? for it is one of great gravity — a question involving the authority of the United States and the authority of the States of the United States — and is a question of interest to the whole public, and not to the people of South Carolina alone. The decisior^ pronounced there will settle it for all time. Judge Bond. The difficulty is, Mr. Johnson, that we cannot send a question up to the Supreme Court which does not actually exist, in any case, in the Court. The Government has withdrawn the count which raised the question, and the Supreme Court will be determining a ques- tion which does not exist, in any case, in the Court at this time. Mr. Staubery again objected to the entry of a nol. pros, without the consent of the defendants. Mr. Johnson. When your Honors say that the case is not before the Court, with due deference to that impression, I think that you are under a misapprehension. The case was before the Court this morning, when your Honors pronounced your decision. You have told the prosecutor that he cannot go before the jury, because the law is against them, or, at least, that you are divided in opinion. What has put it out of the Court ? Judge Bryan. I am of opinion that the Court has the discretion to deny the motion of the counsel ; they cannot act absolutely, and it is dependent upon the Court whether they shall act. I am of the decided opinion that the construction that is passed is a very vital one, and one that ought to be given at the first moment. It is not necessary, sinaply in this case, but it is of importance to every State, and for the country, and the sooner the Supreme Court can act upon this matter the better. As far as I am concerned, I do not agree to the motion of the counsel. Mr. Corbin. If the Court please, there is one objection to which I do not think it necessary to call the attention of the Court, because I thought the Court saw it clearly, as I did. That is this : The Court have pro- nounced a judgment of had upon the count to which this charge of bur- glary is attached, and I had it in mind to hand out an indictment to meet this objection, and then attach another crime, another felony, to it. Mr. Johnson. Nothing can go up except the constitutionality of that par- ticular provision. The sole question will be : Has Congress the right to provide that if wrong be committed, and a particular* offense against which Congress has legislated, thetjffeuse of burglary or any other felony known to the laws of South Carolina — whether the statutes of Soutli Carolina have the right to try it — that is, necessarily, the only question which can be argued in the Supreme Court. Did I understand the Court as to what counts were bad. Mr. Corbin. I understand the Court, in the opinion delivered, to say 94 that all the counts are bad except the burglary count, and, about that the Court is divided. Judge Bond, The first and last the Court sustain. Judge Bryan. That involves the proper punishment, under the law. Mr. Johnson. Some of the others were bad, I understood the Court to say, and upon some the Court were divided. Judge Bond. And now the prosecution asks permission of the Court to withdral\' his counts alleging the burglary. Mr. Johnson. We deny their right. Judge Bond. The Court is of opinion that the}' have a right. Mr. Johnson. The Cotirt is not of the opinion. Judge Bond. I say I am. Judge Bryan. The Court is divided — it is divided. Mr. Johnson. Then the motion of the United States to Avithdrav,-, being a motion upcn which your Honors are divided, cannot be granted ; we, therefore, a'^k your Honors to sign that (passing to the Court the entry jjroposed by ]\Ir. Stanbery.) . The Court engaged a moment in consultation. Judge Bryan. The presiding Judge is of the opinion that, as presiding Judge, his decision in this matter gives the law in the case, subject to the point that you can make, for error in his judgment. Mr. Johnson. I am not sure, may it please your Honor, that I under- stand you. Judge Bryan. The presiding Judge is of opinion that his ruling gov-, erns this motion, subject to my difference of opinion. Mr. Johnson. How arc we to have the benefit in the Supreme Court, if this motion goes there ? Judge Bond. Mr. Johnson, I prefer to state what I think myself The counsel having submitted a motion to withdraw the burglary counts in the indictment, I am of opinion that he has the right to do it, and ought to be allowed to do it. The District Judge differs from me. The' ques- tion is, what opinion prevails, as a matter of practice. Judge Bryan. It is as I have srated. ]Mr. Stanbery. My recollection is, that in a case which comes from the District Court, by a writ of error, where the Circuit Court and the Dis- trict Court sit together, that the opinion of the presiding Judge prevails. Judge Bryan. We never sit together in appeals. Mr. Stanbery. Then the opinion of the presiding Judge of the Circuit Court prevails, unless, in the formation of this Court, a contrary prac- tice prevails. Mr. Corbin. Suppose this division should be certified to the Supreme Court — what good would be effected ? Nothing of value goes up. The burglary charge hinges upon the Court charging au offjnse against the 95 United States. If that offense is not charged properl}-, all fails, whether we can inquire into the fact of the burglary or uot. We don't want to wait to try that question, but we propose to go on and try this case. Mr. Stanbery here referred the Court to chap. 5, p. 677, Conklin's Treatise, as to the course to be pursued upon certificate of agreement of opinion between the Judges of the Circuit Court. Judge Bryan. It is suggested by my brother that a case may be made in the indictment to be brought in to-morrow, and -that this case be allowed to go on. Let us try this, subject to no future issue. If that meets the views of the counsel it will be agreeable to the Court. The difficulty in this ease is that we have had witnesses attending here who have been in attendance for a long while. In the case suggested to be introduced to-morrow, there will be no witnesses. There will be no argu- ment about it. Mr. Johnson. There are a good many witnesses, I understand, on both sides. Judge Bond. Had we not better proceed to get a jury. The defense asked an adjournment, as their witnesses had not yet ar- rived ; but it was finally concluded to impannel the jury, and then wait until the witnesses should appear. Right of Peremptory Challenge. Counsel for the Government inqiiired if it was the purpose of the de- fense to sever in the challenges, and upon being informed that it was, announced that they, then, would sever in the trials, and dispose of each prisoner separately. Slierod Childers, alias "Bunk" Childers, was first arraigned, and after hearing read the first and last counts in the indictment, asked— Clerk. How say you ; are you guilty or not guilty ? Prisoner. Not guilty. Clerk. Are you ready for trial ? Prisoner. No sir : my witnesses are not here. Judge Bond. We do not propose to go to trial. Who is counsel for the party. ]Mr. Wilson. I am his counsel. Judge Bond. Are you ready? Mr. Wilson. No, sir. ]Mr. Corbin. If it please the Court, I would like to know whether we are trying cases here at the pleasure of the United States, after proper notice to all the parties, or at the pleasure of the prisoners. We have given these parties nearly four weeks' notice, of every charge, and to Le ready for trial, and I think the government has spent time and money enoudi. 96 Mr. Johnson. TLey have spent quite money enough. Judge Bond (to Mr. Johnson.) The Court understands you are not counsel in tliis case. Mr. Wilson. He is associated with me; he and Mr. Stanbery. Mr. Hart. If your Honors will permit me, I will make a statement. On last Saturday Mr. Wilson was not present in Columbia, and I tem- porarily took charge of this case. I think, on the Friday previous, I applied to your Honors for an order to have witne.-ses summoned at the expense of tlie Government in certain cases. Your Honors then de- clined to issue the order, and led me to believe that possibly such an order would not be issued. On Saturday that order was granted, but as no mail left until Monday, J presume the subpoenas did not reach these witnesses before Tuesday, and yesterday probably was the day on which they were served. They may not reach here before to-day or to-morrow. Mr. Corbin called the attention of the Court to page 590 of Conklin's Treatise, in which Chief Justice Marshall, on the trial of Burr, made use of language in relation to unnecessary delay on the part of the defense, and applied the words of the Chief Justice to the desire, on the part of the defendant's counsel for delay, in this matter, and said : " Now this party was arrested some four weeks ago, and soon after, or at least two weeks before the term, was notified that he must be ready for trial at this term. Two weeks of the term have gone by, and yet he is not ready. In tlie language of the Court, in this Burr case, he must he ready for trial y Judge Bond. It is not asking a delay until next term, but mei-ely to get his witnesses here. We will go on and impannel the jury to-day. The Court called as a juror, to be sworn in the case, Andrew W. Cur- tis, colored, and asked the prisoner to accept or challenge him. Prisoner. I reject him. Mr. Corbin. We object to the prisoner's right of peremi)tory chal- lenge. Mr. Stanbery. We are eptitled not only to one, but ten of these chal- lenges. Mr. Chamberlain. You are entitled to ten, if any. ]Mr. Johnson. You make an objection, now give us the reason. Mr. Corbin. If the Court please, I call the attention of the Court to 2 Blatcliford's Circuit Court Reports, p. 470 : The case of the United States against George Cottingham. The Court decided, in this case, that the prisoner had no right to per- emptory challenges, except in capital cases. He also referred to the case of the United States against Reid, 2 Biatch- ford, 447, and read to the Court a note, attached to the report of the case, which cites for authority the United States vs. Merchant, 12 Whea- 97 ton, 480, and United States vs. Wilson, 1 Baldwin. He also read the Judiciary Act of 1829, the Act of July 20, 1840, and quoted Uniied Statesws. Reed, 12 Howard, 361. He then continued : Now, if the Court please, we call attention to the second Section of the Act of Congress of 1865, 2 Brightly, p. 107: When the offense charged be treason or a capital offense, the defendant shall be entitled to twenty, and the United States to five peremptory challenges. In a trial for any other offense, in which the right of peremptory challenge now exists, the defendant shall be entitled to ten, and the United States to two peremptory challenges." What we say, if the Court please, as ap- pears from the decision to which we have referred, the right of peremp- tory challenge does not now exist at common law in criminal cases in the Courts of the United States. We also call the attention of the Court to the case of the United States against Sheppard, found in Abbott's United States Reports, Vol. 1, p. 435. This case also cites United States against Reed, 12 Howard, 365. The point in this case is this, if the Court please, and we quote it for the purpose of showing that the common law, and not the statute law of any State, is the law by which the proceedings are governed, in criminal trials, in this Court. That relates not only to the testimony of witnesses, but also to challenges. Mr. Stanbery. The question before youi- Honors is, whether we are en- titled to a peremptory challenge, or whether we are to be confined to challenges for favor. I suppose there can be no question about that, and that it is perfectly well settled by the Act of Congress — this subject of challenge — to wit : That, in cases of treason, there are to be twenty on behalf of the defendant, and in all other cases, below the grade of trea- son, felony, misdemeanors, and crimes and offenses of that character, the accused is entitled to ten peremptory challenges, the Government to two; in treason, the accused to twenty, and the Government to fiv^e ; keeping about the same proportion. The gentleman reads the statute, the Act of 1865, which regulates the criminal procedure What is the forty-fifth Section, as given here on page 107? "When the offense charged be treason, or a capital offense, the defendant shall be entitled to twenty, and the United States to five peremptory challenges. In a trial for any other offense, in which the right of peremptory challenge now exists, tlie defendant shall be entitled to ten, and the United States to two peremp- tory challenges." Now, I understand the gentleman to say, that though this secures the right of pei'emptory challenge, in all crimes below treason, to be that of ten jurors for the defendant, and two for the United States, yet, inas- much as it is said, "where it now exists," the gentleman says it is all nugatorv, because there is no statute of the United States, as I under- 7 98 . stand him to say, -wliich, prior to this, gives a peremptory challenge in the case of treason. Is that the point? Mr. Corbin. No, sir. Judge Bond. That Act of Congress proA'ides that the right of chal- lenge shall continue where it noAV exists by law. Where the right now exists. The question is, whetlier that means that the right now exists by State law or comrnon law, or the law of Congress; and if you look at the Act preceding that, you will find, I think, the number of challenges regulated. For instance, I think there is an Act which says that where a misdemeanor has been committed upon the high seas, that the number of challenges shall be two ; and there are frequent Acts of Congress which prescribe the number of challenges in particular cases. Now, the question is, Avhether the Act of 1865, speaking for the present instance, does not refer to tins previous Act of Congress. Mr. Stanbery. Whether it does not refer to those particular misde- meanors which were previously created ? Then, is the question in the mind of ymr Honor, whether the challenge is confined to those very cases of ofienses committed on the high seas? Judge Bond. Yes, sir, that Is the question. Mr. Stanbery. Well, if the Court please, I must then take time to see where the Secticm is. This will illustrate it; on the same page (quoting a Section in the Act of 1865, which gave three challenges in a particular case.) Why that would be perfectly ridiculous. They could not have ten for that ca>e. In the same Act, in the prior Section, the law; only gives three; it did not refer to that case at all. The law is not made for that particular case. But that is a misdemeanor, and this is a misde- meraior. But this shows, if the Court please, that the right is not to be confined to cases where, already, peremptory challenges are fixed and provided for. It would leave this absurdity: you would have one rule in one case, and another in another. What does it mean, then ? As there is no gen- ei-al law of the United States that provides a right of challenge, you must resort, necessarily, either to thp common law or the State law, " whei*ever it exists" — that is the word. Not where it exists under Fede- ral Icnslation, but «s Avel! under State legislation. To follow the States in trials, as much as possible, is the policy of the United States Courts. Wherever it is fi)und to exist as a right, then it is to be applied, subject only to those cases where special provisions are made by Congress. Now, if the Court i)lease, how far shall the Courts go in this mntter of folloAV- ina the State legislation. Let me read from the Act of 1840, p. 407, Conklin's Treatise. (Counsel here rend from the Act of July 20, 1840.) It seems to me, if the Court please, that it is perfectly clear that if we do not fiud in the statutes of the United States flny provision for the • 99 right of peremptory challenges in cases of felony or misdemeanor, why, wherever we find it to exist under State laws, this Court must apply it, and give the party the benefit, because it is a most important privilege. When the Legislature made provision in the case of an oflense on the high seas, they saw fit to limit peremptoiy ehallenges to three, but they saw fit to give, in this case, ten, a much more grave offense than the gen- tlemen say is charged in their counts, which they say charge a felony, punishable, perhaps, by ten years' imprisonment and $5,000 fine. Now, in the State of South Carolina, where we are, in cases of misdemeanor, as I am informed, the right of chaliasige is allowed — also in cases of felony — five in one and twenty in tiie other. Well, Congress prevents us from adopting that number, by substituting the number of ten wherever, in the trial of a cause in any Court of the United Slates, the right of peremp- toiy challenge exists as to such offense. Your Honors will recollect that this is a provision in favor of the liberty and rights of* the party. These are provisions that are to be most benignly and liberally construed. Congress intended to give the right of peremptory challenge, and said, wherever it existed before, it shall hereafter be to the number of ten, in limiting this to the States, not to an Act of Congress. Mr. Jolmsou. Your Honors will permit me to add a word or two. One thing is historically certain, may it please your Honors. The object of Congress, so far as it has power to accomplish it, was to place trials on the same footing in Courts of the United States as they are in Courts of the States in which Courts of the United States may sit. The thirty- fourth Section of the Act of '89, which was interpreted by the Supreme Court In twelfth Howard. Perhaps the words would have comprehended criminal as well as civil cases, but the Supreme Court, by that decision, held, and I have no doubt held properly, that the true meaning of that Section was to confine it altogether to civil cases. As far as the offense was concerned, the proposition there was, the question there was, whether a party who would have been a competent witness under the statute laws of Virginia, inacriminal case, could be used as a witness in a case arising under ihe laws of the United States— could be used in the Courts of the United Spates. The Supreme Court said that he could not. The Act referred to, of 1865, gives the right of challenge — twenty in one descrip- tion of cases (or rather recognized the right of challenge) ; and, in the other, right to challengf^, peremptorily, ten. Now, it would be clear that if the words found in this Section, as it now exists, were not there, that the ri,",ht to the challenge would exist. The words would comprehend it. The object would not be accomplished without giving it that interpreta- tion. But it is supposed, |)y the counsel for the United States, that the ope- ration of the Act of '(>J — that portion of it — is to be regulated by what 100* they consider to be the nieauiiig of the "words, iu that Section, " as it now exists." They maintain that it is necessary to show, first, by common law, that peremptory challenge exists in South Carolina, or, secondly, that if the common law does not give the right, that it exists by some statute law of Congress ; so that the sole question resolves itself into this : What did Congress mean by saying that the right to challenge should be exercised by a party charged with a misdemeanor, &c.? Did tliey mean to say that the right of peremptory challenge must exist by some statute law of Congress, or by common law? They have used the general phraseology, which, as I understand it, means this— and, to apply it to a particular case — that if, on the trial for a misdemeanor in South Carolina, the right of challenge exists, it is a right which also exists on the trial of a like offense in the Courts of the United States. Congress never designed that there should be two modes of trial ; never designed that the pris(mer should be less secure in obtaining a fair trial, when he Avas indicted in a Court of the United States, from the security which is afforded him by the laws of the State, than if he had been prosecuted in some State Court. Uniformity in this, as in everything else, was the object of the original Act of '89, and was the object of the Act of '40, and is tlie object of the Act of '65. Now, my brothers' construction of the Act of '65 leads to this result: that it accomplishes nothiug whatever, for, if it is to bcre- siijcted to a case in which the right of challenge exists, why was it passed at all? If, by the common law, the challenge was the right of the pri- soner ; if, by the statute law of the United States, it was the right of the prisoner; if, by the State law, it was the right of the prisoner*, there was no necessity for any legislation. None whatever. But the necessity for legislation arose from this : That Congress did not think proper to adopt the right of challenge as exercised in the statute law of the State, or under the common law. They might have thought that a right to challenge twenty ought not to exist. They might have thought that a right to challenge less than ten ought not to prevail. Their sole object, then, as I subjiiit to the Court, was to j^rovide for the exercise of that right to the whole extent that they deemed neccssar}' that the right should exist. Now, your Honors, the question before you is, whether the words " where the right now exists," are to be referred to the right of challenge as granted by some Act of Congrcs?, or to a right of challenge as exist- ing under the common law, or under the State law. We find no such Avords in the Act, may it please your Honors. In the trial of any crime in the United States Court, the party should , be entitled to the right of challenge of ten, in certain cases, and the United States to Hvo, provided there exists in the State of South Carolina a right 101 to cliallenge iu .sucli a case. That is to say, in any particulav case of mis- demeanor — in any particular case of felony. If there exists in South Carolina a right to challenge in the case of misdemeanor, or in the case of felony, then it may be exercised in the Courts of the United States, within the prescribed limits marked out by the Act of 1865. Sup- pose that the words "as it now exists" refer to the right of challenge as provided by the antecedent Act of 1865, or to any other antece- dent Act, by which the right of challenge, in cases of misdemeanor or of felony, existed, we are brought to the same result. The Act of 1865 does not say that the right to challenge, in a case of misdemeanor or in a case of felony, exists only in such cases as there ma,y be such right — in certain cases of mi,-:demeanor or in certain cases of felony — l)ut, as I un- derstand it, wherever there exists such a right, in a trial for a misde- meanor the Act applies, and the party is entitled to his right of chal- lenge, if he be tried in the Courts of the United States; or, wherever there exists such a right, iu a case of felony the Act of 1865 applies. En- larging the right in this case, it may be, diminishes the right iu the last. The purpose is, as 1 apprehend, that the right of challenge should exist in the Courts of the United States in all cases where the right of chal- lenge existed under the tetate law, either by Act of Congress or by State legislation, or Ijy common law legislation ; they intended that it should exist as modified when they passed the second Section of the Act. Mr. Chamberlain. If your Honors please, it is admitted, I belive — it must be apparent — that, if the right which is now claimed for these defendants, of ten peremptory challenges, is to be sustained, it must be upon the language of the Act of March 6, 1865, which is as follows : " When the offense charged be treason, or a capital offense, the defendant shall be entitled to twenty and the United vStates to five peremptory chal- lenges," and the argument — and the only argument of force, it seems to me — which is urged against the view for which we contend, is that our construction makes those words nugatory ; that, if .our construction pre- vails, there is no other cause, no other offense, below treason or a capital offense, where the right of peremptory challenge does novr exist. Well, now, if your Honors please, at the outset, it strikes me that it is some- what less to ask this Court to decide that an Act of Congress is nugatory than to make nugatory the decisions of the Courts which have estab- lished the proposition for wbiah Ave contend : that, in cases below capital, no right of peremptory challenge exists. The utmost you do, if your Plonors please, in sustaining us, according to the claim of the distinguished counsel for the defense, is simply that you say there is no other cause, and, therefore, that clause in the Act of March 3, 1865, is nugatory. Well, now, in looking for authorities upon such a question as this, we naturally refer to Brightly's Federal Digest, 102 ■vvliicli briugs the cases down to 1868 complete. And, looking there, the first Section that strikes us is the Section under the head of " Challenges," where it is laid down, without any qualifications, that preremptory clial- ienges are not alloAved in other than capital cases, and the authorities are cited. The first case that is referred to is in 21 Blatchford, p. 407 — the case of the United States against Cottingham, already cited. This was an indictment against clerks in the post office at AUiany, N. Y., for opening a letter and stealing money therefrom. Now, if the Court will follow this case, it Avill be seen to be an exact authority upon such a case as has now arisen here. Judge Bond. What is the date of that decision ? Mr. Chamberlain. 1852. Mr. Johnson. Before the Act of 1865 was passed ? ^ Mr. Chamberlain. Before the Act of 1865 was passed. The statute refers to the la\7, and says " where the right now exists ;" and I say that unless, between 1852 and 1865, connsel are a])le to pro- duce some decision or some law which gives that right, it did not exist at that time. AVell, now, what is this case? On the trial, counsel for the prisoner claimed the right to peremptory challenges, and the case was decided by Nelson, Judge, sitting in the Northern District of New York. Mr. Stanbery. Before you proceed farther, here is an authority : In the case of the United States against the Beaufort Commissioners, April Term, 1871, before your Honors, a raisdeineanor Avas on trial, and the Court held that the law of South Carolina, in reference to challenges in cases of misdemeanor, is the rule in the United States Courts, and allow peremptory challenges to either side. Mr. Corbin. That was by agreement of counsel. Judge Bond. Yes, sir; there was no decision of that kind on our part; it was agreed to by counsel. Mr. Stanbery. Then counsel agreed to change the law ? Mr. Corbin. We agreed to it to preA ent any argument. 'A' Judge Bryan. It was done, as the counsel states, to save time — long con- troversy. It was conceded, in that particular, that they should be enti- tled to so many challenges. Mr. Stanbery to Mr. Chamberlain. You had better agree to it, to save time in this case. Mr. Chamberlain. I think, if the Court please, we have been held in suificient strictness to justify us in insisting upon all the rights the United States has in this case. When I was interrupted, if your Honors please, I was reaxling this de(.-ision of the United States against Cottingham. It was a case where the counsel for the prisoner claimed that the challenges allowed by the 103 S alu law should previiil in the trial of this offense i'or opening a letter in t!ie post office and stealing money therefrom, under the revised sta- tutes of ISi^ew York ; and Nelson, Judge, decided that the prisoner had no right to any of the peremptory challenges claimed, because such chal- lenges were not allowed at common law in any other than capital cases. I don't know, if your Honors please, what decision could be more em- phatic, or broader, or more unquestionable, than this decision. And here devolves this duty upon the counsel who are making this claim that thty shall show us that, between this decision and the passage of the Act of March 3, 1865, there was some law or some decision to establish a right to peremptory challenges in cases less than capital. Now, the refeience in this case is to a note, in the United States against Keid, which is found on page 447 of this same volume of Blatchford. This case involved questions relating to juries, to their qualifications, to the mode of their selection, their summoning and their return, and it was held that tlie State I'egulations respecting such challenges — challenges ibr cau,-e — challenge to the array — challenges for favor — that all these things attach to the qualifications of the panel ; and that, secondly, State regulations do apply to challenges to the array, or for favor, or f>r a causa shown; but they decided, very expressly, that peremptory chal- lenges, in criminal cases in the Federal Courts, are regulated by the com- mon law. Mr. Chamberlain called the particular attention of the Court to the note at the foot of page 407 of Blatchford, in the case of the United States vs. Ileid. He continued : Now, your Honors, in further confirmation of this view, I refer to the decision of the Supreme Court, in 12 Howard. The decision which has been read by my associate, where Chief Justice Taney, giving the reason why these rules are not extended to criminal cases, is that the United States docs not intend to put itself, in trials for olfeuses against itself, within the power of any State to frustrate or prevent the execution of the law by any unreasonable laws of the State. Qualifications and ex- emptions, where the Court have the power to require the i^arty who is challenged to show cause, there is no danger of abuse, because the Court can Control it. And so it is not a good cause of challenge — it does not constitute a legal exemption. They never intended, as these decisions show, to go outside of that into the domain of peremptory challenges, and subject them to any rule that the State law might provide. It is incumbent to show that the right of peremptory challenge exists in tiiis case, or else it is not protected by the Act of 1865. Does it ex- ist? Where docs it exist? What authority is there for adopting the rules of the State, with respect to peremptory challenge ? Qualifi- cations and exemptions are regulated by State law, when they have 10-1 been adopted by a rule of the Court ; but poreraptory challenges, according to the decisions, have always been regulated by principles of common law, and we have not a word or decision cited, nor a particle of authority, but simply some reasoning upon the Act of 1865, which amounts to this : That, if you agree with us, in excluding these peremp- tory challenges, you will have said to Congress, that here is a clause in your Act that is simply nugatory. That is not a conclusion from which any Court need to shrink, especially when the current of decisions sup- ports them, in the view that peremptory challenges are not allowed in any cases less than capital. Something has been said about both these offenses, in the first and elev- enth counts, being simply misdemeanors. . If that be so, the defense is worse off in respect to challenges than they would be if they let this first count remain a felony; because a misdemeanor, by the laws of South Carolina, is not entitled to a single peremptory challenge. Mr. Stanbery. Yes, sir; to five. Mr. Chamberlain. The gentleman is right about the State law. If they could make the State law the rule in this Court, they would be en- titled, according to it, to five peremptory challenges, and the State to two; but that is precisely what the decision I have cited to your Honors DOW says has never been intended, and has never been done. All other challenges than peremptory, for a reason that is perfectly apparent and conclusive, have been excepted, and the Government of the United States • has always adhered to the common law rule, and allowed no peremptory challenges in offenses less than capital. As I have said, we are entitled, before this argument should go against us, to have some other authority, some decision, especially when this is not a matter of argument, but a matter of decision. We are reasoning about this statute, but we are showing that, up to the time of tlie passage of that Act, no right of peremptory challenge did exist in cases less than capital. There is no authority, and no reason but the old one, that Chief Justice Taney and all the authorities gave, that peremptory challenges, not being scrutinzable, the Courts have no mode of protecting themselves against the mere caprice, whim and anxiety of the party to clear himself. They will not admit it; but, in that matter, will adhere strictly to the common law, which does not permit such peremptory challenge. Mr. Stanbery. I desire' to call the special attention of the Court to a passage in Wharton's American Criminal Law; to the statute regulating challenges, found in Section 2958. The prosecution in this case is that of felony. There it exists in the common law, giving more than we require, viz : twenty challenges ; and we ask for ten here. Wharton gives the laws of the United States, and coming to this one he makes no comment upon it, but simply speaks of 105 peremptory challenges as now existing. It must exist, either by the statutes of the United States, by the comraouhxw, or by the statute of the particular State where the case is tried. It exists in the common law, if this be felony, as they claim it to be ; and it exists in the statutes of South Carolina, if it be felony, entitling us to twenty challenges ; and it exists, also, in South Carolina, if it be a misdemeanor, and entitles us to five. Now, this answers all the authorities the gentlemen have given us, and there was no such challenge in force when the Court delivered this opin- ion ill New York, for it does not exist there. The commentator, iu the quotations I have read, makes no comment, but simply gives it as the rule. Your Honors must determine, before you can exclude it, v<-here it exists. Mr. Corbin. The authorities and the express decisions cited by this au- thor, comments upon what he has stated as to the decisions of our Circuit Courts in Michigan, New York, and other places. There was a very recent decision, of which, I regret to say, I have only a note ; but it is since the statute referred to, and is given in the Seventh Internal Revenue Record. It was a case of misdemeanor, and was decided in New York City, in which it was decided that peremptory challenge's are not allowed in cases of misdemeanor in Federal Courts. The Court, in that case, decided, upon common law grouu^d, that there is no such thing as peremptory challenge at common law. The easel refer to is that of the United States vs. Develin. , Judge Bryan. The opinion of the Court is, that we are cut off from any resort to State legislation or State practice as a source of instruction, and as furnishing a rule to us. By the decision in Howard, we must look to the common law for the rule in this case. The practice of the Courts in civil cases, by that decision, does not furnish the rule iu criminal cases. If the common law, therefore, does not give the right of peremptory challenge in such a case as this, there is no other source from which the right can be derived. The decision of Justice Nelson is, that the prisoner had no right t > any peremptory challca^e, because such challenge was not allowed in c 'lunion law, in other than capital cases. The question is, whether that rulii.g is correct. If it is a fact? If it is binding on the Court? But, is it not a fact, as he stated, that peremptory challenge is not adopted in common law in other than capital ca>es ? Is that disputed? Mr. Johnson. Certainly, it is ! We say it exists in all cases of felonies, and the authority just read by ray colleague says so. Judge Bryan. That is the point upon which we desire to be advised. ^ Mr. Stanbery. I will read another authority upon that point, that per- emptory challenges by the defendant are admitted without assigning -any reason. [Mr. Stanbery here read Section 2958, of 3 Wharton.] Judge Bryan. That is the case of capital felonies, is it not? 106 Mr. >Stanbery. The word "capital " is not introduced. Mr. Corbiu. I desire to read to the Court Section 2956, from the very sanje work, to show that, at common hiw, the defendant was required to show cause, while the Govern men c was not. Judge Bryan. This is a matter of grave consequence. We are forced to a couclusion, under the decision in Howard, that there is no ))n)ures3 whatever in criminal matters, here in the United States Courts ; that the unmodified common law, and the common law, as modified by statutes, and prevailing in South Carolina and England, at the time of the adop- tion of the Constitution, shall be the rule of this Court. It seems to me it is carrying the decision in Howard very far — carry- ing it beyond its just intention; and I desire to look more carefully into the decision, to see whether we are cut off from all progress, and are to accept the common law, as unmodified, or the common law, as it was modified by statutes at the time of the adoption of the Constitntion of the United States, as the rule of our action. Mr. Johi'.son. If your Honor will permit, I will say what I before de- sired to say, but failed to do, that I am satisfied that the decision of Howard was the correct one. Indeed, it would be very bad taste in me (of which I trust I should not be guilty) to assail any decision of the Supreme Court of the United Statt-s. Judge Bryan. We both accept the decision. It is only the application about which there is a doubt. Mr. Johnson. I should be very sorry if your Honors did not accept the decision of the Supi-eme Court of the United States. If you look at the reasoning of the Chief Justice, you will find it does not cover such a ca^e as this. He puts this construction of the Act of 1789 upon the ground that, to construe it as applying to rules of evidence, that to place the exe- "cuiiou of the laws of the United States Judiciary in the hands of the States, they might make rules of evidence which it would be impossible for the United States to comply with, so as to carry out their owm laws. The counsel on the other side concede, uotwith:?tanding the case in Howard, that the laws of the States in relation to the summonuig of juries, the impaneliing and qualification of jurors, the right of objection to the panel, &c., are all, in the Courts of the United States, what they are in the Courts of the State where the Courts of the United States may We sitting. Now, ibr tlie soul of me, I cannot distinguish between the right of a prisoner to have the benefit of a peremptory challenge, if it exists in the State Court, upon the ground that that would interfere with the execut o i of the laws of the Courts. I ask how, and in what way ? There is nothing to prevent the laws being executed. Peremptory challenge, ne- cessarily specific, would be exhaustive, and, when exhaustive, the jury are 107 to be sumnioned, and the laws of the United States, so far a's they are enforced in the Court, are to be carried out. But th.at is not the case, for the Courts of the United States are bound to observe the rules of evidence which the hiws of the States may, from time to time, prescribe. The Court adjourned until the 8th, at 11 o'clock A. M. Columbia, December 8, 1871. In further support of the claim of peremptory challenges, Mr. Stan- bery said: May it please your Honors : At the adjournment yesterday, the point, as it seemed to me, was whether, in finding authority tor peremptory challenge under the law of 1865, we were necessarily remitted to the common law on the subject of felony, and to no other source ; and your Honor, the presiding Judge, directed nie to inquire as to whether, at common law, any but capital felonies were entitled to the benefit of peremptory challenge. Now, if the Court please, as to that, I certainly must answer your Honors' question: That, if we look to the , unmodified common law, it extended the right of peremptory challenge, not only to felonies, pun- ishable capitally, but, I apprehend, if the Court please, that it is a right, even when we look at the common law% as we understand the common law in this country, in felonies less than capital. There has been a gi-eat dispute as to how much of the common and statute laws of England our ancestors brought to this country. There have been many disputes as to whether they brought with them the Statute of Uses, and whether they brought with them the statute of Elizabeth on the subject of chal- lenges. But every safe rule is, as to statutes not so old as 43d Eliza- beth or the Statute of Uses — the more modern English statutes altering the common law — that those that were in existence at the time our an- cestors came into this country — dating as far back as the reign of James I — enter into the body of the common law. Judge Bryan. Will you suffer me to interrupt you? I stated that our difficulty was as to the application of th'e decision in Howard. He him- self su[)|jlies the answer — gives the rule — on page 185. [Judge Bryan then read from the opinion in Howard, in the United States vs. Reid.] Now wc are to show what the right of challenge was in South Carolina before the passage of the Judiciary Act in 1789. jNIr. Stanbery. I am advised as to that, if the C'ourt please, by an oflS- cer of the Court, the Clerk, that, prior to the Act of 1789, there Avas a statute in South Carolina which allowed tAveuty peremptory challenges 108 in favor of any defendant who was indicted for what was called a cler- gyable felony ; that is, tor a felony punishable by death. Under the law of England, and, perhaps, niider the statute of Fov.th Carohna, which allowed the benefit of clergy, and, receiving the bene- fit of clergy, the death penalty was removed, and branding, periiaps, or some other punishment substituted. ' The State, then, of South Carolina, at the date of the passage of that Act of 1789, extended the right of peremptory challenge, to the number of twenty jurors, lo the defendant indicted for a clergyable felony ; that is, one not punishable by death where the benefit of clergy was allowed. I am told further, by the Clerk, that, acting under the statute of 1789, the practice of these Courts^ of the United States, while he has been an officer of the Court — and that is for m(jre than twenty years — The Clerk. The practice in the State Courts I was alluding to ; not the United States Courts. JNIr. Stanbery. Yes, sir ; the practice in the State, which has been uni- formly to allow twenty peremptory challenges ; so that this Act of Con- gress, so far as we are concerned, takes away one-half of the nundjer which existed in 1789. In addition to that, to show what is the common law, let me read from 1 Kent, 472. Here the Chancellor is looking for the source of our common law, and says: " It is, also, the established doctrine that English statutes, passed befoi-e the emigration of our ances- tors, and applicable to our situation, and in amendment of the law, con- stitute a part of the common law of this country." ' On page 609, Mr. Conklin says that the statute of Edward denied the right of peremptory challenge to the Crown ; but, under that statute, it has been the practice to put aside the juror, without cause, until it ap- pears that there will not be a full jury without such person, and referred to United States vs. Merchant & Colson, where this important rule of English practice, as stated by the Court, is made applicable' to criminal proceedings in the United States Courts. It is not, theref )re,*tho whole, bare, unchanged, unmodified, common law that we must look to for our right, whicli was so severe that it pun- islied almost every felony with death, and allov.-ed to no inferior crime 'the benefit of challenge of jurors. In view of the law of these decisions, if the Court please, we are en- titled to ten challenges, and, but for these rules, would have been en- titled to twenty under the established State law in 1789. As early as the year 1712, I find, by looking at the statutes of South Carolina, that this was the law of South Carolina : " No person arrainged for any petit treason, murder, or felony, shall be from henceforth admitted to any per- emptory challenge above the number of XX." Judge Bryan. The rule I think is abundanlly clearly stated in the case 109 of Reid ; and the application of that rule is, that you must show that, at the time this Act was passed, under the law of South Carolina, (that is, common law, as modified by the Legislature of South Carolina — the laws of South^Carolina prevailing at that time,) the right existed. That is the rule, and when that is explicitly the rule, then under that law you are entitled to peremptory challenge. Under the recent cuactmont of Congress, peremptory challenge is not limited to capital cases. In my judgment, the right of challenge extends to all cases to which the right of chaUenge extended in 1789, when this Judiciary Act was passed. This ruling of Howard, accepting the law of the States at that time, or the common law, as modified by the legislation of the States, at that time, is the rule governing the Courts of the United States. That is, the same laws which prevailed in the State Courts at that time would prevail in the United States Courts. If, therefore, the right of challenge existed at that date, then the right of challenge was extended by Congress to cases other than those not capital, and to felonies not capital. That is my judgment. Mr. Johnson. Is that the opinion of the Court ? Judge Bond. What is that remark, Mr. Johnson ? Mr. Johnson. Is that the opinion of the Court ? Judge Bond. What is that remark, Mr. Johnson ? Mr. Johnson. I asked if this ruling, that we are entitled to the right of challenge, as limited by the Act of 1865, is the ruling of the Court. Judge Bond. I am of opinion that the right of challenge is determined by the number of challenges allowed at common law ; and that at com- mon law, in no case, is the right of challenge allowed but in capital cases; and that the Judiciary Act adopts the number of the common law. I think with Mr. Justice Nelson that, in these cases, the right of challenge does not exist — the right of peremi^tory challenge. Mr. Johnson. Do your Honors divide upon the point? Judge Bond. So far, Mr. Johnson, as this case is concerned; as my as- sociate has, apparently, given it some consideration, I am ready to yield the point to his judgment, and allow you the peremptory challenge. Pleas of Guilty. At this point of the proceedings, the Clerk of the Court placed the names of tlie fifty-one petit juror.s — who had been empannelled, and which were written on slips of paper— in a hat. From the whole, a jury of twelve were to be drawn. Mr. Stanbery. We see here i.- a difixirence of opinion with your Honors as to the construction of this new Act of Congress for the trial and pun- ishment of these oflTenses. In view of the necessity of having these questions settled by the final arl)!trament of the Supreme Court, we have 110 proposed co the opposite counsel, and, if the Court agree, we are agreed on ail sides to take a short^way in the disposal of this case, re- serving the only question to be argued before this Court under the ar- rest of judgment ; and then upon the next ease, which is, I understand, for murder, we shall make these questions and have the division of opinion certified there, and wait for further trial till we have the opinion of the Supreme Ci)urt. Judge Bond. Does the counsel for the prosecution consent ? Mr. Corhiu. Not unless the Court be divided, and the Court think there is no other way of getting out of the difficulty. I am in the hands of the Court. It is a point I would not personally consent to, but if the Court is divided, and if the views of the counsel are entertained by one of the Court, and the proceedings are blocked in this way, I do not •see what else we can do. Judge Bond. There is no difference of opinion in this case ; you may proceed in this case. Mr. Staubery. The gentlemen agree to take up this question in the next case. Judge Bond. It may not be necessary. We will stop proceedings in the case to which we take exception. Mr. Stanbery. Our associate counsel, who is special counsel for the prisonei-s, desires to present an application to the Court. Mr. Wilson. There are, may it please the Court, important and grave preliminary questions made by the defense in this case, because it was the first presented by the Government. We desire now to say to the Court, as counsel for the prisoner, Sherod Childers, that he voluntarily confessed to an ofHcer of the Goveiiiment that he was yith the party charged in the indictiuent. He now enters the plea of guilty, but he will ask the Court, before he is sentenced, to submit affidavits that he was n(»t a par- ticipant in the acts and felonies alleged, or even cognizant of them, which, if of the atrocious character stated by the Attorney General, in his opening speech, we are not here to defend, excuse or palliate. The prisoner is ready to enter a plea of g. ilty. Mr. Johnson. We withdraw the plea of not guilty. Judge Bond. Would it not be better for the Court to hear your wit- nesses, and the v.ituesses on the other side, that the Court may learn the character of the case. Mr. Stanbery. That is usually done by affidavits. Mr. Wilson. We make the same statement and enter the same plea for Hezekiah Porter. I only speak for those two. Mr. Stanbery. These parties plead guilty on the first and eleventh counts. Now, in the last count, I observe that the day they are held for the commission of the offense — ordinarily immaterial — is the day sue- Ill ceeding the passage of the law, which, I suppose, we must call the Ku Klux law, which was passed on the 2Gth day of April, 1871, while the act committed by these parties was on a day in March preceding. It was no offense under this law — for the law did not propose to be ex post facto in jumishing a crime committed — and we wish it understood, in pleading guilty to these counts, if they were guilty of them, so that they may not be prejudiced as being guilty of a crime not committed at the time this Act was passed. Whether they can attempt to locate it under that Act as being a conspiracy, is a question which we can discuss at the proper time. JMr. Corbin. The assault and battery, in the case of Sherod Childers, took place, as a matter of fact, on the '22d of Mareli, but we should have endeavored to show, had we gone on with the trial, that the conspiracy was a continuing, and still existing, conspiracy. It v/as a conspiracy, with its organization and by-laws, and was in full blast on the 20ih* of April, when that other Act was passed. Mr, Johnson. In pleading guilty, we wish it borne in mind that the offense was committed on the 22d of March, while the law was passed on the 20th of April. The count charges a conspiracy that was carried into effect by an assault and battery committed on Rainey. So far as that count is concerned, there can be no doubt that there must be a judgment in the prisoners' favor upon that count, for, at the time the offense v.'as committed, there was no law prohibiting the offense. The prisoners, Sherod Childers, Evans Murphy, William Montgomery and Hezekiah Porter, the only defendants under arrest, were brought into Court, and each, for himself, pleaded guilty to the first and eleventh counts in the indictment. Thereupon the Court adjourned until the 9tli, at 11 o'clock A. M. Columbia, December 9, 1871. After agreeing to send ths case of J.unes William Avery* to the Supreme Court, upon a certificate of division, for a determination of the unsettled questions made in the case of Allen Crosby and others, Mr. Stanbery asked leave to make his argument on the Measure of Punishment in l-.ehalf of the prisoners v/ho had plead guilty in the Crosby case. The Court announced that they were ready to hear the argument, and Mr. Stanbery proceeded as follows : * See Part 11. 112 ARGUMENT OF MR. STAXBERY. The question which we now propose to discuss, may it please your Honors, I regard as very material, for it relates to the measure of pun- ishment which the statutes of the United States have provided for per- sons who are guilty of the offense to wliich these defendants have plead guilty. We claim that they are to be punished according to the pro- visions of the fourth Section of the Act of 1870 ; while the gentlemen who appear here for the United States claim that they are to be puni.shed according to the provisions of the sixth Section of this same Act. A very important matter, certainly ; for if the measure of punishment fixed for their offense is fixed by the fourth Section, their offense is a mi.-de- raeanor, punishable by a fine, not less than five hundred dollars, and im- prisonment, not to exceed one year. While, if the gentlemen are correct, and they are to be punished according to the provisions of the sixth Section, then their time of punishment may be extended to ten years in- stead of one, and to five thousand dollars ; and, more than that, they are to be — as an additional penalty attached to that Section — divested, for- ever, of the privilege of holding any office of honor, trust or profit. Mr. Chamberlain, (interrupting). You do not mean that the limitation of fine, in that fourth Section, is five hundred dollars ? That is the mini- mum — not less than five hundred. Mr. Stanbery, (continuing). Yes, sir. You are right. The Court sees that the question is one of very great importance to these defendants, and of very great concern and serious inquiry on all sides, in con.struing, and, especially to the Court, in pronouncing judgment, under those Acts. Kow, our position is, that the fourth Section defines the offense of which we have pleaded "guilty," and fixes the measure of punishment. And that the sixth Section has nothing whatever to do with any offense charged in this indictment. Your Honors will observe that we are now limited to the first count, and to the eleventh. Those are the only two counts left, all the others having been pronounced by the Court invalid and quashed, or abandoned by the District Attorney. I must add that, as to the eleventh count, which purports to be under the Act of 1871, I understand from the gen- tlemen that they now do not claim that this offense is provided for under that Act, but that they limit themselves to Section number six for pun- ishment under that count, withouf any reference to the Act of 1871. Now, I must ask your Honors to give me your attention to a pretty full investigation of what is contained in this Act of 1870; and I read the first Section. Counsel i-ead, in full, Section 1 of the Enforcement Act, of May 31, 1870, and resumed : 113 Your HoDors will observe that this relates altogether to the ricrht o suffrage ; and when you refer to the title of the Act, which sometimes is looked to, you find it is "An Act to enforce the rights of citizens of the United States to vote in th^ several States of this Union, and for other purposes." The voting part of it was the one chiefly in view, and that first Section is limited altogether to the sufi'rage right. The same is true as to the second Section, which imposes penalties upon officers who, in the execution of their ofiice, prevent parties otherwise entitled to vote from doing some preliminary act, such as registration, or from acquiring the proper qualifications to become voters. It is, therefore, an official ofi'ense, and refers exclusively to the suffrage. Then, the third Section provides for the case of the voter who has been excluded, by official opposition, from receiving a certificate wf his qualifi- cation, when he was ready to show proper qualification, and, upon affidavit of that matter, he is to be allowed to vote at the election. Still, this Sec- tion relates to the right of suffrage, as the first and second do. Up to this point, the legislation of Congress has made provision, first, for enjoyment of the right of suffrage, under proper qualifications \ secondly, against- official misconduct in preventing the exercise of that right, by a denial of the proper certificate ; and, thirdly, bv providing how the right may be exercised by the individual who has been thus, by official misconduct, prevented from, obtaining the proper certificate. Next comes the provision against individual interference with the suf- frage. Now, what is the language of Section 4 ? " That if any person, by force, bribery, threats, intimidation, or other unlawful means, shall hinder, delay, prevent or obstruct, or shall combine and confederate with others to hinder, delay, prevent or obstruct, any citizen from doing any act required to be done to qualify him to vote, or from voting, at any election, as aforesaid," as stated in that first Section, " such person shall, for every such offense, forfeit and pay the sum of five hundred dollars to the person aggrieved thereby, to be recovered by an action on the case, with full costs and such allowance for counsel fees as the Court shall deem' just, and shall, also, for every such offense, be guilty of a misdemeanor, and shall, on conviction thereof, be fined not less than five hundred dol- lars, or be imprisoned not less than one month and not more than one year, or both, at the discretion of the Court." * This is the Section that protects the 'right of suffrage against individ- ual interference; and it covers the whole case. It gives protection to the right and gives remedies for its obstruction ; first, by action to the party injured, in the recovery of damages to himself; second, by public prose- cution for the offense, giving exactly to the Court the measure of punish- ment, in the way of fine and in tiie way of imprisonment, and giving to the offense the character of a misdemeanor— not of a felony. 8 114 I undej'stanfl, my learned friends, that they have not indicted tlie de- fendant under this Section, and do not propo-se to punish him under this Section. Then they have not indicted him for any offense that he has committed. They say their indictment is founded upon the sixth Sec- tion, and of course they must show that a penalty is given in that sixth Section for the Act charged. Before I refer to the sixth Section I will call attention to Section five : "Section 5. And be it further enacted, That if any person shall pre- vent, hinder, control, or intimidate, or shall attempt to prevent, hinder, control, or intimidate, any person from exercising, or in exercising, the right ox' .suffrage, to whom the right of suffrage is secured or guaranteed by the fifteenth amendment to the Constitution of the United States, by means of bribery, threats, or threats of depriving such person of employ- ment or occupation, or of ejecting such person from rented house, lands, or other property, or by threats of refusing to renew leases or contracts for labor, or by threats of violence to himself or family, such person so offending shall be deemed guilty of a misdemeanor, and shall, on convic- tion thereof, be fined not less than five hundred dollars, or be imprisoned not less than one month and not more than one year, or both, at the dis- cretion of the Court." Mark, if your Honors please, it still has reference to the suffrage ; still relates to an infraction of the right of suft'rage, but refers to that right as guaranteed by the fifteenth amendment. In other respects, it is like the fourth. But I suppose it is intended to cover the ca^e in which Congress can properly legislate, and that is, as to officers to be voted for who are Federal officers, as members of Congress and electors of President and Vice-President ; but, still, it relates to the suffrage, and is still a misde- meanor, although done by personal violence ; although it is done by bribery; although it is efl'ected by turning him out of his lease, refusing to renew his lease or contracts for labor. No matter how it is done, un- der tliat fifth Section it is still punished merely as a misdemeanor, with precisely the same measure of punishment as in the fourth Section; so it is to the defendants a matter of no consequence whether they be punished under the fourth or fifth Sections. Now, when we come to the sixth Section, what do we find? These words : " Section 6. And be it further enacted, That, if two or more persons shall band or conspire together, or go in disguise upon the public high- way, or upon the premises of another, with intent to violate any provi- sion of this Act, or to injure, oppress, threaten or intimidate any citizen with intent to prevent or hinder his free exercise and enjoyment of any right or privilege granted or secured to him by the Constitution or laws 115 of the United States, or because of his having exercised the same, such persons shall be held guilty of felony, and, on conviction thereof, shall be fined or imprisoned, or both, at the discretion of the Court — the fine not to exceed five thousand -dollars, aud the imprisonmeut not to exceed ten years ; and shall, moreover, be thereaft or iueiigibie to, and disabled from, holding any office or place of honor, profit or trust created by the Constitution or laws of the United States." If your Honors can find jthe word " vote" or "suffrage" in that Sec- tion, it is wh;it I have not been able to do. Here are some generaUrights, " immunities and privileges," but what were in contemplation by Congress is not stated here. And the very thing — the subject-matter which, ac- cording to this indictment, is to be punished, i. e., the exercise of the right of suffrage — is no where so much as mentioned in this Section. The thing specially provided for in the five preceding Sections, that is, the right of suffrage, is not at all mentioned here. This Section must fall under that part of the title of the Act which is " for other purposes," that is, to se- cure other rights than the right to vote. Now, to take up the indictment. The first count charges that these defendants " did conspire together to prevent divers male citizens of the United States," &c., quaiihed to vote, "from exercising the right and privilege of voting," &c. Now, if this is a good count at all, as your Honors have said it is — if this is a good count at all, is it a good count under the fourth Section? It charges a conspiracy ; so does the fourth Section charge a conspiracy ; it charges a conspiracy to hinder — [The Associate Justice here made a gesture of dissent.] Did I understand your Honor not to admit that the fourth Section charges a conspiracy ? Judge Bryan. The Court does not understand it to charge a conspi- racy. Mr. Stanbery. Will your Honors let me call your attention to that? for if I am wrong in that, I am wrong throughout in this case. Let us see if it charges a conspiracy : " If any person, hj force or bribery ;" why that is not a conspiracy, for one person cannot be guilty of a conspiracj'. But, " or shall combine and confederate with others ;" is not that a con- spiracy ? Judge Bryan. It does not take cognizance of the conspiracy. Mv. Stanbery. But punishes u person for a conspiracy. Judge Bryan. It does not take cognizajice of the conspiracy. Mr. Stanbery. Undoubtedly, if the Court please, it does take cogni- zance of it, for it prohibits and punishes it. Now, if an individual is in- dicted under this clause, what must be proved ? Why, that he is a con- spirator ; that he is engaged in a conspiracy to prevent and hinder. Utiqut'stionably, tsventy could be indicted under that Section. You might 116 indict all the parties in the conspiracy, or you may indict one man for a conspiracy in which twenty Avere engaged, just as well as the twenty, for these wrongs are joint as well as several. That is the character of torts ; they are not like contracts. When you come to trial, you may elect to try one out of the twenty, and make his an individual case; and however he might have violated the Section in other respects, if you indict him as a conspirator, you must prove a conspiracy. That is perfectly clear. Is u*t the measure of punishment, according to the judgment of Con- gress, fixed by this Section, the one that must prevail for any such of- fense as this, whether committed by the person individually, or by him as one of a baud of conspirators. Is not that inevitable? Why, no, s:iys the gentleman ; certainly, that is all very well, and if you indict him under that Section as a conspirator, or an individual, you can only punish him according to this lighter puuishnient ; his offense is not a felony, it is only a misdemeanor. But, according to the gentleman^ Congress changed its meaning as to the degree of punishment for pre- venting a man from voting. They change their opinion Avhen they come to the sixth Section. They reconsider the matter provided for by the fourth Section, and in the sixth .Section of the same Act they are of opinion that public policy requires that the thing denounced in the fourth Section, as being punishable as a misdcnjcanor, punishable by imjjrison- ment, not exceeding one year, ought to be punished as a felony. Tlioy would make out that Congress had mistaken the otfense when they called ' it a misdemeanor, as in the fourth Section, and that, when they came to the sixth Section, they found it was a felony, and added nine years of imprison\uent to the punishment that might be inflicted for the ofF^nse. They would have us believe that Congress changed their ideas altogether, and found it necessary and proper to depart from what they had enacted in the fourth Section, We are, it seems, to leave the fourth Section in the Act for quite a new provision for the same thing, and a new punish- ment for the same thing. And yet they left it right there, to confuse every lawyer or Judge who should be called upon to construe those Sec- tions, to ascertain what was the true measure of punishment to be meted out in ease of interferenci! with the right of suffrage. Congress meant no such thing, and has provided for no such thing in this sixth Section. Congress has here no reference to the suffrage question ; it has reference to conspiracies against other rights and immunities — such as are men- tioned in the sixteenth Section of the same Act. The gentleman may say, here are certain words which might embrace general privileges and immunities, and which might embrace the light of voting. What are they ? They are not specified in the Section. Congress has not gone into particulars, and, ina?much as it was in- 117 tended by this Act to protect the voting privilege, and other privileges besides, we say it was these other privileges (>r rights, wherever we find th(;m in the provisions of this Act, that are to be protected from a con- spiracy by the sixth Section. And what are these? They are privileges and immunities granted or secured by' the Constitution or laws of the United States, and by the sixteenth Section of this Act. Have not your Honors already stated that that right has been secured by the laws of the United States ? Judge Bond. The right avus not granted by the Constitution of the United States. Mr. Stanbery. Has not your Honor said that the right of voting was secured by the Constitution of the United States? Mr. Corbin. He has not said it was not. Mr. Stanbery. The right is secured by the State law, and the provi- sion is made that all shall enjoy that privilege, without respect to race, color, or previous condition. If your Honor should say that this right embraces the right to vote from finding the words " secured or granted," what, I ask, are the rules of construction that prevent your Honor from finding the prohibition there? Certainly, it is not stated. It is made out by intendment, if made out at all. The rule is this, that where a particular thing is provided for by A ct of Congress, or other legislative Act, and, subsequently, there is a general clause which does not name the thing, but which, by intendment, it might include, the clause is to be governed by the previous Section that did embrace it . and Ls not that a sound rule q^ construction ? Where there is a special thing provided for by the law, and when, in the same law, or any subse- quent law, there is a general provision, in which that special thing is not mentioned, but which would embrace other things, and might, j^ossibly, embrace that thing, and where the rule of punishment is given, where the special thing is mentioned, and another rule of punishment is given where the general provision is made, which, according to the laws ,of construction, is to prevail, the special, particular enactment, or the sub- sequent general clause, which would embrace other things, and might embrace this thing by intendment ? Now, first of all, to go back a great way, I quote from 6th Coke's Reports, p. 19. [Mr. Stanbery quoted from the authority referred to.] That is the rule, and is supported by many authorities. Are we not precisely within the rule? The fourth Section provides fur a conspiracy against a particular right — the right of suffrage — and specifies the penalty and punishment for infringement, whether done by an individual or conspirator; there is every word that is necessary to define the ofiense, and the punishment is specified for the offense. It is that sort of misdemeanor where the right of civil action is given 118 . to the party to recover his damages, and then punishment afterwards to fatisty the public for the infringement of that right. It is called a mis- demeanor, and it is punished as such. Now, what consideration could induce your Honors to desert that very Section, made and provided by Congress for the particular thing, and for all branches of the particular thing? How, I ask, can your Honors leave that and come to the sixth Section, which does not name this par- ticular thing, and which only deals with general words as to " rights se- cured," and provides for a higher grade of crime, and a severer grade of puni-shment? Besides this, that the particular thing is not to be controlled by the general, there are other rules. One is, that no construction is to be put upon a statute if it leads to an absurdity. Does not this construction to which I have referred lead to an absurdity? The)^ say this thing is pro- vided for in the fourth Sfection, and the conspirator is punished so and so ; and in the next Section but one, the same thing precisely, that of a con- spiracy to interfere with the exercise of the franchise is also provided for, and the punishment is ten times as great, and is now called a felony, whereas, in the former instance, it was simply called a misdemeanor. Why, the gentlemen must tliink that Congress did not know what they svere about, to name an offense in the fourth Section as a misdemeanor, and to name the same thing in the sixth Section as a felony, and yet the posi- tion of the gentlemen leads to this absurdity. You have no right to construe any Section, so that it-s construction leads to an absurdity. You ai'e not to suppose that legislators meant to involve themselves in such an absurdity as the contradiction I refer to would involve them. There is another rule of construction which prevails, which is this: Where you find direct repugjiancy between one Section and another, or one clause of a Section and another, you must settle which you will adopt, and you must do this upon the most reasonable construction you can give. When you cannot fulfill every Section of the law, because one Section says one thing and another exactly the contrary ; when there is a direct repugr)ancy, and you cannot make both prevail, the rule is, you must make that prevail which is most reasonable — ui res magis valval quam aereat. If there is no repugnancy apparent between two Sections of the law, or two clauses in the same Section, then you are to give effect to both upon the proper subject-matter ^vhich they are intended to provide for ; as, for instance, where one Section provides for a particular offense against the franchise* and another Section j)rovides for an offense against general privileges or immunities, not specifying voting privileges, and there are other privileges and immunities, such as are stated in several of their counts--such, for instance, as enjoying personal liberty, protection from 119 seizures, from which the Legishxture intenrled to protect them — then there is no repugnance between the two Sections ; then you must carry them both out. You must not set one aside ; you must give effect to all. Now, I agree that if that sixth Section had provided for a conspiracy to prevent the right of votiug, why, as a matter of course, there would be a direct repugnance for them ; it would not be passible to make both Sections prevail by any rule of construction ; but by giving a construc- tion to both Sections, so that both will stand, you are avoiding a repug- nancy. No unreasonable construction must be put upon any law. Now, con- sider it upon the grx)und of reasonableness ; when Congress, in that fourth Sectio?i, determines what shall be the measure of puuishmeut for conspir- ing against the exercise of the right of suffrage, they say it is a misde- meanor, and punish it as a misdemeanor. Now, according to the gentle- men, when they came to the sixth Section, they were afier the same thing, and to punish the same thing ; but, according to the sixth Section, it is no longer a misdemeanor, but a felony ; no longer punishable as a misdemeanor, but punishable as a felony, with tenfold greater severity than it was to have been punished in a former Section. Is that a rea- sonable construction ? Would it not be infinitely more reasonable, as to that particular interference with the right of voting, to refer it to that fourth Section; and what is there provided ? That would make the whole thing perfectly reasonable. Again : this is a criminal statute. It is to be construed strictly, not with the latitude we sometimes observe in construing contracts, between parties. It is to be construed strictly, and in favor of life, liberty and the rights of the citizen. That is the rule in construing criminal statutes ; they are not to be stretched by intendment. They are to be construed strictly, because they involve penalties punishable with death, and the loss of liberty and property. According, then, to that rule of construing them strictly in favor of life and liberty, when you find this fourth Sectiun providing an inferior punishment, and the sixth Section porviding for a higher degree of punishment, and when your case, apparently, may cer- tainly fall within the fourth Section, and by intendment fall within the sixth Section, you are to be held to the strict construction, and can gain nothing by intendment where the other provision is plain. Is not that a sound rule for the construction of criminal law? Will the gentlemen say that the sixth Section, because it uses the words " conspire together," means anything else than the words used in the fourth Section, where the words " combine" and " confederate'' are employed ? I do not know whether the gentlemen will make use of that argument or not. They will not advise us. It perhaps did not occur to them that 120 tliere was a change in the language ; if it did they seem unwilling to com- mit themselves to any precise wording. What do we find in the fourth Section ? Do we find it provides for a different thing than conspiracy ? It says " combine and confederate." In the second Section it speaks of " two or more shall band or conspii'e together." Is there any difference ? We have in the English language words of synonymous meaning, where diffvireut words are used to express the same idea, and, I suppose, I shall have to go to a dictionary to show that either phrase resolves itselfnuto the other, if the Government is to turn so critical and gramma- tical in their argument. Now, what is the definition that Webster 'gives of the word "combination?" "Intimate union, or association of two or more persons or things by set purpose or agreement, for effect- ing some object by joint operation ; in a good sense, when the object is laudable ; in an ill sense, when it is illegal or iniquitous. When the word stands by itself, it is commoiily taken in a bad sense, as combina- tions have been formed among the peo[)le. It is sometimes equivalent to leofiue or to conspiracy; we say a combination of men to overthrow the Government, or a combination to resist tyranny ; another meaning is close union in connection." He defines "conspiracy," "a, combination of men for an evil purpose; an agreement between two or more persona to commit some crime in concert ; particularly a combination to commit treason, or excite sedition or insurrection against the Government of a State ; a plot ; as a conspiracy against the life of a King — a cons[)iracy against the Government." Mr. Stanbery here read from the precedents that the very words " com- bine and confederate together " were used in indictments for conspi- racy. What is confederation for an evil purpose, but combination and con- spiracy ? We are taught to look at tiie essence of a thing, not to every particular word; we ajre not to attempt to expound an act by a critical or grammatical construction of single words, but rather by the essence and substance of the thing. Very bad gi-ammar may sometimes be found in the wording of an Act, but it is not regarded in the construction of the statute. An improper word may be used, but the meaning may be all right ; tlie law does not regard it where the intention is perfectly clear. They combine and confederate together to prevent a man from voting; in other words, they conspire together. Is it not the same thing? Can you find a different offense in it? Does not the same agreement make a combination as well as a conspiracy? Is not the definition given in the books that a conspiracy is nothing but a combination? If conspiracy, then, is combination, combination is conspiracy. The words resolve themselves into one another, and are evidently synonymous. 121 I think I take a very weak view of the case, if, foi* a momeut,! en- tertain the idea that such au argument is to have any weight with your Honors, and that you are going to look for the shadow instead of the substance. What I say is, that for all confederations, combinations or conspiracies to interfere with the exercise of the franchise, the fourth Sec- tion provides the rule and no other ; and that combinations or conspira- cies, provided for in the sixth Section, must relate to other rights than those of the franchise or of voting. I ]iow wish to direct your Honors' attention to the eleventh count in the indictment. (The counsel here read it.) In both the first and the eleventh counts, it is interfering with the right of suffrage. This pur- ports to be under tlie Act of 1871, and the counsel, I understand, have agreed to try them under that Act. Mr. Corbin. No; '^e have not. Mr. Stanbery. Do you rely upon the Act of 1871 ? Mr. Corbin. Certainly; they are guilty under the Act of 1871. We have agreed that the conspiracy was on the 22d of March, while the Act of 1871 was not passed until April. But while we set up that the whip- ping of Amzi Rainey took place on the 22d of March, we insist that the men wlio did it were in a general conspiracy ; that it was an organization in which they continued in the conspiracy after the Act was passed. Mr. Stanbery. You mean that a conspiracy was formed, and that the overt act was committed before; that no new conspiracy was formed, but that the old one was in operation. I will now read so much of the second Section of the Act of 1871 as relates to this matter. Mr. Stanbery here read from that Section. The eleventh count does not charge a general conspiracy, but a special one ; and that was to punish Rainey for having voted at the election for Wallace, and the proof was that the conspiracy was accomplished by an overt act, and all this before the Act of 1871 was passed. There is, therefore, no ground for saying that it was still existing at the date of the Act of 1871. But if it were still a continuing conspiracy, it was under the first agreement, made prior to the Act of 1821, and not a new conspiracy, made afterwards. » The Act of 1821 did not apply to ofl^enses already committed, or to conspiracies already formed, but for conspiracies that should be thereafter formed. It is clearly so by the language I have quoted, " that if two or more persons in the United States shall conspire" — not shall have conspired. They must conae together after this law, and enter into an original con- » spiracy, "before they come within the operation of this law. This law, according to the gentlemen's construction, mutt have a retrospective ope- 122 ration to fasten it upon these persons. The conspiracy was in March, 1871. It is provided for by the Act of 1870. The Act of 1871 looks to the future. It is for those parties who shall, from this date, conspire — who shall now begin to conspire. They are to be punished in the mode pro- vided for in this Act. Is that not perfectly clear? I think your Honors are bound to give it such a construction. To punish these men by an Act passed after the commission of the ■ offense, is to introduce a new kind of punisliment ; that would make it an ex pos* facto law. It is a rule with ex pod facto laws, that they pro- vide that what was innocent before shall be made a crime after^vards. If it provides that an act that before was misdemeanor shall now be felony, that is ex jwst facto, or, when applied to a former act, makes that a crime which was before innocent. It is no new conspiracy, no new crime. They have not conspired again. It is still the ol^ olfanse that they have committed, and under the old law, and long before the new law was passed ; and now you take them out of the punishment of the old law, and provide for a conspiracy by a new law, made after the act was com- mitted. Now, I do not know what the gentlemen mean by a continuous conspiracy, so as to make it out a new conspiracy. I know there are cer- tain things that are included in the term continuity, as, for instance, in*a case-of larceny, if the offense is committed in one County, and the goods are carried into another, according to English law, the thief may be in- dicted not merely in the County where the offense was committed, but in that to which he brings the stolen goods; and, as applied to our own law, if a party steal a horse in South Carolina and ride him into North Caro- lina, why, I suppose, you could go into North Carolina and indict .the man for stealing that horse ; that is continuity, and the act of asportation makes him criminal in the second jurisdiction. In that case, the party is still engaged in a crime, and, except in an instance of that kind, 1 should like the gentlemen to find me an iustance of crime by a continuity. Take the case of nuisance. If the nuisance is continuous, the party may be indicted for the continuance of the nuisance, as well as for the nuisance originally committed, for these are distinct offenses. I take it your Honors will wait until there is a new conspiracy. If you do not, you punish him under the old law for the original conspiracy, and under the new law for the continuation of the conspiracy. You i)unish him twice for the same thing. In any point of view in which I am able to look at this Section of the law, your Honors have but one thing to direct you, and that is to sen- tence these parties under the fourth Section. They have broken no other law, and they have acknowledged themselves guilty of the one they have broken, and I ask your Honors that the penalties of the previous • statute, which makes the crime a misdemeanor, be applied. IIow is it . 123 possible, under the circumstances, that j'our Honors can condemn these men to imprisonment for a longer period than that Section of the Act fixes? Are your Honors satisfied that you can do it? It is a most im- portant thing to deal with human liberty. It is a matter that should be handled with extreme caution. The Judge is bound to conform to the law, but he must take great care which law he is bound to perform, and be careful that he does not mete out punishment provided for by another law, or punish an individual for an act provided for by one Section by a measure of punishment far greater than that provided for by another. For these reasons, your Honors, I claim that the only judgment that can be pronounced upon these men, is that provided for iu the Act of 1870. Mr. Corbin said iiis associate suggested, and he agreed with him, that it might be well to take time to examine the authorities upon the point which had been so elaborately discussed by the learned gentlemen. For himself, he thought there was a short and conclusive answer to the gentle- man's argument, but not kno tying how the fine points of the counsel might strike the mind of the Court, he thought it well to ask a little de- lay, in order to prepare for a reply. If, however, the Court desired him to proceed, he would comply with the wishes of the Court. The Court adjourned until the 11th, at 11 o'clock A. 51. Columbia, December 11, 1871. Mr. Stanbery called the attention of the Court to some additional au- thorities, speaking as follows : Mcty it ^olease your Honors : 1 wish to call to the notice of the Court two authorities upon the point as to phraseology — the change of phraseology between the 4th and 6th Scciions — Wharton's Criminal Law, Vol.1, page 377 : "But, wherever t'lere is a change of phraseology, and a word not in the statute is substi- tuted in the indictment for one that is, and the word that is substituted is eijuivalent for the word used in the statute, or is of more extensive significance, the indictment will.be sufficient." There are, undoubtedly, exceptions to this rule, where a word is used in a statute which has a technical meaning that no- other word has, as, for instance, " kill and murder" — there is no equivalent for that ; " burglariously " — there is no equivalent for that ; " ravish " — there is no equivalent for that ; but, for conspiracy, there is no such rule. On the contrary, if the Court please, here is a precedent. Here Wharton gives precedence for all kinds of conspiracies ; and now, what is the first precedent? A murder. " That 124 • A. B , late, etc., and C. D., late, etc., being persons of fevil minds and dispositions, together with divers other evil-disposed persons, etc., wick- edly, etc., violently, maliciously and unlawfully did conspire, baud, con- federate, and agree together" — band, conspire, confederate, and agree together — all equivalent words. TJiat is on page 607, and the same lan- guage occurs under the head of conspiracy. There are a great many given, but 1 think your Honors will find that combine and confederate are just as appropriate and equivalent words for an offense as con- spiracy. ARGUMENT OF MR. CHAMBERLAIN. Mmj I' please your Honors: We listened, on Saturday, to a very grave and ^tended ai'gument, upon the measure of punishment to be applied to these prisoners who have pleaded guilty. Representing the Government, we did not think that we shtadd fully discharge our duty, if we did not give a careful con- sideration to this argument, and, I may add, that we also felt that we should hardly pay a proper inspect to so distinguished counsel as those who represent the defendants iu this instance, if we did not give such consideration to the argument so seriously and elaborately presented to the Court. We have considered, to the best of our ability, the scope and force of that argument, and are prepared to say all that we have to say in a very few remarks, this morning ; and I certainly do not think it would be becoming iu us to detain the time of this Court with any argu- ment beyond what the case seems absolutely to call for. Our position is, that this question has been virtually and really settled by the decision of the Court, upon the motion to quash this indictment. The Court, upon the motion to quash the first count in this indictment, have held it to be good, for reasons to which I desire now to call the attention of the Court- The first Section — I read now from your Honor's opinion: " The first Section of the Act declares a right. It is referred to in this count by its number, and with sufficient certainty, it seeras to us, to ena- ble the parties charged, after trial, to plead the verdict rendered in tlrs case, in bar of another indictment. After declaring the right, the sta- tute proceeds, iu Section seven, to define the punishment for its violatioi'. It is not necessary, it seems to us, that each Section of the Act should contain or disclose the penalty for its infraction ; that is often, as in this statute, refcj-red to a later and generally to the closing Section of the Act defining the crime or offense, and is made applicable to all the ante- cedent Sections." The Court now have decided, in the words that I have read, that this count, charging a violation of the provisions of the first Section of this 125 Act, is good, because, while the first Section declares a right, the sixth Section makes the infraction of that right a crime, and affixes a penalty for it. Now, how is it, if your Honors please, that in that view of this case it can any longer be a question what Section affixes the punishment for this offense ? The Court have said, distinctly, that because the ofieuse aiid its punishment are declared in the sixth Section, that, therefore, this count is good, although the right is declared in the first Section of the Act. And now the claim is gravely made that, although we can indict under the sixth Section for a violation of the first Section, yet after we have indicted and convicted, then the Court must go back, away from the sixth Section, under which we have indicted, and which Section de- fines the offense, and seek in Section 4 for the measure of punishment. We cannot feel, for a moment, that argument is necessary to be ad- dressed to this Court, after pronouncing this opinion upon this point. All we have to say is, that if the Court are right in holding that this indict- ment can be drawn for a violation of the first Section, under the sixth Section, we have only to show what penalty the sixth Section prescribes for a violation of the provisions of the Act. We have a word more, if your Honors please, and that is, if any ar- gument is necessary, nothing is clearer than that, under the proper rules for the construction of a statute, this Court had not already deciiled the point that these Sections of this statute are all harmonious, and that each of them has its object, which object is distinguishable, and, to a certain extent, supported from every other Section. Under this view, the fourth Section of the Act is evidently designed, as your Honor, the Dis- trict Judge, intimated during the argument of the distinguished coun- sel — that the fourth Section was aimed at an individual offense. We do not care to dispute that, under that Section, we might have possibly in- dicted for a conspiracy ; that the intent of that Section is, evidently, to punish any person who shall commit these acts; and it is not until you arrive at the sixth Section that you have any language — I mean any exact phraseology — which covers the combining of two or more persons with intent to violate the provisions of this Act; but that the highest rule of construction, I may say, which requires the Court to give force aiid effect to every part of a statute, would surely give to this Court that in- terpretation. Those fourth and fifth Sections were intended to bear against an individual who should commit the oifense therein named, while the sixth Section was added to cover, broadly, a conspiracy of two or more persons to violate any provisions of the Act. So that Vv-e say that, if your Honors had not already i)ractically decided this in deciding that we had a right to use the sixth Section, we could easily follow the argument of the distinguished counsel, and show, abundantly, that such was the purpose of the Act. The fourth and fifth Sections were aimed 126 at the individual offense, and the sixth Section at a conspiracy. That is all, if your Honors please, we have to say on that point. We now come to the question with reference to the eleventh count. Whatever argument might have been urged under other circum.stances, these prisoners have pleaded guilty to ihe eleventh count, as it originally stood. How, now, if your Honors please, is it in the power of these prisoners to claim that they are not punishable under this Section, when they have pleaded gailty, and said that they did commit the offense, in form and manner, as set forth in this count? Under other circumstances, and in the cases to follow, we are aware that this question might be raised ; but all we have to say upon this count of the indictment, and the measure of punishment applicable to it, is, that these parties have pleaded guilty, and the question is foreclosed, and they are estopped from denying that this Court ought to punish them for an offense which they have said they are guilty of committing. Mr. Johnson, (so^to voce). Do you want to say anything, jMr. Corbin. Mr. Corbin. No, sir; it is too small a question for me to talk upon. ARGUMENT OF MR. JOHNSOI?. 3fay it jilease your Honors : On the motion which we made to quash this indictment, the Court have decided that six of the counts were bad, aud have divided upon the question whether three of the other counts are good or bad. The result of that decision is to leave before your Honors, now, the first and eleventh counts, and the question upon which you are asked to pass your judg- ment is, what punishment shall be awarded for the offense described in tiie first count, and then, whether any punishment can be awarded for the offense described in the eleventh count. Mr. Attorney General, and in that, I suppose, the District Attorney concurs, seems to suppose that the question in relation to the first count has already been decided by your Honors. Our answer to that is, that it was not made — that it would be extraordinary if a decision upon a question, not raised on either side, and not necessary to be raised at that state of the indictment, should be considered a.s conclusive. When the Court's attention is brought to the particular objection it has now before it — Mr. Chamberlain. I said, virtual!}' decide. Mr. Johnson. I suppose a virtual decision is a decision. A decision that is not virtual is no decision. Still he relied upon it as a decision : now, my friend says that what he meant was a virtual decision. I cannot catch the distinction. If he relies upon it as a decision, then the Court is culled upon, whether they have decided it either literally or virtually. If they have made a decision, either literally or virtually, and they do 127 not desire to hear an argument upon any ground that they had consid- .ered a particular question, then neither my friend or myself have any desire to occupy the time of the Court. But I don't consider, may it please your Honors, that you have de- cided it at all. Now, suppose it to be res intecjra, and for the first time brought to the attention of the Court, the question is : what judg- ment are you authorized to pronouce against the parties who have plead guilty to the iirst count. That is a question of not only serious import, perhaps, to the parties, but of serious interest to the Court. The Court must be as desirous to ascertain what judgment they are authorized to pronounce as the parties or their counsel are desirous of having the proper judgment pronounced. Your Honors would be guilty of an abuse of the. law if, intentionally, you awarded a judgment which the law did not authorize. And, as you are incapable of awarding, intentionally, such a judgment, you must be, of course, desirous to know what judgment it is tliat the law gives you authority to pronounce. I shall occupy your Honors for a very brief period in discussing that, and the question which arises upon the eleventh count. The first Section of the Act of 1870 merely de- fines the right of the citizen, and nothing else. If the indictment had been framed alone upon that Section, or, to speak more accurately, if there had not been other Sections in the same Act, I suppose the at- torneys for the United States Avould hardly contend that any judgment could have been awarded. It provides for no penalty there, pecuniary or personal. It merely says that the parties described in that Section shall have the right which the Section describes, and that is all. Well, now, your Honors have decided that, notwithstanding this character of the first Section, the first count in this indictment will stand good, because the counsel for the United States have a right to refer to some other Section in this Act to show that the law does pro- vide a punishment for the violation of the right granted by the first Section. That we admit, now that your Honors have decided it so. But, then, the question presents itself: what other Section can be re- sorted to for the purpose of ascertaining what judgment is to be pro- nounced against him who violates the first Section ; that is, against him who violates the rights secured by the first Section. We say it is the punishment described by the fourth Section. Coun- sel for the Government riiay maintain that it is the punishment provided by the sixth Section. Which is right? Is it not the proposition upon which your Honors are called upon to decide ? I understood Mr. Attor- ney General to admit, with that clearness which has characterized his efforts throughout this case, that they might have indicted under the 128 fourth Section, Might have indicted for what ? Might have in- dicted for the perpetration of the offense charged iii the count. Whaj is that ? Mr. Chamberlain. I know that the counsel desires to state ray posi- tion correctly in all respects. I do not admit that we might have in- dicted under the fourth Section. I simply said that, even if we could have indicted under the fourth Section, we still had the same right to in- dict under the sixth Section. Mr. Johnson. I certainly do not mean to misrepresent the Attorney General, but I certainly understood him that it was possible that they might have indicted under the fourth Section. But, whether he ad- mitted it or not, could not an- indictment have been framed under the fourth Section? Now, I do not understand the learned counsel for the Grovernnient as admitting, as I supposed him to have admitted, that an indictment could have been framed for a violation of the right under the provisions of the fourth Section. The fourth Section looks to the perpe- tration of two offenses, or, rather, to the same offense, or, rather, of the same offense by an individual, and by an individual in combination with others. If the latter part of that Section was not in the Section, but it provided simply against an individual wrong-doer, against him who should violate the first Section, we might admit that there was no incon- sistency between that Section and the sixth Section. But if, under the fourth Section, the offense charged in this indictment could have been charged, then it is for the Court to hold whether, look- ing at the object of that Section and the subsequent sixth Section, the Government is not bound to indict under that Section. "Well, could it not, then, have been framed under the fourth Section ? Why not? Our learned brothers maintain that what the fourth Section does is to punish an individual wrongdoer. Why, that is true, if the individual is alone. Nobody could be punished but him for the offense stated under the fourth Se(itu)n. But if, pursuing the language of the fourth Section, they charge that he combined with others, or confederated with others, banded him- self with others lo perpetrate an offense under the first Section, then he would sustain the charge, or does sustain the charge of a confederation, combination or banding together. What is that but a conspiracy? Is it not a conspiracy, if men shall go together and agree to act in concert for the purpose of accomplishing ap illegal end ? Who can doubt that ? Can it, for a moment, be reasonably argued — and I mean it with no dis" respect — that he who combines, he who confederates, he who l)ands him- self with others to do the end prohibited — an end illegal and liable to be' punished — is not a conspirator ? Why, what do you do under such an indictment as is now before you, framed under the sixth Section ? Are you going to pimisli these parties. Don't you punish them individually ? 129 Have you not permitted them to s",ver in tlieir defense? and what i.s the meaning of the plea of guilty, Avhicu each of them has filed, as to the charge against himself individually ? It is, that he did combine, con- federate and band with others ; that he did conspire ; but, upon trying him severally, you punish him individually. You do not punish the others, who are alleged to have been parties to the coiispiracy ; they are to be punished only when they are before the Court for trial ; so that each one in an indictment for conr^piracy, where the right to sever exists — and your Honors have held that it exists in this case — stands before you pre- cisely as he would have stood if none but himself had been indicted for conf^piracy to violate the first Section. There is a logical astuteness that I cannot exactly grasp — which is left to the young men. My miud is too blunted to see it. Age is withered. Mr. Corbin, (sotto voce). Lost your eye sight. Mr, Johnson. Perhaps. (I wish the reporters to put that in.) I want to exclude a conclusion. They say that conspiracy means conspiracy. Well, that I don't deny ; but what is conspiracy ? What do the books tell us : " Agreeing, banding together, confederating and combining to do an illegal act." That is conspiracy, and if that is conspiracy — if that is the very definition of the term conspiracy — if that is ail that is neces- sary to be proved against the party for the offense of conspiracy, I should like to know by what subtlety of ratiocination the learned counsel on the other side can succeed in shewing that he who is indicted for a conspiracy could not be convicted for it, if it was proved that he had combined, con- federated and banded himself together w^ith others. Oh, no, says the learned counsel — conspiracy is combination, but combination is not con- spiracy — conspiracy is confederation, but confederation is not conspiracy. Well, if conspiracy is not confederation or combination, what in the name of common sense is it ? has it any meaning ? Look to the definition of the offense, and you will find it consists of confederation and combina- tion. The very essence of the offense of conspiracy is that the defendant is charged that he combined and confederated with others to do the act charged, and he is to be convicted by proof. Well, if he can be con- victed by proof of the elements, so to speak, of the term of which con- spiracy is composed, why cannot he be indicted for conspiracy under the fourth Section, provided the terms combine, and confederate, and band together, are to be found in this Section ? Then your Honors have to look to that Section which first punishes an individual offender for an act done by him individually. It next charges him, and punishes him, for combining and confederating with others to do the illegal act. Well, if confederation and combination establishes conspiracy, then proof of the conspiracy, or the allegation, involves alone the inquiry : Did the party charged with conspiracy combine and confederate ? 9 130 I think it clear, then, may it please your Honors, Avithout farther tax- ing your time, that the offense, under this sixth count, in connection with the first, might have been charged in the fourth count. It would be aspersing the intelligence of Congress to suppose — it would be libelling their sense of duty — that they intended to leave to the prosecution to' select whether they would punish the same act as a misdemeanor or as a felony, ^yhen, by the fourth Section, they made it a misdemeanor, did they intend, by the sixth Section, or any other Section in the Act, to make the same offense or any other a felony, so as to give to the counsel for the Government the privilege of choosing under which of these Sections they would frame their indictment, leaving to them to decide whether a citizen of the United States is to be held guilty of a felonious offense instead of being held responsible for a misdemeanor ? Why, it seems to me, the ques- tion offers its own answer. Well now, supposing, may it please your Hon- ors, that they could not appropriate the sixth Section, or give effect to the sixth Section in any other way, as far as that part of the fourth Seetion is concerned, than to substitute it for the fourth Section, your Honors, I think, would be bound to conclude that, as they did not know, could not tell, under which of these Sections the Government intended to punish the offense, that you will take the lesser punishment which the law pro- vides for the same offense. Even then, if it were true that no application of the sixth Section could be made whiph does not cover the ground em- braced in the fourth Section, your Honors,*! think, would feel yourselves at liberty, and bound, in pronouncing your judgment for the offense to punish it under the fourth Section. But it is not true, may it please your Honors, that the sixth Section has no application at all broader than is included in the fourth Section. TJiere are a variety of rights — your Honors will look at the sixteenth Section of this same statute — a variety of rights with which the citizen is clothed by other parts of that statute ; a variety of rights, therefore, which may be violated by means of a con- spiracy looking to the fourth Section alone. And looking to the sixth Section in connection with the subsequent Sections of the same law, we submit to your Honors that the object of the fourth Section was to punish cambination — a conspiracy in relation to the exercise of suffrage, and that alone; whex'eas, the object of the sixth Section was to prescribe a punishment for a violation of all the rights, other than that of suffrage, contained in the lav:. As my colleague reminds me, it not only states, specifically, other rights than the right of suffrage, .which are to be pro- tected by force of the sixth Section, but it re-enacts and adopts the Civil Kights Bill. And doing so, then all the rights secured by the Bill, knoMU as the Civil Rights Bill, as well as the rights specifically contained in the sixth Section, fall under the shield of the sixth Section ; whereas the 131 fourth Section deals alone Avith the violation of the suffrage contiiiued iu the first Section. I have said all that I propose to say upon that point, may it please your Honors. New, a word or two upon the eleventh count. My brother, the Attor- ney General, says that we are estopped here. In the first place, an estoppel in criminal cases is something new. How are we estopped? We are estopped, he says, by having pleaded guilty to the eleventh count ; and that count charges what? That we then did, in that way, punish, or con- spire to punish, the party upon whom tlie conspiracy was intended to operate for his support of a gentleman, by the name of Wallace, as a "member of Congress. Your Honors are bound to know something judi- cially, or, in the language of the book, take judicial notice of some facts. You are, therefore, bound to know that the election, at which Mr. Wal- lace was a cindidate for Congress of the United States, was in October, 1870. The Act of 1871 was passed on the 20th of April. My friend, the District Attorney, charged the ofi^^nse iu that count to have been com- mitted on the 21st, a da}'' after the law was passed. Was it ? Now what have they said ? Mr. District Attorney has said, in the presence of your Honors, speaking officially, that the conspiracy was on the 22d of March, 1871 ; that is, before the law was passed — the very Act, I mean, that was before the law was passed. Well, now, standing there, may it please your Honors, a lawyer, and everybody else, would say at once : Then the law is invalid, because it is ex post jado. There was no crimi- nality in that act — recognized, I mean, by any law of the stanite books, or anywhere else. It may have been wrong; an outrage upon an individual man; but it was no offense against the peace and dignity of the Government of the United States, since the Government did not make it an' offense until a month after the alleged offense was committed. How are you goiog to punish that? Oh, say my brothers, you are to punish it, because con- spiracy is always a continuing act. Then, I suppose, it goes on still. I suppose, therefore, that any man who is alleged to have been initiated into the consj)iracy two years ago, or one year ago, or ten years ago, might be punished now, and punished at all times. Once a criminal, he is for- ever a criminal ; once combined to prevent a man from voting, or to punish him for having voted, although he never attempted to oppose his right to vote, or never-punished him for having voted, he may, at any time that Mr. District Attorney thinks proper, be called upon and pun- ished, upon the ground that the conspiracy lives on, although the object of the conspiracy is at an end — a conspiracy without an object. My friends will pardon me for saying it is an absurdity. A conspiracy to effect some object not criminal is equally absurd. There, then, can be no 132 conspiracy which the law can punish, except as a conspiracy existing at the time the indictment is found, for the purpose of accomplishing some illegal end. !Xow, the individual act, which is that of having inflicted a beating, an assault and battery upon this man, for his support of Wallace, in 1870. The time is past, the end is accomplished. i\Iy brothers say that it is true the time is passed; nothing can be done injurious to the public be- cause the conspiracy has expired, but still they have a right to drag him before a Court of criminal jurisdiction, and punish him, because once in his lifetime he Avas found combining, confederating and conspiring Avith others to do an illegal act. Can the doctrine revive, may it i)lease your. Honors, of constructive treason, which so long dishonored England ? which came so near bringing to the block many of the patriots of the day in that kingdom? ceased to have the support of the intelligent and spirited Judges of England, aided by the burning eloquence of those men who figured and won immortal fame in defending those who had been charged with treason ? But this is even worse than constructive treason. Their finding in a man's chamber an}'' wi'itten article which looked to a purpose of revolutionizing the Government — any written article which looked to the establishment of a republic — which libelled the majesty for the time being — he was considered guilty of treason, because, when he wrote the article, he must have contemplated the act. That was not the doctrine of the Court. Horn Tooke and Hardy, /lud the rest, whose trials shed such immortal lustre upon the Court, and upon the advocates concerned in the defense, were kept unwhipped of justice, not because they ought to have been whipped, but because justice demanded that they should not be punished, not having committed an offense known to the laws. But this is worse. Here, what they have done, what these men are charged with having done, is not conspiracy to accomplish an object. At the time when this particular count was charged, it Avas impossible for them to conspire and combine to accomplish it, because the object, in the na- ture of things, could not be accomplished at all. I have said, I believe, may it please the Court, all that occurs to me, and I submit it in behalf of these persons whom Ave represent, and in be- half of my colleague, that the only judgment which you can pronounce, is the judgment the fourth Section prescribes for the offense of such a conspiracy as is charged in this indictment. Judge Bond. Gentlemen, we Avill determine this question Avhen Ave pro- nounce the judgment of the Court on the indictment, and not noAV. 133 Columbia, December 28, 1871. Daring an interval iu tlie regular proceedings, the Court passed / Sentences On the prisoners &herod Childers;, Evans Murphy, Hezekiah Porter and William Montgomery. As each prisoner arose to receive his sen- tence, he was interrogated closely by the presiding Judge as to his con- nection with the conspiracy. Shcrod Childers. Q. (by the Court). Childers, what have you to say for yourself iu ^mitigation of your punishment? The prisoner did not reply. Q. Where do you live ? A. In York County. Q. How old are you ? A. Twenty-three years old. Q. When did you first join the Ku Klux Klan ? A. Joined at the election. Q. Who was Chief of your Klan ? A. Aleck Smith. Q. How many raids have you been on ? A. That one, sir. > Q. Which one? A. That one — that Amzi Rainey. I had to join. I voted the Radical ticket, and I had to join in that way. Q. What did you do to this man Rainey ? A. I didn't do anything to him at all. Q. What was done to him ? A. Nothing, as I seen. I wasn't up to the house. Q. Where did you start from to go there ? A. I started from Bullock's Creek Bridge, but didn't start with the in- tention of going there at all. ' I don't think it was the intention of the crowd to go there. Q. Whom did you meet at Bullock's Creek Bridge ? A. Allen Crosby, Sylvanus Hemphill, Evans Murphy, Ki Porter, I think, is all that I met there. Q. How did you chance all to meet at the bridge that night ? A. Van Hemphill brought me word to meet there. Q. You met for the purpose of going on a raid ? A. Not to go there ; we didn't. 134 Q. You met to go on some raid ? A. AVe met to go on the raid ; but not to go there. Q. What raid .were you going on ? A. None in particular. We was just going out in the country that night. That is what he told me. Q. What did you think they were going to do ? A. I didn't know. Q. You went to do anything that you wei'e told to do ? A. We were not told to do anything. Q. What did you meet at the bridge for ? A. They told me to meet the Klan there ; and I met. Q,. What were the Klan going to do ? A. They didn't tell me. Q. I want you to tell me now all about this thing ? , A. I am telling you the truth. Q. You went to meet the Klan for no purpose whatever? A. Not as I heard of. Q. What was the business of the Klan — were you in disguise ? ~ A. No, sir ; not when I went ; I was in disguise after. Q. AVhat did you disguise yourself for? A. That was the rule of the order, for men to disguise. Q. What were they going to do ? A. I didn't hear anything, sir, they was going to do then, at all. Q. Then you met and put on disguises, and then you took them off, and went home ? A. No, sir; we didn't take them off. Q,. What purpose had you ; were they going to do something Avrong ? A. None that I heard of; didn't hear we were going to do any- thing wrong. Q. What purpose had you in disguising yourself? A. I can't tell. Q. Did you go to l^ainey's? A. I went to where Rainey lived, on the plantation. Q. What was done to him? A. I was not at his house. Q. Can you read and write? A. No, sir; I can't read and write. Q. AVhat do you follow for a living? A. Farming. Q. Do you work for yourself? A. Yes, sir. Q. Have you a family ? A. Yes, sir. 135 Q. What family have you? / A. I have my wife and one child. Judge Bond. Childcrs, in consideration of the fact that you have pleaded guilty, and shown to the Court by that that you have a mea- sure of repentance, the Court will not be as severe as it would be otherwise. You have not told me the truth, though ; you Avere in the Big Billy Wilson raid, too. The witnesses on the other cases have so stated. The judgment of the Court, in your case, is that you be fined one hundred dollars, and be imprisoned for the term of eighteen months. Sit down. William Montgomery. Q. (by the Court). Where do you live ? A. Lft York County. Q. How old arc you? A. I am going on nineteen. Q. Can you read and write? A. I can read print, but I can't write. Q. Were you in the Confederate army? A. No, sir ; I was iu no army at all. Q. What raids have you been on ? A. Well, I was on the raid that they got me on — the Amzi Rainey. Q. That the only raid ? A. That is the only raid that ever I was in. Q. ^'''^heu did you join the Klan ? A. I joined it in February, some time. Q. What did you do on this Rainey raid ? A. I never done anything ; I staid with the horses. Q. All of you staid with the horses, didn't you ? A. I staid with the horses. Q. Who beat Rainey? A. iSTobody, as I know of. The Court inquired of the District Attorney whether he had any facts relating to the prisoner, saying : " I don't think we can get them out of him." ]Mr. Corbin replied that he was not aware that the prisoner had been in any other raid, and added: "I would state to the Court that there were some eight or ten persons whipped that night. Amzi Rainey was the only person specified." Q. (by the Court)., Where did you go to from Amzi Rainey's? A. I went home. Q. Didn't go with other expeditions the same night? A. No. 136 Q. ISTothirig was clone to Rainey ? A. Nothing, as I know of. I didn't know where Rainey lived, nor anything about it. Judge Bond. Montgomery, the judgment of the Court, in your case, is that you be fined one hundred dollars, and be imprisoned for eigh- teen months. Evans Murphy. Q. (by the Court). What have you to say to the Court in mitiga- tion of your punishment? A. I don't know that I can say anything. Q. W'here do you live? A. In York County. Q. What is your business? A. Farming. Q,. Do you farm for yourself? A. Yes, sir. Q. What family have you ? A. I have seven, besides myself. Q. How many children ? A. I have four children and sisters-in-law. Q. How many raids have you been on? A. Never been on but that one. Q. How many people were whipped that night ? A. I don't know ary one ; I never saw ary one whipped at all. Q,. You held horses ? A. No, sir ; I didn't hold any horses. Q. What did you do? A. I didn't do anything myself, nor I didn't see anything done ; I never saw anybody struck that night ; I don't think there was ary lick struck ; if there was, I wasn't in it. Q. How many of jou were there that night? A. There were nine. Q. How many horses can one man hold on a raid ? A. One man held them all that night. Q. What did the rest do? A. I don't know what they all done ; I didn't do anything myself. Q. Do you know anybody that did do anything? A. No, sir ; I did not ; I was not with them. Some say that the party went to Rainey's; I was not there. Q. Did they go anywhere else ? A. No, sir ; we went from Rainey's back home. I have never been 137 at the house. I didu't know where Rainey lived, myself. I don't know where his house is. Q,. Did they tell you anything about it, when they came back ? A. No, sir; they never said they had done anything. They run off and left me, and several others, Mr. Kirkpatrick and James Pursely and Allen Crosby, and, I think, Childers and Porter. They ail got off, and left us. We didn't know anything about where they went. Q. Whom did they leave? A. Me, and Childers, and Allen Crosby, and Kirkpatrick, and James Pursely, and Porter. * . Q. It turns out that those who happen to be indicted didn't do any- thing, and all those that haven't been caught, did the whipping? A. If there was any whipping done, I didn't know it; nor I heard of none being done. Q,. What did you go there for ? A. I can't tell; I didn't hear anything ; I didn't know they were there. Q. What did you go there for ? A. I didn't know they were going there. Q. What did you go for ? A. I was going home from work and met up with them, and they asked me to go along ; said they were going to ride around a piece that night; didn't say for what purpose, nor I didn't ask them. Q. You didn't want to know, I suppose ; what did you go back for ? A. To go home. Q. Had you ridden far enough ? A. I suppose so ; the crowd turned back, and I had to. Q. Had a pleasant ride in the evening, and then returned ? A. I don't know whether it was very pleasant or not ; we returned home. Mr. Hart. I think your Honor misunderstood the prisoner about the parties whom he names as being present as being only those indicted in this case who are absent. I understood him to say that Allen Crosby, himself, Porter and Childers, were those who were left behind. Mont- gomery is indicted and here — Judge Bond. Montgomery only held the horses, though. Q. (by the Court). Can you read and write ? A. Not much — a little. Q. What is your name? A. Evans Murphy. Judge Bond. The judgment of the Court is, in your case, that you be fined one hundred dollars, and be imprisoned for eighteen months. Hezekiah Porter. Q. (by the Court). Where do you live? A. In York County, sir. Q. How old are you ? A. I am nineteen years old. Q. How many raids have you been on ? A. One, sir. Q. What raid was that ? A. On Rainey. Q. What was done to Rainey ? A. I don't know, sir, as there was anything done. Q. Where did you meet the raiding party ? A. I met with them down there at Bullock's Creek Bridge. Q. What did you go there for ? A. I was warned to go there. Q. By whom? A. Sylvanus Hemphill. Q. Who was Chief of your Klan ? A. Aleck Smith. Q. Who was Chief in your County? A. I don't know, sir. Q. When you got to the bridge, what did you do? A. We disguised and went off, ou across the bridge ; I reckon they went to Rainey 's, Q. What did you do when you got to Rainey's ? A. I didn't go there. Q. How far did you go ? A. I went down to the bridge, and then across the branch up in the old field. Q. What for? A. We v/ere hunting for the other fellows; they went off and left us. Q. Anybody else whipped that night ? A. No, sir ; not that I know of Judge Bond. From the fact that you have pleaded guilty, the judg- ment of the Court is, tliat you be fined one hundred dollars and impris- oned eighteen months. Part 11. THE CASE OF JAMES WILLIAM AVERY, JAMES RUFUS BRATTON, AND OTHERS. Columbia, December 9, 1872. Mr. Corbin moved to enter a nol. j^ros. iu the case of the United States against James Rufus Bratton and others, against whom a bill of indict- ment had been found — the grand jury having presented two other bills against the same parties. Mr. Johnson. AVhat was the original bill ? ' Mr. Corbin. The original bill was against James Rufus Bratton and others, in which murder was charged, and, in lieu of this, I have pre- sented to the grand jury two bills, and they have brought them in ; ous charges murder and the other does not. I make the case of murder as agreed upon — that is the case of James William Avery, In that the first count is the same as ia the original indictment. Mr. Johnson. We want copies. Mr. Corbin. We will furnish you with copies in the Avery case. The grand jury also presented a bill against Robert Hayes Mitchell and others. We are ready to go to trial in this case. It is the same as I presented the other day. The same parties that were indicted for mur- der ; but we have omitted the murder counts. Mr. Jolmson. We want to try the murder case now. Mr. Corbin. There is no objection to going on with the case iu which there is no murder charged. Mr. Stanbery. It is contrary to the agreement. Mr. Corbin. Not at all. The counsel has not understood me. There were thirty-one persons charged in the'other indictment that was origi- nally presented. We have taken fourteen out of it, and charge them with murder, as they were charged before. We have taken the others and indicted them — leaving the murder count out. We are ready, now, to go to trial upon that indictment. Mr. Johnson. Which indictment? Mr. Corbin. The indictment of the same parties, without the murder counts. \ ]Mr. Stanbery. The agreement between the counsel, in the presence of 140 the Court, is a matter wbicli must be regarded ; and the agreement, yes- terday, was that the next case to be called should be the murder case, and .we have made preparation for nothing else. To go on with another case would not only be a violation of the agreement, bat it would be im- possible for us to commence without further preparation. Mr. Corbin. But, if the counsel desire, I will call up that murder case. I don't care w'hich we try first. Mr. Johnson, The murder case is the case we want. Mr. Corbin. I will be accommodating. Mr. Stanbery. We don't want accommodation; we want the agreement carried out. Mr. Corbin. We are ready to proceed to trial in tlie murder case. Are you ready ? Mr. Stanbery. We are ready. * Mr. Johnson. Is that the indictment that we have a copy of? Mr. Corbin. It is a new indictment. Mr. Stanbery. How does it differ from the other ? Mr. Corbin. It is charged in one count that they did beat him because he voted. It is the same thing — only charged in a different way. Mr. Stauber}^ We want a copy of this indictment ; for murder is a very grave offense. jMr. Corbin. The counsel insisted on having that case. Now I insist on going on. Mr. Stanbery. The gentleman is wrong. The case he agreed to call up he has nolle prosequied. Jlr. Corbinj But this case is against the same parties. Judge Bond. You can have time to look at the indictment. And now we will go on w'ith the other case. Mr. Stanbery, Why, if the Court please, the agreement was to go on Avith the murder case. Judge Bond. The agreement was that they would furnish you witli an indictment, charging murder, in order that you might make your excep- tions, and take the case to the Supreme Court. The District Attorney has done that, and you say you are not ready ; you shall have such time as you require to look at that indictment. Now, there is no reason why we should not go on with the other indictment, Mr. Stanbery. The District Attorney did furnish us with a copy of an indictment containing the charge of murder. The gentleman spoke of that as the next case to come on. He has nolle prosequied that case in which we were ready, and presents another containing some of the same counts and allegations. The solemn agreement, upon which this plea of not guilty was rendered, and our whole proceedings were entered into, v.as that the next co-se .should be the murder case ; and, upon 'that case, 141 we were to make our point, and not aftervv'ards to try any case with re- gard to murder. Judge Bond. lie shall not try any case involving the charge of mur- der. Mr. Stanbery. But, first, we want the murder ca.^c. Judge Bond. He has brought you a murder ca?e. I\Ir. Stanbery. He has ; and ail we ask is simply a reasonable time to look at it. Judge Boiid. You shall have as much time as you want ; but that need not prevent us from going ou with auy other case. Mr. Johnson. I shoidd like the Attorney, may it please your Honors, before deciding finally whether to take up the murder case or not, to tell us, as briefly as he can, how the indictment upon which he proposes to go to trial difi^ers from the indictment which he has disposed of to-day by nolle jnoseqnie. !Mr. Chamberlain. If the Court please, I will state, as briefly as pos- sible, how this indictment is now drawn ; wherein it differs from the origi- nal indictment, which contained a charge of murder. The Court held the first count of the original bill good, but held the second count bad, and the second count was repeated in the third count with murder added. AVe have, therefore, omitted that bad count to which the murder count was added, and have added the murder, count to the first count, which was held to be good ; and those two, therefore — the first count precisely as it was before, and the first count, with murder added — constitute the second count. The Court then held that the sixth count, in the original indictment, which I will now turn to, which charged that a conspiracy, with intent to injure, &c., Amzi Rainey, because of his free exercise of a right and privilege, &c., Avould have been good if it had been drawn with the ixxrticularity of the first count. "VVe have, therefore, drawn a new count, with the particularity added that is contained in the first count, and that constitutes a new count, based upon the decision of the Court in the first indictment ; ajid that count I will read, with the permission of the Court: " And the jurors aforesaid, upon their oaths aforesaid, do further pre- sent, that James William Avery and others, together with divers other evil disposed persons, to the jurors aforesaid as yet unknown, late of York County, State of South Carolina, at York County, in said District, and within the jurisdiction of this Court, on the sixth day of March, 1871, unlawfully did conspire together, with intent to injure, oppress, threaten and intimidate Jim Rainey, alias Jim Williams, a male citizen of the United States, of African descent, above the age of twenty-one years, qualified and entitled by law to vote at any election by the people in said County, District and State, because he, the said Jim Rainey, alias 142 Jim "Williams, did exercise the riglit and privilege of voting at au elec- tion by the people in said Couuty, District and State, held on the third Wednesday of October, Anno Domini 1870, contrary to the Act of Con- gress, in such case made and provided, and against the peace and dignity of the United States." That constitutes the whole indictment. Mr. Johnson. Read the count that alleges murder. Mr. Chamberlain. The count which contains the charge of murder, charges the parties named James William Avery and others, with a con- spiracy to violate the first Section of the Act, and then, " the jurors afore- said, upon their oaths aforesaifl^ do farther present, that James William Avery and others, late of York County,'' etc., " did make an assault," e'c, " and the said James William Avery and others, a rope around the neck of the said Jim Williams, alias Jim Rainey ." Mr. Johnson. Is that a copy of the other ? Mr. Chamberlain. It is. Mr. Johnson. Well, you need not read it then. Mr. Chamberlain. It is the same, only it does not contain so many names. Mr. Stanbery. How does it conclude? Mr. Chamberlain. Against the peace and dignity of the State of South Carolina. It is the same, only we have attached it to a good count, instead of to a count which the Court decided to be bad. There is also another count, in which we charge that they conspired with intent to oppress, threaten and intimidate, in order to prevent his free exercise, etc., to wit : the right to keep and bear arms, contrary to the Act of Con- gress ; and to that, also, is added the same charges. So that the murder charge is repeated twice — it is in two counts. Mr. Stanbery. I think, if the Court please, that we can make our points; may send the case to the Supreme Court on that indictment. Judge Bond. It will take you some time to do that. Mr. Stanbery. A little time ; yes, sir. I have stated, if the Court please, they only have to be the points upon which the certificate of divi- sion shall be certified, and will road them, that the Court may make auy amendment that may be necessary. IMr. Stanbery read a number of points, on which the Court Avere desired to-certifj'' a diiFei'ence of opinion. Mr. Corbin. I don't understand that there is any division of opinion, except upon whether the murder can be tried in connection with the two counts. Judge Bryan. Tliat is the understanding. Mr. Stanbery. The Court Avill send up such points as they consider proper, to have the instructions of the Supreme Court upon. 143 Judge Bond. We seek no advisement upon these points ; only on the murder counts. Judge Bryan. We desire advisement in regard only to that. It is a question of very great consequence to the citizen and Government. Mr. Stanbery. As to the empannelling of jurors — that is a vital point. Mr. Chamberlain. The Court expressly decided that you were entitled to ten peremptory challenges. Mr. Stanbery. They have n6t agreed upon that opinion. Judge Bryan. My brother would rather you would exercise the chal- lenge than to have you go up on that question. My brother yields on that point. Mr. Johnson. May it please your Honors, I know that the Court are not divided upon several of the questions which they are requested, by that statement, to divide upon, but that the division was only as an- nounced upon the points which arose upon the third count, which con- nected the offense of burglary with the principal ofiense of violating the other provisions of that Act. I rise merely for the purpose of saying that, although the Court were not divided at that time, upon any ques- tion, other than the one upon which they say now they were divided I hope the Court will- keep the matter open, so as not to prevent us from asking the Court to give us an opportunity to show that they ought to divide upon other points. If we can satisfy your Honors that there should be a division upon other pohits, the Court, I am satisfied, would willingly divide upon such points ; but, as the case now stands, we are not advised that the Court Avill divide upon any other question than the question which arose upon the murder count. I only wish the Court to understand, now, that when we come into Court we may think it ourduty to urge the Court to the propriety of dividing upon other questions. Whether we succeed or not, is a matter the Court will dispose of here- after. Judge Bond. It is. Mr. Stanbery. I suppose, if the Court please, that by Monday we can b3 ready to present the point upon which you may certify the division, tliough I have already stated to your Honors the point, as I supposed it was ; but whether it is satisfactorily stated, I am not Avell aware. Judge Bond. I do not think you stated the point clearly. Mr. Stanbery. Will your Honors allow us until Monday to state the point? Judge Bond. Yes, sir. Mr. Stanbery. If the Court please, we have a matter to take up now, and we shall ask until Monday to get our witnesses, &c., and to prepare for tills new indictment. We can occupy the Court with a very impor- tant matter, Avith regard to the case disposed of yesterday. 144 Mr, Corbin. In arrest of judgment ? Mr. Johnson. To show what judgment should be pronounced. Mr. Stanbery. Which Section of the Act shall apply ? Judge Bond. Are there any witnesses summoned in this case you now propose to try ? Mr. Stanbery. Certainly; we have a dozen. Judge Bond. I mean for the defense. Mr. Hart. I would state to your Honors, in answer to that question, that, until we see what names we included in the indictment, we, per- haps, cannot answer the question fully. Several witnesses have been summoned, but they are summoned for individuals charged in the in- dietment, and do not reach, perhaps, the merits of the indictment gene- rally. Mr. Johnson. As is stated by my colleage, may it please your Honors, the question which we propose to discuss, upon the case which has been disi^osed of by a plea of guilty, is, what is to be the character of the judgment the Court will pronounce upon that plea of guilty, Avhether it is to be a judgment only for a misdemeanor, and punishable by the lighter punishments provided for misdemeanors, or whether it is to be the punishment which the law provides shall be passed upon all who conspire in such a way. We think we can satisfy the Court that the only judgment is the one which the law provides for the commission of what it calls a misdemeanor ; that Avill take some time — if the Court will permit us to go on now, and give us an opportunity of coming into Court on Monday, prepared to defend ourselves against this new indict- ment. Judge Bond. Mr. District Attorney, can you employ the grand jury to-day in finding indictments more rapidly than they have done? Mr. Corbin. The grand jury have been delayed in finding bills, be- cavise both of the attorneys have been detained iii Court to argue these pi*climinary questions. We can present, perhaps, twenty bills on Mon- day, if the Court desire it. Another reason for delay, was that we did not wish to proceed with finding indictments while the indictments were under discussion before the Court. ]\Ir. Johnson, (sotto voce). We do not Avant any more found. Mr. Corbin. You do not? Very well. Counsel on the other side do not complain, your Honors. After arguments on the measure of punishment had been made in the case of Allen Crosby and others, the Court inquired of Mr. Corbin if he had any further business. Mr. Corbin. We are ready to proceed in the case of James William Avery. Mr. Stanbery. If the Court please, the District Attorney says he is 145 ready in the murder case. In tlie murder case I have filed a motion to quash three counts in the indictment, which charged murder in additicin to the other matters; these are points upon which the Court agreed to -ear the juror. Mr, Corbin. Stand aside. James C. Halldway, white, was the next juror called, and sworn upon his voirdire. Mr. Stanbery. AVliut part of the State do you reside in ? Juror. Charleston. Mr. Staubery. Have you served upon a jury in this Court before? 159 Juror. No, sir. Mr. Stanbery. No further objections. Mr. Corbin, Stand aside for tlie present. Mr. Johnson. I do not know what that means. Is that a challenge ? Mr. Stanbery. He means to challenge. Mr. Johnson. I want to know, may it please your Honors, whether the Government can set a juror aside in any other way than by challenging him. He must be sworn, unless challenged — sworn when he is called, unless challenged by one of either party. The United States have a right to challenge two, and the prisoners to challenge ten. Now, does my brother mean to say that he is going to exercise the right of chal- lenge hereafter, or is this intended to be a challenge ? Mr. Corbin. We intend, if the Court please, to exercise the right which the Government has of qualified challenge, having the juror stand aside for the present. If the panel shall be exhausted, and these parties are required, then we must challenge for cause. Mr. Stanbery. Our statute gives no such right. The gentleman is going back to a proceeding under other circumstances than these. Mr. Corbin. What statute do you refer to ? Mr. Stanbery. I am speaking of the statute that gives to the United States two peremptoiy challenges. Not a right to set aside anybody We ask the jurors to come back again ; and he must determine now whether he challenge them or not. Mr. Corbin. I think that question is too well settled to demand dis- cussion, and I will not enter upon that discussion, unless the Court desire to hear it. Judge Bond. A proceeding in this Court in criminal affairs is a pro- ceeding at common law, and it was always the right at common law, by the Government, to tell a juror to stand aside, until the panel is ex- hausted. Mr. Stanbery, But the common law never gave peremptory chal- lenge. Judge Bond. I know ; he has that, in addition, by the statute. Mr. Stanbery. That supplies the want they had before. Mr. Johnson. If your Honors have finally decided the matter, neither my friends nor myself will make any attempt to convince the Court that the privilege is not authorized by Act of Congress ; your Honor is right in supposing that, under the common law, the Government had a right to set aside the juror ; but this gives them no right of challenge. But the Act of Congress gives them the right to challenge. Now, in our view, the right to challenge is substituted for the power the Govern- ment had to set aside jurors. We have, as we think, may it please your Honors — unless the Court 160 has decirled otherwise — we have a right to have a juror sworn, unless the Government exercise its right to challenge. How are we to get a jury, if the Government has the right claimed by the District Attorney ? "We might call up eight, ten or twenty jurors ; they may be competent, and we may be desirous to have some of them sworn; but he says : "Stand aside." How are we to get a jury then? Has he a right to call them back and select such of them as he chooses to call back, or is it not our right — a right necessary to the enjoyment of the privilege which the Act of Congress gives — is it not our right to have every man sworn as a juror, to whom the Government does not object, if we do not object? I submit to your Honors that, if you have ever enter- tained a different impression, it is quite a serious matter — not so much in this case as in others — and the Court had better examine the question, if there is any doubt about it, so as to settle the question, under. the Act of Congres-i, for all time. Mr. Corbin. If the Court please, I have nothing to say in reply. I intend to observe the rule& of this Court, which my distinguished friend on the other side does not — that is, discussing the question after the Court has decided it. Mr. Johnson. But I did that with due courtesy, I hope. The learned District Attorney seems to think that whatever he supposes the law to be, if the Court gives him even a virtual recognition of it, is the law, beyond all doubt. I accept of that. Judge Bond. My brother tells me this has always been the practice in this S*ate. It has been decided in several ways in the United States. We merely follow the settled fact. Go on, gentlemen. Wm. Mooney, Avhite, was the next juror sworn on his voirdire. There being no objections to him, he was sworn in the case. Henry Fordham was the next juror called, and swoi'n on his voirdire. Mr. Hart. Stand aside. Mr. Stanbery. Is the District Attorney to set aside the whole jury ? Mr. Corbin. You set him aside yourself Judge Bond. You set him aside ; you have not exhausted your chal- lenges yet. Philip Salters, white, was the next juror called, and sv,-orn on his voir- dire. Mr. Stanbery. Where do you reside? Juror. Charleston. Mr. Stanbery. Have you served upon a jury in the Circuit Court of the United States at any time within two years ? Juror. No, sir. Mr. Stanbery. Have you formed or expressed any opinion about the guilt of this defendant? 161 Juror. No, sir. Mr. Stanbery. The juror can be sworn. William- F. Dover, colored, was the next juror called, and sworn on his voirdire. Mr. Stanbery. Where do you reside ? Juror. Charleston, sir — Charleston County. ]Mr. Stanbery. Have you formed or expressed any opinion ? Juror. I have not, sir, Mr. Stanbery. The juror may be sworn. William H. Deberry, white, was the next juror called, and svforn on his voirdire. Mr. Stanbery. Where do you reside ? Juror. Darlington County, sir. Mr. Stanbery. Have you expressed any opinion about this case ? Juror. No, sir. Mr. Stanbery. The juror may be sworn. Mr. Corbin. Stand aside. Mr. Johnson. I should like to know whether we have a right to say stand aside, too. Judge Bond. No, sir. It is confined to the Government. Mr. Johnson, {soUo voce). Can't say stand aside ; it is confined to the Government ! Adam Crook, colored, was the next juror called, and sworn upon his voirdire. Mr. Stanbery. If the Court please, I feel, in regard to the course now being taken — standing aside jurors, as they call it — by the District Attor- ney, according to the old English common law practice, that it never prevailed here in criminal cases, and could not previ^il, for we have no common law to make it apply. This practice is not allowable ; and what Mr. Jonhson, my colleague, and myself want, is opportunity to argue this question to the Court. It is a very important matter. Judge Bond. We will hear you on a motion in arrest of judgment. Mr. Stanbery. That will do, (to the juror.) Where do you reside ? Juror. Fairfield District, sir. ]\Ir. Stanbery. Do you know anything about this case now on trial ? Juror. No, sir. Mr. Stanbery. Have you served on the jury of a Circuit Court of the United States at any time ? * Juror. No, sir. Mr. Stanbery. This is the first time ? Juror. Yes, sir. ISIr. Stanbery. I ask you because I see your name is entered in the list here as living in Columbia. ' 11 162 Juror. No, sir. I live in Fairfield District, about tliirty-one miles from here. Mr. Hart. Stand aside. Joseph Kesne, colored, was the next juror called, and sworn upon his voirdire. Mr. Staubery. Where do you reside ? Juror. Statesburg, Sumter County. Mr. Stanbery. Do you know anything about this case ? Juror. Nothing at all, sir. Mr. Stanbery. Have you Served in the Circuit Court within two years? Juror. Yes, sir — I served in this Court, in Charleston, last January. Mr. Stanbery. Which Court ? Judge Bond. The District Court; the Circuit Court did not meet there then. Mr. Stanbery. We have no objection to this juror ; he may be sworn. Nathaniel E. Edwards, colored, was the next juror called, and sworn on his voirdire. Mr. Stanbery. Have you formed or expressed an opinion in this case? Juror. No, sir. Mr. Staubery. You have not ? Juror. I have not. Mr. Stanbery. Have you been upon a jury of the United States Cir- cuit Court Avithin two years before? Juror. No, sir ; this is the first time. Mr. Stanbery. We challenge him. John A. Pugh, colored, was the next juror called, and sworn upon his voirdire. Mr. Stanbery. Where do you reside ? Juror. Columbia, sir. Mr. Stanbery. Do you know anything in this case, now pending ? Juror. I've no knowledge of it, sir. Mr. Stanbery. Formed or expressed no opinion about it ? Juror. I could not, because I had no knowledge of it. Mr. Stanbery. Have you served upon a jury of the Circuit Court of the United States within two years ? Juror. This is the first time I've been here as a juror. Mr. Stanbery. The juror can be sworn. Mr. Corbin. Stand aside. Mr. Johnson. INIr. Clerk, have you the number of those who have been told to stand aside ? i The Clerk. Yes, sir ; four, sir. Mr. Johnson. Very well. 163 Isaac Black, colored, was the next juror called, and sv/orn upon his voifdire. Mr. Stanbery. Where do you reside ? ^ Juror. Columbia, sir. Mr. Stanbery. Have you been a juror in the Circuit Court of the United States within two years before 1 Juror. I have not, sir. Tilr. Stanbery. Let liim be sworn. The jurors here answered to their names : one white and eleven colored. The Court appointed Joseph Taylor, colored, foreman. The indictment, charging Robert Hayes Mitchel], was read in the hear-- ing of the prisoner. Mr. Corbin. May it please the Court and gentlemen of the jury, the case now to be presented to you is one of an unusual importance. It is one of a someM'hat startling character in this country. The defendant who is now called before you is charged witla having entered into a con- spiracy for the purpose of preventing and restraining divers male citi- zens of the United States, of African descent, and qualified to vote, from exercising the right of voting. "We shall first show you that he entered into a general conspiracy, ex- isting in the County of York, for the purpose of preventing colored vo- ters of that County from exercising the right to vote. We shall prove the existence of an organization, perfect in all its de- tails, armed and disguised ; that this organization was bound together by a terrribie oath, the penalty for breaking of vrhich was declared to be the doom of a traitor — death ! death ! ! death ! I ! We shall show that this organization had a constitution and by-laws, regulating, in detail, all the duties of its members ; that it prevaded the wliole County, or a large portion of it ; that it was inaugurated in 1868 ; that its active opera- tions were somewhat suspended during the years '69 and '70, but that in '71, particularly, it became very active; that great numbers of colored citizens, who were entitled, by law, to vote, in that County, were visited by the Klau, and whipped, and many of them murdered. In this case, Ave shall show to you that this organization deliberately planned and ex- ecuted the murder of Jim Williams, whose name you will fmd in thi> in- dictment, in pursuance of the purpose of the organization. We shall prove to you, gentlemen, that the defendant was present, * aided and a.ssi?ted in carrying out the purpose of the organization ; and Avas present at the execution of Jim Williams. The details will all come out in proof The raid — as it was called in that Counjty — that killed Jim Williams, consisted of some forty, fifty or sixty persons. It met at what is called, in the County of York, the "Briar Patch," an old " muster " field, armed, disguised and mounted ; that, 164 under the command of a leader, J. "\Y. Avery, this organization proceeded to the house of Jim "Williams, broke in his door, took him out, fastened a rope about his neck, tpok him to the woods near by, and hung him till he was dead. That they left a card upon him, Avhich was found on the morning following the execution, containing the words " Jim Wil- liams on his big muster." That, on the same night, they visited divers other houses of colored people, threatened them, took them out, rr bbed them of their arms, and informed them that, if they should vote again they would be killed. Gentlemen, this comprises, in brief, all that we de- sire to say to you in the opening. We proceed in the first count of this , indictment, under the sixth Section of an Act of May 1, 1870. The second count in this indictment, and it contains but two, charges that this defendant, and divers other evil disposed persons, at York County, &c., did conspire together, with intent to oppress, threaten and intimidate Jim Williams, male citizen, &c., because he exercised the right and privilege of voting on the third Wednesday of October, 1870. We shall endeavor to show that this attack upon Jim Williams was, not only for the purpose of preventing his voting in 1872, but because he had exercised the right and privilege of voting in 1870. We shall ask you to particularly listen to the witnesses. Many of them are ignorant, and many of them never appeared in Court before, and are unaccustomed to the trials of the witness stand. , The Trial. ] Mr. Stanbery requested the Court to direct that all the witnesses, ex- cept the one testifying, leave the Court. The Court directed all the witnesses to retire. Mr. Johnson. It is not unusual, may it please your Honors, for the witnesses for the defense to be compelled to leave. As far as I am con- cerned, I have no objection to it, however. Mr. Stanbery. I see no rule for sending out our witnesses. The Court. All the witnesses must retire. TESTIMONY OF LIEUTENANT GODFREY. Lieutenant Godfrey, a witness for the prosecution, being duly sworn, testified as follows : Direct Examination by Mr. Corbin. Q. Are you an officer of the United States Army ? A. I am. t Q. What is your rank in the army? A. I am a First Lieutenant of the 7th Cavalry. ' 165 Q. Where is your post of duty? A. Yorkville, York County. Q. [A paper was here presented the witness.] Will you look at that paper, and say whether you recognize it ? A. I do recognize it. Q. State where and how you obtained it ? A. I was ordered, on the night of the 20th of October, Friday, by Colonel JMerrill, Commandant of the Post at Yorkville, to proceed to the house of Samuel G. Brown, to obtain there the constitution and by-laws of the Ku Klux Klan. The order which Colonel Merrill gave me was signed by Mr. Brown, to procure them from his daughter. Q. Who gave you that order ? A. Colonel Merrill ; and the order was signed by Mr. Brown. Q. (by Mr. Hart). Where is the paper that you say was signed by Mr. Brown? A. I gave it to his daughter. Mr. Hart. We object to the testimony. Mr. Corbin. It was an oi'der from Mr. Brown to his daughter to deliver the paper. Q. What was done with that paper ? A. I gave the order to his daughter, and she assisted me in the search for it. I found them in the desk. Q. (by Mr. Johnson). Who was tliat order from? A. The order for the constitution and by-laws was from Mr. Samuel G. Brown. Mr. Hart. We object to the testimony. The attempt is to connect Samuel G. Brown with the conspiracy. Q. Did you obtain that paper at the time you mention, and the paper that is enclosed ? A. I obtained these papers the next morning, at the house of Mr. Brown. Q. How and where did you find them? A. I found them in the j^rivate desk, as designated by Mr. Brown in his order. Q. State just where you found it? A. I found it in the private desk of Mr. Brown, at his residence. Q. Who assisted you in finding it? A. The daughter. Q. Did she find it, or did you ? A. I found it myself Q. Did she show you the place ? A. She did, and assisted me in unlocking the desk to get it. Q. Did you put any mark upon it ? 166 A. I did. Q. What was it ? A. I endorsed upon the back how I found them, and where I found them, and signed my name to it. Q. Read it. A. [Witness reading]. The within papers were found by me in the private desk of Samuel G. Brown, of York County, when I sought for them by order of Colonel Merrill, commanding post at Yorkville, upon a written paper signed by Samuel G. Brown and addressed to his daugh- ter Jennie. Q. Is your name signed to that paper? A. Yes, sir. Q. What did you do with that paper after you found it ?. A. I carried it back to Yorkville and gave it to Colonel Merrill. Q. Look at it no'.v. and see if you find it substantially in the same condition as it was at that time? A. It seems to be iu the same condition ; I see no alterations. Q. What is that little paper you have in your hands ? A. This is a list of names found with the papers.' Q. Was it found with the constitution and by-laws ? A. Yes, sir ; it was wrapped up in the same lot of papers. Cross-examination waived. TESTIMONY OF ALBERTUS HOPE. Albertus Hope, a witness for the prosecution, being duly sworn, testi- fied as follows : • Q. Where do you reside ? A. In York County. I Q. How long have y9U resided there ? * A. I have resided where I am now living for eleven or twelve years. Q. [A paper was here handed the witness]. Look at that instrument and tell us whether you have ever seen it before ? A. I cannot be positive.as to -that matter, sir, whether this is the paper ' I have seen befoi-e or not. Q. Did you give a paper containing the constitution and by-laws of the Ku Klux Klan to Samuel G. Brown? A. I gave him a written document. Q. Is that the document ? A. I cannot say positively that it is ; the paper has been used ; I was not familiar with the handwriting of the document; if this be the paper, it has been used since it passed out of my hands. Q,. What do you mean by that ; that it is dirty ? 167 - A. Yes, sir ; it has been some time since it passed out of my hands, and I cannot be positively cei'tain that it is the paper. Q. How many sheets, or half sheets of paper, were tliere in that con- stitution and by-laws? A. I think the amount of paper is the same. Q,. Was it on a sheet and a half? A. Yes, sir. Q. What is the substg,nce of it ? Question objected to, and withdrawn. Q. Have you read the paper ? A. A portion of it I did, sir, I cannot say that I ever read it all. Q. Have you read it now ? A. No, sir ; I read a portion of it. Q. Read it and see whether it is the same paper ? A. I must say that I don't recognize the handwriting. Mr. Stanbery. The question is addressed to the Court as to the admis- sibility of the paper. [To Mr. Corbin]. Do you claim that this testi- mony goes to the jury with respect to this paper, or whether it is an ex- amination before the Court ? Mr. Corbin. I am endeavoring to prove this paper by this witness in the presence of the Court and jury. Mr. Stanbery. We object to this paper till the Court has decided as to its admissibility. Judge Bond. The counsel for the Government has a right to prove the conspiracy, and he can begin at which end he pleases. Mr. Stanbery. The question is, whether that paper is identified, and the proof of the paper must be addressed to the Court. Judge Bond. You do not connect this party with these papers ; if it is not the paper upon which the charge is based, the prosecution is at lib- erty to examine the witness to show the authenticity of this paper. Mr. Stanbery. But the testimony is always to the Court. The Court. The counsel has not offered the pa,per yet. Mr. Stanbery. The question of its authenticity is before the Court, not the jury. Mr. Johnson. Some of his answers may have weight with the jury. The objection to the paper is on that ground, if it be read to the jury be- fore it is identified. The evidence as to the identity of the paper is always submitted to the Court. The Court., He is simply endeavoring to identify the paper. Q. Have you read that paper now ? A. Yes, sir. ^ ' Q. What do you say to the substance of that paper? * 168 A. So far as my knowledge serves me, a portion of it is the same. The contents of a poition of it are the same. Q. What do you say of the paper as a whole ? A. Well, I don't know as I can say anything further than, if my mem- ory serves me, that is a portion of it. Q. How much of it ? . A. So far as my memory serves me, in regard to the constitution, part of it it appears to me to be about the same. Q. Do you believe this is the paper or not? Question objected to, and. withdrawn. Q,. Where did you get that paper that you gave to Mr. Brown ? A. I think, as near as my memory serves me, that it was given me by Major Avery. Q. AVhen did you get that paper of him ? A. Some time in 1868. Q. How came he to give you that paper ? A. From my statement to him t)iat I would like to see the ground- work. At that time, it was discussed in the newspapers all through the country, that there was such a thing in some portions of the Country, though not in ours. I expressed a desire to see the groundwork, and the document Avas handed to me. Q,. The groundwork of what ? A. The Ku Klux organization. Q. What did you understand, from Major Avery, the Ku Klux organi- zation to be ? A. I could not positively find that out. ^ Q. What is the general understanding? Question objected to. Mr. Corbin. This organization is one of secrecy, and its operations are in the dark, and their members endeavor to keep all they did, even their relation to the order, secret, ^nd it is this gentleman's understanding as to who the commanding officer was, that we wish to get at. Q. Have you ever been a member of that Klan ? A. I have not been a sworn member. Q. Have you been inside the order, and recognized as a member ? A. I never have, as I consider it. Q. Did you ever attend meetings of this order ? A. Yes, sir ; I did attend one ; a statement of which I have given. Q. When was that meeting held ? A. I have not the dates of anything, but, as wellas'my memory serves me, it was along about the 1st of last March. Q. What other members of the Klan were there ? A. If vou call it a Klan, there were other members there. 169 Q. All the persons who attended that meeting — were they not mem- bers of the Klan ?■ Question objected to, and wiihdrav/n. Q,. Was it a meeting of the Ku Klux Klan ? A. I did not consider it so. Q. Were you, or not, elected chief that night ? A. I was elected to govern that party ; and allow me to state — Mr. Corbin. That is all I desire. Witness. The condition of the up-country demanded something at that time. They had been burning and making threats in the country, and it certainly did demand that something should be done. Word was left at my house to go to that meeting. I came very near not goiug ; but when I did go, I asked the object of the meeting, and it was said that, in- asmuch as there had been so much burning and threats made round our County, that it was necessary we should* come to some understanding ; that we should know where to get assistance, if we needed it. Q. Well, you organized a Klan ? • A. Yes, sir ; if you consider that an organization. Q. And they elected you chief of th^t crowd, did they not? A. They elected me leading officer of that party. Testimony objected to. Mr. Corbin. We think this testimony is pertinent as to whether all who were present acknowledged, before proceeding to business, that they were sworn members of the Ku Klux Klan, or other Klans. Mr. Johnson. We object to that. I understand him to ask whether the persons present at that meeting acknowledged that they belonged to that Klan — as to whether they said so. The proper way is to call up the men themselves, if they can get them ; but they propose to rely upon the unsworn declarations of those who were present. AVe are entitled to have direct evidence of the fact that each one was a member of the Klan in point of fact — not by his own declarations, but by something that he did — if they can show any act that he did. Mr. Corbin. This organization, as we shall be able to show, is one that operates in the dark, and that the members were known to each other by signs and grips, and by various means, and that, when they recognized each other, they talked and discussed the proceedings of the order. Mr. Johnson. We do not object to that. Mr. Corbin. We wish to show that, on this occasion, they did not pro- ceed to business till each man had been examined, to know whether he was initiated within the order. That this question was put to the mem- bers of the order, and that they all gave assent that they were sworn members of the Ku Klux Klan ; and that they then proceeded to the or- ganization, electing Mr. Hope as their chief. 170 Q. Was each person present at that ni'^eting interrogated as to whether every member present belonged to the Ku Klul Klau ? A. I do not know positively that they were. It was not done by me. Q,. Was it done by somebody ? Question objected to as leading. A. A portion of it was ; but it was not done by me. A portion of them had been sworn in. Q. Did not that apply to all of them ? A. I do not think it did. Q. They did elect you commander, that night, did they not? A. Yes, sir. Q. Were there not some officers elected ? A. Some were appointed. Q. What were they called ? A. Some termed them Wardens, to let them know if they were needed. Q. What is the general names by which they were known ? A. I do not know ; some of them called them Night Hawks. Q. How many Night Hawks did you elect? A. I do not remember, exactly. Q. Were there any other officers there ? A. I think there were ; a man that kept the roll or record, in case there was any need of them. Cross-examination by Mr. Stanbery. Q. You speak about going yourself to that meeting? A. Yes, sir. Q. At what season of the year was it ? A. I think about the last of March, 1871. Q. You say the reason v/hy you went to the meeting was because of certain burnings and threats which had been made ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Had you any burnings there ? A. Yes, sir ; we had a number of them. Mr. Corbin. We object to that. Mr. Stanl)ery. It was you who proved it; we didn't ask him if there had been any. Q. State what burnings there were? A. Dr. Masters and ]Mr. Castle, and Rev. James Castle and Jackson Brown, who had their gin-houses, and mills, and barns, and stables burned, and then the smoke-house of Mr. Brown, and others in the neighborhood. 171 Q. Had these burniugs been frequent ? A. About five«or six. Q. What threats had been made ? A. Threats had been made. Q. (by Mr. Corbin), Name the person who made the threats? A. It was a freedman by the name of Mick Moore. Q. (by Mr. Corbin). Did you hear him make it?- A. No, sir, Mr. Corbin. We object to the testimony. Mr. Stanbery. They are attempting to make out a conspiracy, and to show intention, purpose and motives which instigated the parties to make the agreement, I have heard of no agreement that is before the jury> except the meeting this gentleman attended in March last. That is the only agreement which has yet been given in evidence. We want to show what was the purpose and "objects of that meeting. What measures the meeting agreed to take to avert • these injuries, or burnings, or threats. Supposing there had been no threats, but that the parties had been informed that threats had been made to burn their houses, or other injuries. Acting upon that ^information, there are abundant reasons to prove the intent, animus and motives of the meeting. The Court. The witness says he heard those threats, but does not knov\' who made them. Witness. I heard of threats being made, but do not know who made thejn. Mr. Johnson. The specific charge against the prisoner is, that he be- longed to a conspiracy to violate the rights secured by the Act of 1870, that is, the right to vote or to do anything else that was secured by the Act of 1870. The counsel for the prosecution has told the jury that they proposed to prove that this was an organization for the purpose of frus- trating or defeating some right belonging to our colored citizens, and especially the right of suffrage, and he has told the jury that the con- spiracy or association was to that end. Now, is it not competent for us to prove by the party, if he is a com- petent witness, that that wa-s not the object of the conspiracy at all, so far as is known? That, on the contrary, his individual motives, in be- coming a party to that association, was to protect his own property and that of his neighbors, and the lives of those who might be connected with them, from what he supposed to have been going on in the neigh- ])orhood by some persons — v/liether white or black is immaterial — or whether there were threats or no threats; if they went together, under the honest impression that such threats had been made, and to guard them- selves against the consequences of such threats. It disproves the very ground on which the prosecution are placing 172 their case, that they got togethei* for a difTerent purpose than preventiug the colored man from exercising the right of suffrage. It is wholly im- material whether there were fires or threats then or not. If they believed that these conflagrations would be continued, and honestly believed that other wrongs would be committed upon them and their neighbors, such as were indicated by the threats, then they not only did not commit the offense charged in this indictment, but they did what they had a right to do. They acted in self-defense, upon the hypothesis which we suppose to be established by the testimony of this witness ,' that is to say, they acted upon the natural desire of shielding themselves against outrages, and not for the purpose of perpetrating outrages upon others. Q. (by Mr. Johnson). What was your motive in going to the meeting in March, 1871 ? A. For self-defense and the protection of those that were helpless in my neighborhood ; to guard against anything that was going on, or that might be gotten up. There were other things which led my mind to be- lieve there Avould be difficulties. Q. (by jMr. Johnson). You went to the meeting to guard yourselves against further conflagrations ? A. I had no other object in view. Q. What did you understand to be the nature of these threats ? A. It was just this, that they were threats. Q. Who did you understand that these threats came from ? Question objected to. Q. (by Mr. Johnson). You understood them as coming from some- body ? A. Yes, sir ; I did. Q. Did you understand these burnings to be accidental or incendiary? A. They could not possibly be accidental. Mr. Corbin. We object. Judge Bond. The witness has a right to answer that. Mr. Corbin. They insist that we shall not put in any hearsay testi- mony, and they are asking nothing else. Q. Then your purpose in going to that meeting was to protect yourself and your family against those fires and the performance of those threats? Had you to guard your own house for several nights ? A. Yes, sir. I walked my yard sevei'al nights. We could not sleep. There were several fires around us. I do not know how they came. Q,. Then you were impressed with the danger to yourself and family? A. Yes, sir; from their nearness to me, I certainlj'- was impressed. He- direct Examination. Q. You replied, in answer tn a question, that von wrrt +n.<^liB+ mc-^^innr 173 to protect yourself and the helpless ones about you. Did that include the colored ped][3le, as well as your own family? A. Yes, sir ; I intended to protect all about me. Q. Who Avere you to protect the colored people against? A. From any party that might molest them. , Q. Had you reference to the Ku Klux organization in that reply ? A. I had no reference to any particular organization. , Q. Do you not know that the Ku Klux were raiding generally? Was it not your motive to protect your colored laborers from them? A. There were raiding parties going about the country. Q. And you intended to protect the colored people on your lands ? A. I did, sir, Q. (by Mr. Stanbery). From whom did you understand these threats to come ? A. I understood them to come from a portion of the colored race. . Q. Who did you understand were committing these raids around the country? A. My understanding was that the raids were made generally by white parties. Q,. What were these raiding parties called ? A. They were generally called Ku Klux. Q. What was the character of these raids ? what were they raiding on, and what were they doing? Mr. Stanbery. We object. The Court. We think he has a right to answer that. Mr. Johnson. There is no conspiracy proved. The Court. The witness is entitled to answer, to show the conduct of the raiding parties throughout that country. Mr. Corbin. I do not think we will press that further. TESTIMONY OF KIRKLAND L. GUNN. Kirkland L. Gunn, for the prosecution, being duly sworn, testified as follows : Direct Examination by Mr. Corhin. Q. Are you a resident of York County ? A. I was, sir. Q. When did you reside in York County ? how long ? A. I resided there from the time I was born until last May, sir. Q. Were you, Mr. Gunn, during your residence in Yorkville, a mem- ber of the Ku Klux Klan ? A. I was, sir. ^ Q. When did you join the organization? 174 A. In January, 1871, sir, Q. Where? A. At Wesley Smith's, in York County, or near bis house, sir. Q. Who initiated you ? A. Wesley Smith, John Osborne, and others. Q. Did you take the obligation of the order — tlie oath ? A. I did, sir. Q.. I v>'ill read an obligation to you, and ask you if — Mr. Johnson (interrupting). State to us what the. obligation was. Mr. Corbin. .1 propose to read it. Mr. Johnson. No, sir; let him state what the obligation was. The Court. He is entitled to read the obligation, and ask the witness if he ever heard that obligation before. Mr. Johnson. Without first asking him what the obligation was? That is telling the witness what the answer is. Our view is tliat, in rela- tiou to an obligation or an oath, the party must state from recollection, if he can recollect, what was the character of the obligation. Mr. Corbin. We have no objection to asking the general question. First, what was the obligation and purpose of the Klan ? A. The obligation, sir, that I took, was that I should not divulge any part of the secrets of the Klan that I had joined ; and it was for the purpose of putting down Radical rule and negro suffrage. Q. What was the general object and purpose of the order ? A. That was the pur2')03e of the organization, sir. Q. Have you ever heard the constitution and by-laws of the order read? A. I heard it read, sir, when I v^^as initiated. Q. How were you initiated? Describe to the jury the process of ini- tiation. A. I was knelt down, sir, and the oath was read to mc, and then the constitution and by-laws were read to me, sir.* Q. Now I want you to look at that constitution and by-laws, and say whether that was tlie constitution and by-laws of the order. [Counsel passed to witness a paper purporting to be the obligation, constitution and by-laws of the Ku Klux Klan, which witness examined.] A. Sir, that is, in substance, the same that I heard read. This ob- ligation is the same, sir, and I think the constitution is the same, in substance. Mr. Corbin. We propose to read that paper, may it please your Honors. Mr. Johnson. Let us see it first, before you read it. The paper was handed to counsel for defense. 175 Mr. Staubery, (to the witness). This paper that they have handed you, did you ever see this particular paper before ? A. Yes, sir. Mr. Staubery. When ? A. I saw it in Colonel Merrill's office, at Yorkville. Mr. Staubery. When did you first see it there ? A. It was alxjut one week ago, sir, I think, now, as well as I remem- ber. Mr. Staubery. That is the first time you ever saw it ? A. Yes, sir; that is the first time I ever saw that paper. Mr. Stanbery. You saw the same j^aper, however ? A. Yes, sir ; I saw the same document, and on another paper — the same instrument. Mr. Stanbery. But the document you speak of is not this identical paper ? A. No ; not that paper. Mr. Corbin. AVe propose to read this paper, if the Court please. The Court. Read the paper. Mr. Chamberlain, of counsel for the prosecution, read the document re- ferred to, as follows : Obligation. I, (name) before the immaculate Judge of Heaven and Earth, and upon the Holy Evangelists of Almighty God, do, of my own free will and accord, subscribe to the following sacredly binding obligation : 1. We are on the side of justice, humanity and constitutional liberty, as bequeathed to us in its purity by our forefathers. 2. We oppose and reject the principles of the Radical party. 3. AVe pledge mutual aid to each other in sickness, distress and pecu- niary embarrassment. 4. Female friends, widows %nd their households shall ever be special objects of our regard and jDrotection. Any member divulging, or causing to be divulged, any of the forego- ing obliatiou, shall meet the fearful penalty and traitor's doom, which is Death ! Death ! Death ! Constitution. Article 1. This organization shall be known as the — Order, No. — , cf the Ku Klux Klan, of the State of South Carolina. Article 2. The officers shall consist of a Cyclops and Scribe, both of whom shall be elected by a majority vote of the order, and to hold their office during good behavior. 176 Article 3. It shall be the duty of the C. to preside in the order, enforce a due observance of the constitution and by-laws, and an exact compli- ance to the rules and usages of the order; to see that all the members l)erform their respective duties; appoint all committees before the order; inspect the arms and dress of each member on special occasions ; to call meetings when necessary ; draw upon members for all sums needed to carry on the order. Sec. 2. The S. shall keep a record of the proceedings of the order, "write communications, notify other Klans when their assistance is needed, give notice when any member has to suffer the penalty for violating his oatli, see that all books, papers or other property, belonging to his office, are placed beyond the reach of any but members of the order. He shall perform such other duties as may be required of him by the C. Article 4 — Section 1. No person shall be initiated into this order under eighteen years of age. Sec. 2. No person of color shall be admitted into this order. Sec. 3. No person shall be admitted into this order who does not sus- tain a good moral character, or who is in any way incapacitated to dis- charge the duties of a Ku Klux. Sec. 4. The name of a person offered for membership must be proposed by the Committee appointed by the Chief, verbally, stating age, resi- dence and occupation ; state if he was a soldier in the late war ; his rank ; whether he was in the Federal or Confederate service, and his com- mand. Article 5 — Section 1. Any member who shall offend against these arti- cles, or the by-laws, shall be subject to be fined, and repx'imanded by the C. as two-thirds of the members present at any regular meeting may determine. Sec. 2. Every member shall be entitled to a fair trial for any offense involving reprimand or criminal punishment. Article 6 — Section 1. Any member wh^ shall betray or divulge any of the matters of the order, shall suffer death. Article 7 — Section 1. The following shall be the rules of order. Any matter herein not provided for shall be managed in strict accordance with the Ku Klux rules : Sec. 2. When the Chief takes his position on the right, the Scribe, with the membei-s, forming a half circle around them, and, at the sound of the signal instrument, there shall be profound silence. Sec. 3. Before proceeding to business, the S. shall call the roll and note the absentees. Sec, 4. Business shall be taken up in the following order : 1. Reading the minutes. 2. Excuse of members at preceding meeting. 177 3. -Eeport of Committee of candidates for membership. 4. Collection of dues. o. Ai-e any of the order sick or suffering ? 0. Report of Committees. 7. New business. By-Laws. Article 1— Section 1. This order shall meet at . 8ec 2. Five (5) members shall constitute a quorum, provided the C or b. be present. Sec. 3 The C. shall have power to appoint such members of the order to attend to the sick, the needy, and those distressed, and those suffer- ing from Radical misrule, as the case may require. Sec. 4. No person shall be appointed on a Committee unless the person is present at the time of appointment. Members of Committees neglecting to report shall be fined thirty cents. Article 2--Section 1. Every member, on being admitted, shall si<.n the constitution and by-laws, and pay the initiation fee Sec. 2. A brother of the Klan, wishing to become a member of this order, shall present his application, with the proper papers of trans- fer from the order of which he was a member formerly ; sh.ll be ad mitted to the order only by a unanimous vote of the members i)re sent. A Article 3~Section 1. The initiation fee shall be Article 4-S«ction 1. Every member who shall refuse or nedect to pay his fines or dues, shall be dealt with as the Chief thinks proper Sec. 3. Sickness, or absence from the County, or being enjo-ed i^ any important business, shall be valid excuses for any neg^ct of Article 5-Section 1. Each member .hall provide himself with a pistol Ku Ivlux gown, and signal insTi-ument. ^ Sec. 2. When charges have been preferred against a member in a pro- per manner, or any matters of grievance between brother Klux ai^ brought before the order, they shall be referred to a Special Committe of t^ree or more members, who shall examine the parties and determ e tl^ matters m question, reporting their decision to the order. If the p.rti ! interested desire, two-thirds of the members present voting in flu ox^f 1 1 report, it shall be carried. ^ ^^'® Article G^ Section 1. It is the duty of every member who has evidence ^r :t 'z:f'''' ^'''''' '' '' '-'^ '- ^-^^ -' ^^-^^^ Sec. 2. The charge for violating Article 2 shall be referred to a 178 Committea of five or more members, who shall, as soou as practicable, summon the parties and investigate the matter. Sec. 3. If the Committee agree that the charges are sustained, that the member on trial has intentionally violated his oath, or Article 2, they shall report the fact to the order. Sec. 4. If the Comra.ttee agree that the charges are not sustained, that the member is not guilty of violating his oath, or Article 2, they shall report to that effect to the order, and the charges shall be dis- missed. Sec. 5. When the Committee report that the charges are sustained, and the unanimous vote of the members is given in favor thereof, the of- fending person shall be sentenced to death by the Chief. Sec. 6. The prisoner, through the Cyclops of the order of which he is a member, can make application for pardon to the Great Grand Cyclops of Nashville, Tennessee, in which case execution of the sentence can be stayed until pardoning power is heard from. Q. Mr. Gunn, you have stated the general purposes of the order ; now will you please state to the jury how those purposes were to be carried into effect ? A. Well, sir ; that is known, I think ; but the way that I was told that they were going to carry this into effect was by killing off the white Radicals, and by whipping and intimidating the negroes, so as to keep them from voting for any men who held Radical offices. Mr. Johnson. We reserve objections to that ; it is of no consequence. Q. Pursuant to that mode of intimidating and killing voters, was there anything of the kind done, within your knowledge ? Mr. Stanbery. We object to that question — object to his saying what he was told. Mr. Corbin. I am not asking for what he was told. Mr, Stanbery. The gentlemen have produced a constitution of the order and given it it in evidence, and th# has nothing in it about inter- fering v/ith the suffrage. There is no such agreement in that paper, Now, I understand the witness to be asked whether he was told by some one that any other body was to intimidate voters. This is not the way to make out the case. The Court, We think the question may be asked. [To the witness,] State what was done in pursuance of the object of the order. What was done pursuant to the purpose of the order as you have stated it, ac- cording to your knowledge ? A, Tlicir principle was to whin such men as they called Radicals, and men who were ruining the negro population, &c., and they murdered some. 179 Q. Well, Mr. Gunn, -\vlien did they do this ; niglit time or day time ? A. la the night, sir. Q. The organization was armed according to the bylaws? A. Yes, sir ; they were armed. Q,. What were their arms ? A. Most generally, pistols, sometimes shot guns, muskets, &c. Q. What is the Ku Klux gown referred to in the by-laws ? A. It is a large gown made — all that I ever saw was made of some solid colored goods ; I don't know what the color Avas ; it looked dark in the night ; I never saw a gown in daylight. Q. What Avere those gowns worn lor ? A. To disgnise the person, sir. Q. Were the . purposes of the order to be carried out with the dis- guise on ? A. Yea, sir. Q. When the Klan was assembled to prosecute any of its purposes, such as whipping and killing, were they disguised or not? A. Always, sir, Q. And always moving, when ? A. In the night. Q; Well, then, you yourself have been on raids, or been ordered out? A. I was ordered to two, sir. Q. Who gives the order for a raid in the Klan ? A. The Chief. Q,. Who carried the orders in the Klan ? A. The officers known as Night Hawks. Q. What raids were you ordered upon ? A. The first, sir, was a raid known as the Bill Kell raid. Q. Who brought you the order to go upon that raid ? A. John Wallace. Q. AVho is John Wallace ; "srhat is his relation to the order? A. He was what we call a Night Hawk, sir. Q. In whose Klan ? ' A. John Mitchell's. Q. Were you a member of that Klan ? A. Yes, sir; I was told I was a member of it wiien I wa3 initiated. ■ Q. Well, thea, you went on that raid? A. We went to where the meeting place was, and met several men there, and among the rest was Hugh Kell, and, when he was found to be th(?re, the Chief declined going on the raid. Q. On account of his presence ? A. Yes, sir. Mr. Stanbery. What has all that to wuh it ? 180 Mr. Corbin. General mode in Avliich the business of the order was car- ried on. Q. What was the purpose of raiding on Bill Kell ? A. It was my understanding to kill him, sir. Q. What for? A. Because he was a President of a Union League. Q. You say that the raid did not proceed any further than the meot- ing place? A. No, sir. Q. And because his brother Avas there ? A. Yes, sir. Q. "What other raid were you ordered upon ? A. One known as the raid upon Jennie Good. Q. "What was the object of the raid ; who brought you the order ? A. I don't remember who brought the order now. Q. Was it an order from the Chief ? A. Yes, sir ; it was an order from Byers. Q. He was the Chief of the Klan that was going to make the raid with another Klan ? A. Yes, sir. Q. What Byers ? A. Charles Byers. Q. Did he have a Klan ? A. Yes, sir. Q. How about those Klans ? You say you belonged to one Klan — John l^Iitchell's Klan — and now you speak of Byers' Klan. Tell us about the two Klaus ? A. They were near each other, and members of the order cou'd b^ called upon I'rora one Klan by the other. Q. Which Klan Avas organized first? A. John Mitchell's. Q. How came the other Klan to be organized ? A. Because they wanted a Khin in their neighborhood, sir. Q. Now, you say you were ordered by Charley Byers on that raid ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did you go ? A. I went to where they met. Q. Whera-was that ? A. It was on Roland Thompson's plantation. Q. Whom did you meet there ? A. I met Byers, Wesley Smith, Joe Smith and others I don't remam- bcr now who. Q. Members of the order ? 181 A. Yes, sir. Q. How did you recognize a meinber of the order ? A. By sigus and pass words, sir. Q. Did you recoguize them in thr.t way that night? A. Yes, sir. • Q,. Did you go on that raid ? A. No, sir. Q. Wliy not? A. Because I had no saddle to ride, sir. Q. Did the others go ? A. Yes, sir. Q. What was the object of the raid — the reason of it? A. The reason that I was told, was that they wanted to drive this negro woman from Dr.. John Good's premises ; that she was a nuisance to his wife, and they thought it a duty of the oMerto drive her away from there. Q. I\o\x tell us what some of the signs and pass words of the order were ? A. This was the first sign [witness passed his hand forward over his right ear.] It was to be answered in the same way by the left hand. This is 'the next sign [the witness inserted the fore Cngor of his right hand into his pantaloons pocket, the thumb remaining on the outside.] Q. Ayhat was the reply to it ? A. It was to be returned that vray. [^Yitnes.5 gave the same sign with his left hand.] Q. Go on. A Then, when you v>'ere sitting about, you could give the sign by turning your [right] heel into the hollow of your foot, to be returned with the left the same way. Q. Proceed. A. The pass word was, if you met any one in the night, you should spell the word I-s-a-y, and not pronounce it ; if it was a member of the order whom you met, he would spell N-o-tdi-i-n-g, and not pronounce it. Q. Any other signs and pass Words? A. None that I know. Q. What about that signal whistle spoken of in the by-lav/s? A. I never saw one in daylight ; I cannot describe it. * Q. What sort of a noise did it make? A. A shrill, gurgling noise. Q. Who carried the whistle ? A. Each member was required to have one, sir. Q. AVhat was the object of it? A. To give signals with. 182 Q. What did it mean ? A. If the Chief sounded his wliistle, and they were marching, they were to stop, and if they were standing the sound of his whistle meant to march on. Q. When the Klan was ordered upon a raid, how were they arranged as to names, &c. ? A. The names were not given ; they v.-ere not called by the Chief or any one, and were not allowed to call each others' names on the raid; they were called by numbers, Q. How were they numbered? A. They had dirfercut modes of numbering, sir ; sometimes they com- menced — the first number was one hundred ; sometimes it commenced at five hundred, and at other times they commenced at one — the chief would be number one, and go up from that. Q. How Avas an order given if a detail was required ? A. It was given by the Chief. Q. He told you what he wanted done ? A. Yes, sir. Q. How did he detail men ? By number or name? A. By number. Q. How would he speak to a certain individual in. the Klan, ancj order Lim to do or not do certain things? A. If it was number five, he told number five to do what he wanted done. Q. Do you know Squire Samuel G. Brown, of Yorkville ? A. I do, sir. He don't live in Yorkville; he lives in York County. Q. Is he or not a member of the order ? A. I heard him say that he was a member of the order, sir. Q. AVhat further did he say about his Klan? Mr. Johnson. Wc object. Mr. Corbin. We found this constitution and by-laws in his possession, and want to know what his relations to the order were. Q. Did he occupy any ofticial position in the order? A. He told me that he was Chief — or told it to Wesley Smith in my presence, sir. Tilr. Jolmson. That won't do. Q. He told* you he was Chief? Mr. Johnson. I object to this, if the Court please. The Court. The Court will rule it out. Q. Well, he told you he was Chief — that was all ? Mv. Johnson and Mr. Stanbery remonstrated with Mr. Corbin. Mr. Corbin. I understand the Court to rule out bis admission that he was a member of the Klan. • 183 The Court. The v/itness stilted that he kuew him to be a member of the Khan. Mr, Corbin. If the Court please, our purpo.se in asking the question is this : We are now, by this witness, showing the general purpose and or- ganization of the order. The Court. You have a perfect right to do so. Mr. Corbin. And, for that purpose, we ask this witness if Squire Sam Brown was known to him as a member of the order. He says he Avas. Now, we ask him what official position Sam Brown had in the order. He says he told him he was a Chief. Mr. Johnson. That won't do. Mr. Corbin. I think it is for us to prove the official relation to the order, because, how are we ever to get at a thing of that kind ? Mr. Brown i^not supposed to talk here and admit his official relation to the order ; but what he has told to his brother Ku Klux in the affairs of the order ; what his official relations to the order were supposed to be. Of course, the best evidence in the world is Mr. Brown's admission that he was a member of the order. It seems to me, in this general conspiracy, we are to get at these things in this way ; otherwise, we never can get at them, because it was a secret organization. Mr. Johnson. "We don't want to get at them at all. ]\Ir. Corbin. And we desire to go further to prove these official persons in the order who were looked upon as leaders ; what they have asserted to be the purposes of the order — their admission. An Attorney. As counsel for Mr. Brown, may it please your Honors, I would say this : Mr. Corbin, I don't think counsel for Brown is entitled to say any- thing about it. The Court. That won't do. Mr. Stanbery. I admit, if the Court please, that, in certain instances, the declarations of co-conspirators are evidence ; that he was a co-con- spirator ; that that party did enter into an agreement with him. How is that to be shown ? Can any one declare to another, I am a co-conspirator with A, B and C, and now I've something to tell you about that con- spiracy, and proceeds to develop the conspiracy, and declares that he was a co-conspirator? Why is it necessary to argue that a party cannot make himself a C(jnspirator with another, in that way, by his own declarations? not by his own declarations that he was concerned with another which makes declarations evidence against another ; must it not appear that the other has agreed to be a conspirator Avith him ? The Court. He may show that they were likewise members of the con- spiracy ; he can go on to show the general character of the consiDiracy. He can show, on the testimony of parties Avho admitted that they were 184 memhcrs of it, and their declarations as to tliQ purpose of it. You are not ailected by it until lie shows subsequently that you were a member of it likewi.-ie. Mr. Johnson. Vv'e have no doubt about the law, may it please your Honors, The only question is, whether' the case, as it now stands, falls within the principle. The Court. You cannot prove a conspiracy except by an examina- tion. Mr. Johnson. But what I mean to say is this, that they propose now to give in evidence a man's declarations for the purpose of affecting this man on his trial, and your Honors say they may, providing he avus one of the Klan. The Court. Not at all. It is not necessary that he should be a mem- ber of the sjime Klan. • - Mr. Johnson. I don't mean that. I mean the general organization. Now, the only evidence that Brown was a member is, that Brown told him he was a member. So far as finding the constitution in his house is concerned, that presents a different subject. This man does not know that he was a member of the Klan ; he never saw him doing anything toward the execution of the objects of the conspiracy. Our idea is, that they must first prove that he was a member of the association before they can give any evidence against 6rown, and they must prove that by legal evidence. Mr. Chamberlain. If your Honors please, all this evidence, so far, has been directed simply to the point of proving the general Ku Klux conspiracy, and we have not attempted to connect these defendants with this conspiracy. The authorities agree that we can proceed in precisely this manner. AVe have proceeded to prove the general con- i^piracy, but, before you can fasten the guilt of that conspiracy upon any individual defendant, you must connect him with that conspiracy. Now, we are trying to prove that York County was enveloped by this conspiracy ; it was]a general conspiracy ; and here we have, first, presented the evidence of this Squire Brown, that he, himself, was a member of that conspiracy to which all our evidence relates. Has it not been proved, then, that Squire Bro.wu, himself, admitted of this general con- spiracy, and, if he was a member of this general conspiracy, then are his acts and dcchirations evidence, not that these defendants w«re members of the conspiracy, but to prove the general character of the conspiracy? Q. (by the Court). These people had a method of recognizing, [to the witness.] Had you any other way of knowing that Squire Brown was a member of the order ? A. Yes, sir ; he gave me the sign which I have just showed you, and I answered it. 185 Q. Well, now, what did lie say about the purpose of his Klau — the purpose of the order? A. He and Wesley Smitli were in conversation, and I stepped up, and he gave me the sign, which I returned. He said, "Is this man all right ?" and Wesley Smith said, " Yes." " AVell," lie then continued, as if they had been in conversatiou some time — he says himself — " I can kill and wliip more damned niggers with my Klan than all the rest of York County." Q. Will you now tell — perhaps you know — of the extent of this or- ganiztition in York, and how the Klans were situated — located through- out the County ? A. I cannot give you any correct idea about the situation of Klans and the number of Klans, but, to the best of ray knowledge, I think the majority of the white people of York County belong to the order. Q. How many Klans did you have connections with about where you liv«? A. Only three, sir, that I had any connection with. Q. Whose Klans were those ? A. John Mitchell's, Charley Byers' and Bob Burris'. Q. Can you tell us about how many members each of those Klans had? A. Burris only had twenty ; Byers had, I think, seventeen ; I don't know the number of Mitchell's. Q. Now, please state again, what, from your own knowledge of the operations of the order and its leading men, was the purpose of the order ? A. Just what I have said to you before, was the purpose. Q. Your own knowledge? A. Well, my own knowledge was what I was told, and what I heard of being done, sir. Q. Well, for instance, take your own Chief, John Jlslitchell ; what did he tell you, or, rather, what were his statements to you as to the purpose of the order when you were initiated ? A. He did not make any statements to me himself. Q. Who did make statements to you ? A. Wesley Smith, and others that were there at the initiation. Q. In the first place, you heard the constitution and by-laws read. A. Yes, sir. Q. Then you heard the men talk at the meeting? A. Yes, sir. Q. And Wesley Smith you heard discuss the matter? A. Yes, sir. Q. What did he say? 186 A. Just what I have repeated ; it was to put down Radical rule and negro suffrage. Q. Did you ever hoar Charley Byers ? A. Yes, sir ; that is what I heard him say it was for. Q. Aud the other Klun. Have yuu meutioued the Chief of the other Klan? A. It was Sam. Stewart. Q. Did you hear jMitchell, w'ho ordered the raid ou Bill Kell, say what the purpose of that raid was? A. I did ; he said it was for the purpose of killing him. Q. For what ? A. Fop being a President of a Union League. Q. Xuw, Mr. Gunn, can you tell us anything about the extent of this general conspiracy — this organization — not only in York County, but beyond the limits of York County, or beyond the limits of this Slate ? . A. I met the same order in Georgia, sir. I don't know anything about it beyond York County, in this State. Q. You met it in Georgia ; what Counties in Georgia ? A. I found it in AVhitfield County aud Catoosa. Mr. Johnson. What has that to do with the question ? Mr. Corbin. I am proving the extent of this conspiracy. ^Ir. Johnson. What has that do do with the offense charged to be committed in South Carolina? We are not to be bound by Avhat they did in Georgia. Mr. Corbin. We are proving the general conspiracy. It is the same conspiracy all over. Mr. Johnson. How can you know that ? Mr. Corbin. I propose to ask the witness. Mr. Johnson. He does not know anything about it. ]\Ir. Corbin. My distinguished friend has interrupted him before he can answer. !Mr. Johnson. I mean to say that a conspiracy in Georgia, or any other State, is no evidence at all of the objects of a conspiracy here. The Court. He has stated that he knew, himself; recognized it, he said, by signs. Mr. Joiinson. By signs? Very wclL Q. Did you attend meetings over in Georgia ? A. I did, sir. Q. What Counties? A. The first meeting was in Catoosa County. Q. What were they doing over in Georgia to carry out this conspi- racy ? 187 A. The lueeting that I was at last was to raise mouey I'or the purpose of sending to South Carolina, they told me. Q. For what purpose? A. For paying lawyers' fees, and paying witnesses to go to Court. Mr. Johnson, (soto voce). I hoj^e they raised it. Mr. Stanbery, (soto voce). That is encouraging. Mr. Corbin, {soto voce). I should think that would be comforting in- formation to you. Q. The whole matter discussed in the meeting? A. Yes, sir. Q. Taking care of the Ku Klux brethren in this State, were they ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Was money raised ? A. There was, sir. Q. Raise it for sending on here ? A. They told me that was the purpose. Q. Money paid in ? A. Yes, sir. Mr. Corbin began another question, but was interrupted in it by Mr. Johnson, who stated that a juror desired to retire, and he would recom- mend an adjournment. The Court directed the Marshal to adjourn the Court until 7 o'clock in the evening, and to take the jiiry into custody. The Court then adjourned. . EVENING SESSION. Q. Do you know J. W. Avery, of Yorkville ? A. I do, sir. Q. Do you know whether he is a member of the Ku Klux order ? A. I do not. Q. What is the understanding in the order with reference to it ? A. I understood he was a member of it. Mr. Stanbery. We object to that testimony. The Court. Tliat will not do. Q. Do you know this defendant ? A. I do, sir. Q. How long have you known him ? A. I thinlc about two years since I met him first. Q. Do you know whether or not he is connected wlih the order ? A. I do not. 188 Q How far did you live from him in Yovkville ? A, About twelve miles. Cross Examination by Mr. Stanhery. Q. What moved you to joiu this order? xV. I was solicited by I\Ir, Smith aud others. I was told if I did not ioin it, it would probably go hard with me if anything should turn up ; that, if they got into power, they would work for us; that was the lan- guage used to me. Q. What part of the County ditl you then live in ? A. At that time I was in the north-eastern part of the County. Q. Where did this Mr. Smith live? A. He lived in that portion of the County. Q. Where was the house to which you wont to join ? A. It was at his house. Q. Did he solicit you to join? A. Yes, sir. Q. Was that the only motive that induced you to go? A. It was fur my personal safety, that induced me to joiu them. Q. You say he threatened you ? A. Yes, sir. Q. What was the nature of his threats, and when were they ? A. It Wiis at the time he first mentioned the matter to me, that he told me it would not be good for me if I refused to join the order. Q. Wliere was that? A. At his house. Q. AV^ho was present? A. There was no one present at that time. Q. Were you on a visit then ? A. I was at his house photographing ; that was my business. Q. Did he speak of any fires or dangers from any persons in that County ? A. Not at that time; he didn't. Q. Had you heard anything about fires? A. Of course, sir ; I had heard of fires in the County. Q. Where abouts ? A. I do not remember the names of any persons now who had suf- fered. Q. Was there a report of incendiarism in the County? Question objected to. The Court permitted it, only to show the motive of the party in joining the organization, irresjiective of the fact. ]\[r. Stanberv. That is what I am after. 189 A. They wished me to join to protect myself. Q. Did Mr. Smith speak to you about fires and dangers from any class of people before you joined ? A. No, s>ir. He did not have anything to say abor.t dangers or fires, or incendiarism, or anything of that sort. '' Q. But they told you it would be better for you to join? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did you know what kind of a society it was you were going to join ? A. I did not till I was initiated. Q. How long was it after Mr. Smith told you it would be better fur you to join, that you did join? A. It was about two hours from the time he first mentioned it to me. Q. Who was present when you were initiated ? A. John Osborn and some others, but I do not remember who they were. Q. Was Mr. Smith himself there ? A. Yes, sir ; he was the man who initiated me. Q. You say there was a constitution? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did you see it ? A. I did. Q. Did you read it yourself? , A. No, sir. Q. Was it in a book? A. No, sir ; it was vrritten on foolscap paper. Q. Was it on one sheet or more ? A. I think it was on tAvo sheets and a half. Q. Were they fastened together? A. Yes, sir ; they were. Q. How were tliey fastened ? A. At the side, like a copy-book. Q,, That was read too, was it ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Who read it? A. Wesley Smith. Q. After you had heard it read, what then ? A. I was sworn in before I heard it read ; after it was read to me I was considered a member. Q. Were you sworn in before you heard it read ? A. Yes, sir. Q. What was the niiture of the oath ? A. The oath you heard read a while ago. 190 Q. I want you to state it ? A. I canncit repeat the oath, sir. Q. What was the substance of it that you swore to? A. I swore to be true to that order, and to maintain their constitu- tion. Q. Did you swear to maintain it before you heard it read ? A. Yes, sir ; I did. Q. After you read it, did you back out ? A. No, sir. Q. Did you sign it ? A. No, sir. Q. You said before that the Khin of which you became a member had for their chief, Mr. Mitchell? A. Yes, sir. , Q. Was Mr. Mitchell there? A. No, sir. Q. Have you ever met Mr. ^Mitchell at any of the meetings ? A. At one meeting. Q. What was that ? A. It was at the meeting of the raid, known as the Bill Kell raid. Q. How long after you joined ? A. I think three weeks. ^ Q. Where did you meet ? A. It was ia York County, near Bilk's Creek Bridge, called Barclay's Hill. Q. Was it day or night ? A. Night. Q. Were you in disguise ? A. No, sir. Q. Was Mitchell in disguise ? A. He was when he first came out there to Barclay's Hill. Q. Did he come to that point in disguise ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did he take off his disguise there 1 - A. No, sir ; not until he was returning back home. Q. How long did he remain there ? A. Half an hour. Q. Was he in disguise all the time ? A. I do n()t"know ; I did not see him all the time he was there. Q. Did you separate ? A. He was mixing through the party as well as I was. Q. You say he was in disguise, and tliat you saw him after the disguise was off? 191 A. Yes, sir. Q. Where did he put it ? A. He put it iu a sack. Q. Did you see him ? A. I did not. Q. How do you know ? A. I saw hira put some of the others in there. Q. Had he his di-guise on or off? A. He had it off when he was there. Q. Who else did you see there ? A. Wiley Harris, Charles Foster and Edward Leech. Wiley was the man who gave Mitchell his disguise to put away. Q. Is that the only occasion on which you saw Mitchell ? A. That was the only one. Q. After the first meeting, when do you remember seeing him ? A. Not until the time I told you of. I did not meet Mitchell's Klan any more after that. Q. Whose Klan did you meet next ? A. Charles Byers's. Q. Wiien was that ? A. About a week after. Q. Where was that ? A. It was on Mr. Thompson's plantation, in the western part of Yo»k County. Q. Was it night or day? I A. Night. Q. You still continued to belong to the Klan until that meeting ? * A. Yes, sir. Q. Was it a part of the constitution, that you should not reveal it to anybody? ' • A. Yes, sir. Q. When did you first make the discovery to any one, not of the Klan, that you were one of the Klan ? A. That was last June. Q. Can you fix about the time in June? A. I do not know what day it was. Q. Where was it ? A. At Tunnel Hill, Georgia. Q. Were you in Georgia in your photograpliing business ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Who did you first discover it to ? A. To my brother-in-law, Mr. Macauly. 192 Q. Was that the place where you vrere in the meeting of another Khan ? A. No, sir. It was before I went into that meeting in Georgia. Q. Then did you go to that meeting, in Georgia, of that other Klan, after you had disclosed the secret to your brother-in-hiAv ? A, Yes, sir. Q. And you went into that other Klan as if you were still a mem- ber? A. Yes, sir. Q. And you gave the pass word and signal, and claimed that you were a member ? A. Yes, sir. Q, Did they put any new oath upon you ? A. Xo, sir. Q. When was that ? A. That was in this last November, Q. Had you stated the fact that you were a member prior to the time you stated it to your brother-in-law ? A. Never before that to any one. I met the Klan soon again after that, in June. I met the members of the Klan and recognized them after I had made the discovery to my brother-in-law, and I met them again in November. Q. I understood you to refer to the meeting to raise funds, that was in November? The first meeting, then, was in June? A. Yes, sir. Q. At whose house was that ? •A. It was in an old field. Q. How did you know there Avas to be a meeting there ? A. I was told so by some members of the Klan. Q. And you did attend the meeting ? A. I did, sir. Q. Did you go upon any raids ? A. No, .sir ; there were no raids made while I was there. Q. Did you remain in that part of the country till November? A. Yes, sir. Q. And in November you attended another meeting ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Where was that held? A. Near the same jilaec. Q,. And you had told no one but your brother-in-law up to that time? A. I had told others after the first of June. Q. Where did you rem;^in from June to November ? A. At Tiiunel Hill, Georgia. 193 Q. Did you tell others before this first meeting with the Klau iu June ? A. It was after the first meeting that I made the disclosures to others. Q. Who were they? Question objected to. The Court. The counsel for the defense has the right to ask that. Mr. Corbin. Then you will ask him when and where. Mr. Stanbery. I trust I know how to examine my own witnesses. Mr. Corbin. You are asking for matters in general, and not for partis culars. Q. When was it you made the discovery to other persons ? A. I think in September. Q. Not before September ? A. I think not. Q. Where were you when you made that disclosure ? A. Cartersville, Georgia. Q. Who to ? A. The Attorney General of the United States. Q. Do you mean Mr. Akerman ? ■ A. I do, sir. Q. How did you happen to go to Cartersville ? A. That was my business, to tell him. Q. Did you tell him you were a member of the body ? A. I did, sir. Q,. Were you employed by him ? A. I was not. Q. What took place upon your letting him know you wefe a member of the body ? A. He took a statement from me. Q. That was all ? A. That was all that took place between me and the Attorney Gen- eral. Q. After that you attended no future meetings ? A. I did, sir. Q. Still making believe that you were a Ku Klux? A. I did not tell them that I had made any disclosures. Q. Did you receive any employment, or any compensation, for any services that were rendered at that time ? A. Not a cent at that time. Q. Now, when were you first employed in the character of a detective and who employed you ? A. I never was employed as a detective. 13 194 Q. How were yoii employed, aud who employed you ? A. I never was employed by any one, sir. Q. You say you didn't get any compensation at that time. At what time was it stipulated that you were to have such compensation ? A. No such a — ; I never was promised anything. Q. You were never promised anything? A. Not a thing. Q. Did you see no officer about this business, after you saw Mr. Akcr- mau? A. No, sir. Q. Military or civil ? A. Not until I saw Colouel Merrill, at Yorkville. Q. Where did you come from when you saw him ? A. I came from Washington city. Q. What took you to Washington city ? A. I went with ray friends to see the city. Q. O, you went to see the city ? A. I did. Q. You found it a fine city? That was your only business? A. That was all my business, sir. Q. Had you ever been there before? A. Never, sir. Q. Where did you start from, for Washington ? A. Dalton, Georgia. Q. When you got to Washington, what did you do? Mr. Corbin. About what ? A. What did I do, sir ? Q. You say you went to see the city. Did you do anything but look at the city? A. That was all I did. Q. Did you see Mr. Akerman ? A. I did, sir. Q. O, you did go to see him; but that was not a part of your business that took you there? A. It wi^s not. Q. Was anybody with you ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Who? A. Colonel Baker and some other friends. Q. What did they go to the city for? A. Colonel Baker went to prosecute Southern claims. Q. Who were the others ? A. Some men who had claims against the Government, sir. 195 Q. You came on their account, but you had no business ? A. I had none at all, sir.- Q. But you went to see Mr. Akerman 'I A. I did. Q. In his oflBce ? A. I did, sir. Q. When you got there, what business did you have with him ? A. None at all with him, sir. Q. Just a friendly call upon him ? A. None at all. Q. You had nothing to say to him ? A. We spoke about matters, of course we did ; but not alDout Ku Klux matters. Q. How long did you stay in Washington ? A. A week, sir. . Q. Did you visit Mr. Akerman a second time ? A. No, sir, . Just once ; and all that week you did nothing but look at the city? A. That was all the business I had, sir. Q. Did you return back to Georgia ? A. I came to Yorkville, sir. Q. What was your business at Yorkville ? A. I came to see my friends, sir. My father lives in York District, and I came home to see my friends. Q. How far do they live from Yorkville ? A. Ten miles, sir. Q. What time was that ? A. I think it was about a week and a half ago. Q. That was right from Washington ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Then you were in Washington within two weeks of this time ? A. I was, sir. Q. Was that as late as the beginning of this month? A. I can give you the date I left Washington, [Witness referred to a memorandum, and continued] : I left there on the 2od of No- vember. Q. Have you a memorandum of the time you left there ? A. No, sir, I have not. Q. You came immediately to your friends ? A. I did, sir. Q. When did you first go to Yorkville? 196 A. Ou Monday moruiiig, after I came home from Washington on Sat- urday evening. Q. Tell us your purpose? A. I had no purpose at all, sir. Q. None at all ? A. None at all, sir. Q. Had you ever been there before ? A. I think I have, sir. Q. And had no business whatever ? A. I had none at all, sir. Q. What did you do when you got there ? A. I didn't do anything, sir. Q. Whom did you see ? A. Well, among the rest, I saw Colonel Merrill ; I saw several men. Q. Did you go to see Colonel Merrill, or did he go to see you ? A, I went lo see Colonel Merrill first. Q. Did anybody go with you^ A. ]Mr. Wallace went with me, when I first went to see Colonel Mer- rill. Q. Where did you find Mr. Wallace ? A. I met him a few miles below York, on the Pinckney I'oad. Q. When you were coming to Yorkville? A. Yes, sir. Q. Wa3 it agreed at that time that you and he should go to see Colo- nel Merrill ? A. It v.as, sir. Q. For what reason ? A. Because I had told him of the disclosures I had made. Q. You told whom ? A. Colonel Wallace? Q. Whereabouts? A. When I first met him in the road. Q. Was that the same day you went to see Merrill ? A. It was, sir. Q,. Did he turn and go with you to Merrill's? A. We went into his house, and went back that evening. Q. To see Colonel Merrill ? A. Yes, sir. , Q. What took place when you got to Colonel Merrill's house ? A. I don't remember now what did take place. Q. You don't remember what took place? Why, that is the most re- 197 cent thing that you have been about ; that was only a week aud a half ago. A. There was nothing special took place. Q,. Nothing special. Did you make a formal call, for civility, or did you have business? A. I had no business with him, Q,. Who opened the conversation ? A. Colonel Merrill. Q. In what way ? A. Well, that I can't tell you nov,-. I do not remember what he said to me now. Q. You cannot recollect what you said to him about it ? A. About what, sir. Q. About what he said to you, and what you said to him ? A. I believe we were talking about a cool night when we first went in. Q. You recollect that ? A. I recollect that much of it. Q. Well, talk about this matter of business ? A. There was no business transacted, sir. Q. No talk about it ? A. I believe that Colonel Morrill and some of his officers were talk- ing about business, Q. Do you mean that you did not join in their conversation? A. I did not, sir. Q. Then you had nothing to say to Colonel Merrill about business, and he nothing to say to you ? A. Not that night, sir. Q. You cannot tell why it was that Wallace wanted you to go to Mer- rill's ? A. Colonel Merrill invited me to come back next morning, sir. Q. Did you go back next morning ? A. I did, sir. Q. Was that the business meeting? A. If you call it business, I suppose it was, sir. Q. Tell us the business with Colonel Merrill ? A. Colonel Merrill wanted me to come before the United States Court as a witness ; that was the business ; he told me he wanted me to come down on Saturday after that, which I did, Q. Did you tell Colonel Merrill anything that you knew ? A. I did, sir. Q. What did you tell him ? A. I don't remember now all that I did tell him ; he made statements in writing ; you can find them, sir. 198 Q. Did you tell him that you had seen Mr. Akerman ? A. I did. Q. Did you tell him that you had gone to ^""ashington ? A. I did, sir. Q. Did you tell him that you were employed by Mr. Akermau or any- body else ? A. i!^o, sir ; I did not tell him I was employed by any one, because I was not. ' Q. Up to that time, you say you were not employed by any person, in any way whatever ? A. T was not, sir, in the employ of any one. Q. Did you receive any moneys or compensation from any one ? A. No promises made me, sir. Q. Have you received any compensation ? The witness here hesitated a moment. Mr. Stanbery. It can't take long to answer that cjuestiou. A. I have, sir. Q. When did you receive it ? A. When I was in Washington, sir. Q. From whom ? A. From the Attorney General's clerk. Q. How much ? A. Two hundred dollars. Q. What for ? A. For to defray expenses in going to Cartersville and other places, to see him. Q. To see whom ? A. Mr. Akerman. Q. Two hundred dollars, because you had gone to Cartersville ? How far was it from where you were in Georgia to the place where the Attor- ney General was ? A. Sixty miles. Q. By railway ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Would it take $200 for that? A. Not quite that much, I think. Q. What other expense was this $200 to defray ? A. I don't know anything else, sir. Q. Did you tell tliat clerk that $200 was a great deal more than your fare was ? A. I did not. Q. Did he tell you, when he handed you that S200, that it was be- 199 cause you had been put to that much expense in going to see Mr. Aker- mau ? A. No, sir ; he didn't tell me anything about that at all. Q. No explanations made ? A. He counted me 8200, and I signed a receipt. Q. Do you recollect the character of the receipt you signed ? A. I didn't read the receipt, nor I didn't hear it read. Q. Was that after you had seen Mr. Akerman, or before ? A. Afterwards. Q. By whose order ? A. I suppose by the Attorney General's order. » Q. Did he tell you who gave the order ? A. No, sir. Q. AVas it in the outer office that you got the money ? A. It was, sir. Q,. Was it when you went out from the Attorney General's room ? A. It was in the middle room, between his office and the waiting room. There is where Mr. Akerman and I met ; and Mr. Akerman went to his office, and told me to remain, and his clerk came and gave the money, and told me that Mr, Aberman could not see me any more that day, and I left then, sir, Q. Did the clerk tell you that that was for going to see Mr. Akerman at that place ? A. Pie did not tell me for what purpose it was for. Q,. And you didn't know for any other purpose ? A, That was all, Q. And you took the money for compensation for that ? A, I did; and would have taken that much more if he had giv^eu it. Q. You would ? A. I would, sir. Q. Now% will you state whether you have received any other compen- sation? A. I have not. Q. Have you had the prcmiise of any other ? A, No promise made me, sir. Q, And do you again say that your purpose in going to Washington was not to be employed or get money ? A, No, sir ; it was not my intention. Q. Only to see the city ? A. Only to see the city ; that was all. Q. How were your expenses on the railroad paid coming back? A. I paid them myself, sir. Q. When you had the conversation Avith Mr. Merrill, who opened it ? 200 A. He asked me what I knew about this Ku KIux matter, I believe, sir. I commenced and made some statements to him, to the best of my recollection, of what I knew, and what I had heard. Q. "Were you asked, in any way, to make these disclosures upon" any promise of not being prosecuted yourself? . A. No, sir ; there were no such promises made me. Q. Have you had any personal difficuly with Mr. ^litchell ? A. Never had any personal difficulty with him at all. Mr. Corliin, Which Mr. ^litchell do you refer to ? Mr. Stanbery. John W, Mitchell. Q.'Do you recollect any difficulty in the church where you had 3'our gallery ? A. He told me he wanted me to take my apparatus out of that; but it did not amount to a difficulty or any hard feelings on my part. I told him I would do it as soon as I could, which I did do. Q. That is the only difficulty you recollect? A. That is all. TESTIMONY OF CHARLES W. FOSTER. Charles W. Foster, a witness for the prosecution, being duly sworn, testified as follows : Direct Examination by Mr. Corhin. Q. "Where do you reside? A. I reside in York County, sir. Q. How* long have you lived there ? A. I have lived there since the surrender. I was bred and born in that County. I went to a new country, and came back again after the surrender. Q. When did you join the Ku Klux organization? A. I think it was about the loth of December. Somewhere between the 15th and 20th. Q. Last December ? * A. Yes. sir. Q. What Klau or organization did you join ? A. I joined in Aleck Smith's Klan first, and was transferred to John Mitchell's. Q. That John W. Mitchell? A. John W. Mitchell. Q. When were you transferred to his Klan? A. I don't know the date. Q. Were you sworn into the Klan ? did you take an oath ? 201 A. Not iu Mitchell's Klan, I didu't. Q. But when you were initiated ? A. Yes, sir, Q. Who administered that oath to you? / A. Herod Neal and Jim Arrowood. Q. Do you remember the oath you took? A. I suppose I could. Q. Tell us, as near as you can, the character of that oath ? A. Well, sir, the first was to protect women and children, I believe — put down radicalism — put down Union Leagues, &c, Q. What was the penalty, if anything, to the oath ? » A, The penalty was, if a man divulged any secret of the society, he was to suffer death ! death ! ! death ! ! ! Q. Would you recognize the oath if you should hear it again ? A, I suppose I would, sir, Q. Listen to this, [Counsel read the oath as read to Gunn,] What do you say to that obligation ? A, That is about the same that we had, Q, Now, Mr, Foster, state what the general purpose of the order was? A, The general purpose of the order ? Q. Yes, as you understood it, practically carried into effect ? Mr. Stanbery. I object to any such loose questioning as that. Here is the document which gives the scope and purpose of the organization. He may have understood it very differently from what others understood it. This, as far as we can understand, is the only agreement they en- tered into sustained by that oath. As to it, we don't see anything to trouble anybody, except the man that divulges. " First, we are on the side of justice, humanity and constitutional liberty, as bequeathed to us, iu its purity, by our forefathers. Second, we oppose and reject the prin- ciples of the Radical party '' — The Court. That has been read once, Mr. Stanbery. This party can give the interpretation that they put upon that paper. Mr. Stanbery. Here is the agreement that I was about to read to your Honors further, to show that there is no criminal ty in it, so far as I can see. Now, when a party enters into such an agreement, either to make him criminal, because another man understands it to be something crimi- nal — The Court, He only asked what he understood was the meaning and interpretation of that. There is a clause which says the}" shall put down Radicalism ; what is the meaning of that? Mr. Stanbery. Let it speak for itself What has the interpretation of this man to do with it ? 202 The Court. The interpretation that the Klau put upon it in their con- duct. Mr. Stanbery. "When you come to a matter of conduct, it is another thing ; but, now, the interpretation that this man put upon it won't answer. Here is the agreement. The Court. Ask the witness how the purposes were to be carried out. Q. How were the purposes of the order to be carried out ? A. Well, sir, generally, whipping those men who belonged to the League — members of the League. Q. The Union League ? A. Of the Union League — both white and black. Q. Now, what do you understand — Mr. Stanbery. I object to that. Mr. Corbin. We insist on that, if the Court please. Mr. Stanbery. Very well ; I object to the interpretation that he puts upon this agreement. Mr. Corbin. I ara not asking him about that agreement ; I am asking him what he understood to be the purposes of the Ku Klux organization to which he belonged. Mr. Stanbery. You have given the interpretation in writing, and we would like to see you proceed regularly. Mr. Corbin. I would like to see you proceed regularly for a little whde. Mr. Stanbery. I am not accustomed to such interruptions, if the Court please. My objection to this is, that they have produced the written agreement by which the.se men were bound together, sustained and sup- ported by an oath to sustain and preserve this agreement. I see nothing criminal in it ; the agreement must speak for itself; the Court must construe it, not the witness. It is a written paper, to be construed by your Hon- ors. It is a paper that, apparently, is innocent — that contains no crimi- nal agreement. Is he to be made a criminal because somebody else puts a criminal intcrpctration upon it ? The question is, whether the paper itself is susct'ptil)le of a criminal interpretation ? I have belonged to societies myself, in college; I have signed written constitutions, with a great many agreements in them about not divulging, and many other rules very much like those rules. Well, now, the constitution and agree- ment of those societies were perfectly innocent, entirely so, so that any man might sign them without committing a crime ; might enter into such an agreement without being made a criminal. Take, for instance, my- self, signing -iuch constitutions of such societies, can I be made a crimi- nal because some other member in that society had a criminal intent, or put a criminal interpretation upon the paper itself? Is there such a rule tvs that, that a man, who does understand a thing as it is to be under- 203 stood, puts a right interpretation upon it, so far as the paper shows, shall be bound by a criminal interpretation put on it by somebody else ? My objection, therefore, is to giving a character and construction of this paper by the construction and interpretation put upon it by. others. It is quite a different question, when you come to fulfill any purpose of this paper. What did they do ? — that is a very different question. The Court. Mr. Stanbery, the difficulty is this : They present a paper to the j ury, which starts with a preamble and provision, which would indicate a society similar to a charitable association ; aud then there is a clause which punishes anybody with death who shall disclose any of its purposes; and, in order to execute these charitable- objects, men are required to go in dis- guise. It does not look much like a charitable association, and the ques- tion asks this witness to explain the meaning of that paper as his Klan understood it, so far as he knows, and we think it is competent. [.To the witness]. What was understood in the meeting at which you v/ere when you took that obligation, and what was the meaning of that paper ? You were to put down Radicalism, and go in disguise, .and suffer death if you divulged. Now, state how you wei'e to do it ? A. The understanding was, they never were to go in disguise only of a night ; show no signs in the day time. Towards the last of the Ku Klux- ing there was no, man allowed to give any signs. Q. What was the purpose of the order ? A. The purpose of the order? Q. Yes. What did you understand to be the general purpose of the order ? Mr. Stanbery. Does the Court allow that question ? The Court. We want to get what was the understanding of the persons who signed that paper. Q. Well, tell us what was the understanding of the persons who signed this paper ? A. It was not to divulge any secrets ; to attend all meetings ; to go on all raids that was ordered. They were to be fined a certain fee, whatever the Klan pleased to put on them, if they did not. Q. What were the raids for? A. To put down Radicalism, the raids were for. ■ Q. In what way were they to put down Radicalism? A. It was to whip them and make them change their politics. Q. Is that your understanding? A. Yes, sir. That was my understanding about the matter. Q. That the understanding of the Klan ? A. I think it was, sir. Q. And all the Klans that you were acquainted with ? A. Yes, sir. 204 Q. What Klans wore you acquainted with ? A. I was acquaiuted with Parker's Khiu, and before that — Q. What Parker? A. Eleazor Parker. Q. Where was that Klan located ? A. It was in Uuion. Q. What other Klans were you acquaiuted with ? A. None ; only Smith's. That was uot to any accouut. Q. What Smith was that? A. Aleck Smith. Q. Do you know any other Klans ? A. No. I heard of several, but then I don't know thera to be regular organizations. Sniarr — Mat Smarr — had a Klan. Q. How many men in that Klan ? A. I don't know particularly. Q. Have you any idea ? A. No, sir. I suppose some twenty, thirty, or forty. Q. How many meetings of the Klan did you ever attend ? A. I was at one regular meeting ; that was when the Khm was organ- ized. Then I was on two other meetings after that to go on raids. Q. How many raids have you been upon by order of the Chief? A, Two, sir. Q. Now, will you state to thejury what W'as done on those raids ? A. Yes, sir. AVe were ordered to meet at Howell's Ferry, and went and whipped five colored men. Presley Holmes was the first they whip- pod, and then went on and whipped Jerry Thompson ; went then and Avliipped Charley Good, James Leach, and Amos Howell. Q. How many men were on these raids ? A. I think there was twenty in number. (}. How were they armed and uniformed? A. They had rod gowns, and had white covers over their horses. Some had pi.-tols and some had guns. Q. Wliat did thoy wear ou their heads? A. Something over their heads came down. Some of them had horns on. Q. l)isguise dropped down over their face? A. Yes, sir. Q. How many men were ou that raid ? A. I think it was twenty in number. Q. What was the object in whipping those five men you have named ? A. The object was, in whipping Presley Thompson, about some threats he had made about him going to be buried in Salem grave- yard. 205 Q. What was the first to occur ? A. Well, sir, this man Webber — he was leading the Klan from the other side of the river — ran into tlie yard and kicked down the door, and dragged him out, and led him off about two hundred yards_, and strip- ped his shirt and whipped him. Q. How many lashes did they give him ? A. I cannot tell you hov/ many. Q. Did they whip him severely or not ? A. I heard Mr. Smith say that he was sorry enough for him to cry; that his shirt was stuck to his back. Q. What occurred at the next place? • A. They whipped Jerry Thompson at the next place. , They whij)ped him about some threats he had made about an old soldier. He said he would kick the old soldier's hind parts. Q. That was the special cause? A. Yes, sir ; and he was also a member of the League. Q. Was anything said about that when they whipped him? A. I think there was ; told him never to go to any more meetings ; to stay at home and attend to his own business. Q. What was done at the next place? A. They went there and whipped Charley Good ; he was supposed to be an officer in the League, He had been seen with his stripes on. They whipped him very severe ; they beat him with a pole and kicked him down on the ground. Q. What did they tell him ? A. To let Radicalism alone ; not to go to any more League meetiogs ; if he did, his doom would be fatal. Q. The next place what did they do ? A. They went then to Charley Leach's, at Mathew Smarr's house. I didn't go into the yard there, I stood out in the road. They whipped him, though. ■ Q,. Did they break down his door? A. I think they did. Q. Hear anything they said to him? A. I heard it, but could not tell what it "was. Q. That is the first raid you were on ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Xow tell us about the second raid? A. The second raid, we were ordered to meet in an old field, below Dr. Whiteside's. I don't know what the purpose of that meeting was. Q. How many men of the Klan did you meet there ? A. There were some seventeen or eighteen, I think. Q. Li disguise? 206 A. Yes, sir. Q. Tell us all about it ? Who \vas in command ? A. Julius Howe was leading the Klau that night. Q. Tell us where they went first ? A. The first place they stopped was at Mrs. Watson's ; called for a nigger there, but he was sick and they didn't disturb him ; Avcnt on then to Mr. Moore's quarter, and there they got a double-barrelled shot gun ; didn't whip anybody though ; went on then down to Theo. Byers' ; they didn't do anything there ; and then they went to Chancellor Chambers', and got a gun there. Q. From whom ? A. I don't know who they got it from. Q. Colored or a white man ? A. Colored man. Q. Get it from his house? A. Took it out of his house. I think it was an Enfield rifle, which had been cut in two. Went on then down to Ed. Byers' or Theo. Byers' place, I don't know which ; they whipped a couple of niggers down there; one pretty severe ; he was named Adolphus Moore. Q. (by the Court). Was he in bed when they got there? A. Yes, sir. Q. (by the Court). What time of the night was it? A. I suppose between twelve and one o'clock ; might have been not .so late. Q. What did you whip these men for ? A. I don't know; I never understood what. I think that the impres- sion was that they had been concerned in some burning, probably. Q. Anything known about it? A. No, sir ; not tliat I know of. Q. (by the Court). How far from your house was it? A. About five miles. Q. Did you have anything personal against any of those men ? Did you know anybody in the Klan that did ? A. No, sir; I didn't; no, sir, Q. On these raids — these two raids — were you carrying out the gene- ral purpose of the order? A. I think they were, sir. The Court). Ask tlie witness if these parties had had any trial. Q. Had these parties, who Avere whipped, been tried in any way ? A. No, sir; I don't think they had. If they had, it was unbeknown to me. Q. When you went upon these raids were you under perfect discipline and control ? 207 A. Yes, sir ; pretty much. Q. That is, you obeyed the orders of your chief? ■ A. I tried to do it, sir. Q. You have been a soldier ? A. I was a soldier for four years, Q. Most of the members of the Klan had been soldiers? A. I think so. Some of them were young boys ; they had never been soldiers. Q. Had the chief of the Klan been a soldier ? A. Captain Mitchell ; yes, sir. He was a captain in the vrar, I think. Q. During the late war? A. Yes, sir. Q. Well, then, he carried out military discipline while on the rjarch, &c.? A. No, sir ; he never. I never was with him only one time, and then Weber led the raid that night. Q. Was there any other Klan joined you that night ? A. Yes, sir. We went as far as Ed. Byers', and there we met — I don't recollect — I don't remamberthe number of men — but we met some more men there, said to be the Rattlesnake Klan, from Sharon. Q. Who was in command of that Klan? A. They said Will Johnson. Q. Did you go on together after that ? A. Yes, sir ; went by Mr. Stenson's, and then down to Wilson Wil- son's, and they Avhipped him. Q. Tell us about that ? A. The whole party stopped in his yard, and, after Mitchell's Klan Avent on, the Rattlesnakes went back and whipped him, and like to have killed him — so one of the men told me after he came back. Q. (by Mr. Stanbery). Do you know anything about it, yourself? A. I suppose I do ; if I did not I wouldn't be telling ii. Q. How far were you away from where this whipping was done ? A. Well, sir, we started and vreAt on down towards Bill Williams', and they overtaken us just before we got to Billy Wilson's. Q. Did they tell you about what they had done? A. Yes, sir. Hugh Kell told me. He said they whipped him, and it was all they could do to keep Will Johnson from killing him, Q. What did you do next ? A. They went down, they said, after a black man by the name of John Thompson, who was accused, I think, of some burning. They were going down to whip him, I think, and they got down there and found that Mr. Wilson was in his house, and went and called him out. Q. Is he a white man ? 208 A. Yes, sir. Q. What did you go for him for ? A. They said they were going down to talk to him. Q. What did you do at his house? A. They called him out and talked to him, and it was all they could do to keep the others from going into the house to Mrs. Wilson. She had been confined in the afternoon, at 4 o'clock, and me and another young man kept them out. I knew the circumstances. He came out on the steps, and they talked to him. Q. What was he accused of? A. He was called a Radical in the neighborhood ; he had taught a nigger school and voted the Radical ticket. Q. Was that the reason of your visiting him. Tell us what they said ? A. They called him out and told him to let Radicalism alone. Q. What did you do to him ? A. Nothing, only talked to him. Some of them, I believe, punched him a little, and probably kicked him when he went back into the house. Q. Where next ? A. I didn't get quite through then. Q. AVell, go on and finish ? A. They told him if there was any more burning done within ten miles of his neighborhood they would take his life; they would hold him responsible for all the burnings in the neighborhood. Q. What did he say? A. I don't know what he said. He didn't have much to say, no way. Q. Did anybody accuse him of burning? ' A. Not as I know of. Q. Anything further? A. The party went on back to their horses, then, and dispersed and went home — the Rattlesnakes went one way and Mitchell's Klau went the other ; went on this side of Bullogk's Creek, and there they took off their disguises. Q. Who took the disguises? A. Captain ^Mitchell's son took care of them. Q. Who usually kept the disguises? A. I think they were usually kept by Captain John Mitchell. Q. Brought out when you went on raids? A. Yes, sir; the biggest part of them. Some of them kept their own. Q. What is Captain Mitchell's son's name? A. Joseph. 209 Q. "VVlien you went out, Mr. Foster, did you usually kuow, in advance, ■what was their object? A. Sometimes I did, and sometimes I did not. They did not allow me to know much about it, no way. They only wanted me to go. I was ordered to go on raids after that, but didn't go. Q. What raids ? A. I vras ordered to make a raid on the treasury at Yorkville. Q. The County Treasury ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Who ordered you to go on that raid ? A. I got the order, specially, from Joseph Mitchell. Q. Did Mitchell tell you what they were going to do ? A. He did not; but I heard the next day where they had been. Q. What other raid was you ordered on ? A. That was all the orders that I ever had. Q. When you started out and went, whose orders did you obey ? A. I generally obeyed the orders of the person who was in com- mand. Cross-examination by Mr. Stanhery. Q. You spoke about burnings in that neighborhood — have there been burnings there ? A. Dennis Crosby had a gin-house burned there. Q. Who else? A. I don't know. Yes, sir ; Mr. Castles had his barn burned. Q. What neighborhood did they live in ? A. Mr. Castles lives withia four njiles of me, on the same road, to- ward Yorkville, and Mr. Crosby lives on the Pinckney Ferry Road. Q. You spoke of threats, too ; what were the throats said to be ? were they threats of colored men, do 3^ou mean ? A. Yes, sir. Mr. Corbin. Well, he heard of them making threats. A. I heard of them making threats. Q. I want to know what wt^-e the sort of threats that was understood to be made ? Mr. Corbin. We object to that, because, if they propose to show any jftstincation of this course of conduct, adopted by the Klaus, and that justification consists of threats, they must prove the threats, and not prove them by mere hearsay. The Court. It is no justification anyhow. Mr. Stanbery. Shall I put the question ? The Court. Yes. 14 210 Q. Vvluit sort of threats were they that they were understood to have made — these colored men ? Tlie Court. What threats did you hear them make? A. I didn't hear any threats made by them. Q. But what threats did you understand they had made? A. The first was whipping of Pressly Thompson ; was because he says he wanted to be buried in a white person's graveyard. Q. And some other threats about an old soldier ? A. That Jerry Thompson had made, I suppose ; that is what I have heard. Q. What in regard to the old soldier? A. Ke should have said he would kick an old soldier's hind parts. Q. What is the nature of the Union League ? A. I don't know anything about them. Q. Did you ever hear ? A. No, sir. Q. Who belonged to the Union League ? A. I don't know who belonged to them — only what I heard. Q. What do you say about it ? A. Well, I heard that these niggers — ]\Ir. Corbin. If hearsay testimony is to be heard here, I want to know it, and act accordingly. The Court. What is the question ? Mr. Stanbery. I asked him what was the purpose of those Union Leagues. The Court. I don't see that that is admissible. Mr. Stanbery. It may be that it is a purpose that ought to be put down. I want to know what a Union League is. Mr. Corbin. Well, the witness says he don't know. Q. Do you know any membei-s of the Union League ? A. Only what I heard, and hearsays will do you no good, nor me neither. Q. r heard that those men belonged to the Union League ; did you hear those parties say that were in it what they understood to be the ob- ject of the Union League ? A. I did not. Q. Were those burnings attributed to these Leagues, or members of it? A. I do not know, sir. Q. What induced you to join the Klan? A. Well, sir, because this party came on me, and threatened my life ; shot into the house I was doing business in. Q. What house v.'ere you engaged in at that time? 211 A. I was selling spirits and a few other goceries ; flour, tobacco, can- dles and such other things. Q. And some parties called upon you ? Who called upon you ? The Court. A Klan he says. A. There was a Klan of Ku Klux came on me at night. Q. What night ? A. Yes, sir; the same night that they went on Elias Eamsay, and whipped one of the whites the same night. Q. When did the Klan come upon you ; for what purpose? A. I don't know, unless it was dissatisfaction in the neighborhood be- cause this liquor establishment was going on. Q,. Y\^hat did they say to you when they came ? A. They didn't see me at all. I was not in the house ; but they left word with Mr. Osmond that they would come again; and when they came again they had the cold steel prepared for my carcass, and I thought it my duty to go into anything to save my life. Q. Then that was your inducement in joining the Klan? A. That was my inducement in going into it. Q. That was to give you an opportunity to put the cold steel into some- body else ? A. No, sir. Q. How long did you continue m the Klan? A. I joined just before Christmas, and never — well, I went on two raids, and never had anything more to do with it afterwards. Q. Were you arrested as a member of the Klan ? A. No, sir ; I went up and made a confession. Q. Were you never in jail ? A. Yes, sir ; I was, but I suppose I Avas put there as a witnes-. Q. Yv^'ere you put in there before or after you made your confes- sion? A. After I made the confession. Q,. And you suppose as a witness ? A. I suppose so. Q. Y^hom did you make your confession to ? A. Before Colonel Merrill and Major Corbin. Q. Y^'herea'outs? A. At Yorkville. Q. Ylien? A. I don't recollect the date, I think it was on the seventh of last month, as w'ell as I recollect. Q. How long after that was it before they put you in jail ? A. The same day. Q. After you had made your confession ? 212 A. Yes, sir. Q. How long did you remain in jail ? A. Until the 27th, Q. How did you get out ? A. I got out on a bond, sir.. Q,. What kind of a bond? A. I don't know what kind of a bond it was. Q. Before what officer ? A. Esquire Clawson brought the bond to me. Q. What jail were you in that time? A. I was in the Yorkville jail. Q. Was that jail under military rule at the time? A. Yes, sir. Q,. Did Clawson come to the jail? Did you send for him? A. Yes, sir; my brother was living there, and I suppose be fixed the paper. Q. Do you know what kind of a paper it was ? A. No, sir ; I do not. I think it was a bond for $500. Q. After you had come out did you go and make a further confes- sion? A. No, sir ; I did not. Major Merrill sent for me to come up to his headquarters, and I w'ent, and he told me to report to Lieutenant Nolan on Saturday, and I did so. Q. What took place ? A. Nothing more than he told me to report to get transportation, to go down, I suppose. I remained until Monday, and then came dovrn. I got transportation from Lieutenant Noland. Q. Did you make any confession while in jail ? A. No, sir ; I had no interview after I went into jail. Q. I understood you to say you supposed you were put in jail to keep you as a witness ? A. I don't know what they put me in for ; I supposed that was it, after they let h\e out. Q. Were you sent for by Major Merrill or Mr. Corbin, at the time you jnade your confession ? A. No, sir. Q. You went voluntarily ? A. I went voluntarily. Q. Was anything promised to you in case you did raakfe it ? A. No, sir. Q. Was that confession taken down in writing ? A. I suppose it was, sir. Q. Who by? A. I thiuk that is the man, [pointing to Mr. L. F. Post, the steno- grapher.] Re-Direct Examination. Q. It has been inquired of about the fires; when did they occur? A. I don't know, sir. Q. About what time in the winter? A. I cannot tell you that. Q. Before or after you joined the order ? A. It was after I joined the order that Crosby's gin house was burned ; and Mr. Castle's barn was burned the same night, after they went on this raid. At 4 o'clock the bam was found on fire ; I did not see it ; I saw the light of it ; I saw Mr. Leach, and he said he saw the light, and went to it. Q. And that was after you had gone from the raid? A. Yes, sir. Q,. Did you whip any colored men around that place that night, at Mr. Castle's ? A. Yes, sir ; they whipped one that had been at Mr. Castle's, and it was generally supposed that he done the burning. Q. But the burning occurred after the whipping ? A. Yes, sir ; at 4 o'clock on the same night. Q. When was it that these fires that have been talked about occurred, Avith reference to the burning ; was the raiding first or the fires first ? A. This fire I was speaking of v/as done on the 29th of January last ; and we went on that raid that night, and this fire was at 4 o'clock the next morning. Q. When was the raiding up there commenced? A. The first raiding in the country up there? The first raid that was done in our settlement was done on me. Q. When was" that? A. I don't know the date. Q. Was it before Cliristraas or after ? A. I think before Christmas a little while. Q,. Just before you joined the'order ? A. Yes, sir. Q,. Were there other raids made around there about that time ? A. Yes, sir ; it was not very long after that I thiuk they made this raid on Pressley Holmes. Q. What caution, Mr. Foster, did Major Merrill give you at the time you went to make your confession ? A. I don't recollect. 214 Q. Before you commenced, at the time you went to make the confes- sion, what did he say to you before you made your confession? A. He told me he wanted me to tell him the truth, and I did, as far as I knew. Q. Did he make you any promises if you told the truth ? A. No, sir ; he did not make any promise at all. Q. Did he hold out any inducement? A. No, sir ; he did not promise me anything at all. Re- Cross Examination. Q. Did he say it would be better for you ? A. No, sir ; he didn't say anything of that kind. Q. Was there a state of terror and alarm about that part of the coun- try at the time among the white people ? A. Yes, sir ; they Avere arresting almost everybody. • Q. Any about the time of these raids ? A. Not a great deal. Q. But was there any excitement ? A. There was some excitement. Q. What about? A. I don't recollect what it was about. About this society. Q. What society ? A. This Ku Klux society. Q. Was there any cause of alarm in that part of the country ? A. No, sir ; I did not hear of any. Q. What time was Ellison's mill burned ? A. I don't know what time. Q. Was that in the neighborhood ? A. No, sir ; I don't think it is. Q. Do you know where it is? A. I don't know where it is. I have heard of it, and about its being burned after 'tAvas done. Q. When did you hear it? after the burning was done ? A. I cannot tell you. Q. After, or before you became a anember of the Klan ? A. I think it was after, or probably before ; I cannot tell you. Q. Was Ellison's mill the first burning you heard of? A. I don't recollect whether it was or not. Be-D ircct Exam tna fion. Q. Had you heard that Mr. Ellison had said that he knew that a white man had burnt his mill ? A. No, sir. I did not hear that. 215 TESTIMONY OF OSMOND GUNTHOKPE. Osmond Guntliorpe, a witness for the prosecution, beiug duly sworn, testified as follows : Direct Examination hy Mr. Corhin. Q. Where do you reside ? A. I reside in York County. Q, How long have you lived there ? A. About- eighteen years, sir. Q. State whether you joined the Ku Klux Klan, and when. A. I joined it, sir, in 1868, in tha month of August; I am not certain about the date. Q. Where? A. Down near Ebenezer. Q,. In York County ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Who initiated you ? A. Dr. Edward T. Avery. Q. Can you give us the substance of the catli you took ? A. No, sir ; I cannot. Q. What was the general import, so far as you can recollect ? A. I cannot recollect near all of it ; that we was opposed to the Radi- cal party ; and we was to protect fellow members' widows and their households, female friends, and I believe that was about all. Q. And what was the penalty ? A. The penalty for divulging the secrets of the organization was death. Q. Wliat was the mode in which the purposes of the organization was to be carried out — this opposing the Radical party ? A. I think it was the intention of the organization to control elec- tions. Q. How were ^hey to do it ? A. At that time, the understanding I had was to do it by intimida- tion. Q. Did you have any order to go out and assist in that business ? A. No, sir ; I never received one. Q. Did you have any notice to go to Rock Hill ? A. No, sir. I received no notice; but, I understood, the day of elec- tion, in 1868, they were not to use any force, but, by crowding the box, they were to kefep all from voting they could. 4 All who? A. All of the Radical party. 216 Q. Who were they to keep away from the polls. A. All I understand was, they were to keep all the Radical party from voting they could, by crowding the ballot box. Q. What did you do then ? A. I never went to the election at all. Q. "What did you do in reference to the order ? A. I left it, sir. Q. Why? A. Because I believed it was not v/hat I thought it to be. I didn't understand, when I went in, that it was a political organization, and I saw it was, and it was oji these grounds. Q. What did you think it was before you got into it ? A. I thought it was an organization for the protection of each other, but not to interfere with any other party. Q,. When you came inside of it, what did you find it to be ? A. I found it to be a political organization, to try to control the elec- tions for the Democratic party, at that time. Q. What did you conclude in reference to it, and what did you do in reference to it ? A. I did nothing more. Q. How did you get out of it ? A. I got a dismission, sir. Q. From whom ? A. Dr. Avery. Q. How did you get it ? A. I asked him for it, and he gave it to me in writing. Q. What reason did you give him ? A. I told him that I was going away, and I wanted a dismission, and that I was not satisfied. * . . . Q. And you received that dismission ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Have you got it now ? A. No, sir ; I have not got it. Q. Have you had anything to do with the order sinc^ ? A. No, sir. Q. Have you lived in York County since ? A. Yes, sir. Q. What part of it ? A. In the southwestern portion of the County; in Cherokee township* Vr OSS- Examination by Mr. Stanbery. Q. I understand you to say that, when you oined the order and took the oath, you had no idea it had any political significance ? 217 A. No, sir. Q. What did you understand was tlie purpose of the order when }-ou joined it ? A. I understood it was an organization for the protection of each other against anything that might come up against us. Q. What was the apprehended danger ? A. There was a general talk that there was a danger of the negroes rising. Q. You thought it serious enough to join this order ? A. I didn't know but what there might be something like it. Q. And therefore you joined the order, as an order for common pro- tection ? A. Yes, sir ; that was what I understood when I joined it. Q. And, when you came into the order, you took the oath, in the first place ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Was that read to you ? A. No, sir ; it was not read to me — it was repeated to me. Q,. Have you heard this oath read here ? A. Not to-night. I have heard it read. Q,. Well, we will read it to you. Have you seen the oath since ? A. Yes, sir. [The counsel read the oath, and the witness recognized the parts in reference to the Radical party, to sickness, to females, and to the death penalty.] Q. Then, so far as I have read this oath, it was the oath you have taken ? A. So far as I can recollect. Q. Well, when you heard it, were you willing to take it ? A. I did take it. Q. How long afterwards did you understand it was something else than what that oath stated ? A. Not long. Q. You didn't discover it until afterwards ? A. Not until I was ijiitiated into the order. Q. Then you didn't know, at the time, that there was anything illegal in it ; but, after you were in, you understood their purpose was some- thing different — a political purpose — and then you wanted to leave ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Now, you say, you understood the purpose to be political — how far political? A. They intended, if they could, to control the elections. 218 Q. You say, here, that they ■were going to the polls, and k-ep voters away from the polls ? A. That was the understanding I had, that was to be carried on at Rock Plill, at the election in 1868. Q. You spoke about the croAvding* around the polls and excluding them in that way ? A. Yes, sir. Q. And you understood the agreement was that no force should be used ? A. Yes, sir ; no force should be u.>ed. O. Did you ever know anything about the Union League? A. No, sir; I don't know anything about it. Q. Whether that is a political organization or not, you dou't know ? A. I dont know a thing about it. Q. Have you attended the elections in that County for some time past? A. I attended the last election, sir; last year, in October. Q. Was anybody interfered Avith ? A. No person that I know of. Q. Was there any crowding around the polls so as to exclude any- body ? A. No, sir ; not at the box I was at. Q. Any man that had a right to vote voted without any interference ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Have you ever been at an election at Rock Hill ? A. Not since then. Q. Only that once ? A. I was not at it, sir. Q. You have never seen anybody interfered with at an election ? A. I have never been at any election since last year, and nobody was interfered with at that. Q. Were there many voters there ? A. Yes, sir ; a good many ; I don't recollect the number. Q. Colored and white? A. Yes, sir ; there was both. Q. And no man was interfered with whatever? A. Not that I know of. Q. Well, in that election, who succeeded ? A. The Radical part)- — well, at that precinct where I voted, tlie Dem- ocratic party was in a large majority. Q. Then, you saw no attempt, on their part, to keep Republican vo- ters away ? A. No, sir; I did not see any. Q. How does the population stand there ? 219 A. I dout know, sir ; I suppose it is about three or four to. one, Q. Three or four whites to one colored ? A. Yes, sir; but I am not certain, but would say three to one, any- how. Q. Now, at this particular election they were to stand around the polls, you were not there ? A. iNTo, sir, Q. What election was that ? A. The Presidential election. Q, Who told you that they were going to get around the polls? A. Mr. Cathcart, Q. Any body else ? A. No, sir ; he was the one that told me. Q, Who did he say was going ? A, He didn't say. He just said that they had a meeting and agreed to do that. Q. Did you understand Vv^hether or not any force or intimidation was used ? A, No, sir ; I heard nothing more; I started the next day after the election to move up to Cherokee Township. [The District Attorney here noticed that the prisoners who were in- cluded in this indictment, and who were to be used as witnesses, were sitting in Court, and desired their removal. They were, accordingly, removed.] Q. At the time you joined the order was there a state of alarm in the neighborhood ? A. None ; well, there was some little about negro alarm. Q. .Well, about what ? A. There was a talk that the negroes w^ere up in arms, and they were afraid that they would do something. Q. Were they armed ? A, I never saw any armed, but I heard that they were. ■ Q. There were reports that they were armed, and there were fears that they would use their arms ? A. Yes, sir, there was such talk. He-direct Exmnination. Q. Were the white men generally armed ? A. They generally had arms of their own, sir. Q. Was there any fear, generally, pervading the community? A. I only heard the talk ; I never was alarmed. Q, How many more white men did you say than colored men were there? ^ 220 A. In Cherokee Township, I think about tliree to one. Q. Were there any militia ? A. No, sir ; not in Cherokee To^Ynship. Q. None there ? A. Only the Constabulary force was up there after they commenced making the raids on said County. Q. When was that? A. It was— I declare I cannot tell the date — but I think it was in 1870. I was up there after there Avere some raids made. There was a liouse burned in the County, and several men threatened. Q. By whom were the raids made? A. Said to be done by the Ku Klux. Q. Any fires ? A. There was a house burnt ; Bill Wright's house. • Q. By whom ? do you know ? A. I don't know the parties. Q. Who were accused ? A. Said to be white ; or said to be Ku Klux. Q. Do you know anything about the burning? A. No, sir ; only that I just heard it was done. Q. Subsequent to that ? A. There has been none done in that County since that time. Q. That was the only house burned ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Any raid about there ? A. Ye.s, sir ; there had been raiding. Q. When did the raiding begin after the election ? A. Well, not long, sir. I don't know how long, but not very long. Q. Did any fires precede that ? A. None only what I speak of, but that, was done ; there has been no burning in that County near me, only that. Q. Did the raiding continue after the election ? A. Yes, sir. Q. How long after ? A. I cannot tell you how long, sir ; not long, though. Q. How long after the election was Tom Roundtrce killed ? A. He was killed on the second night in December. Q. Last December ? A. Yes, sir ; this December a year ago. Q. Who was Tom Roundti'ee? A. He was a black man. Q. What position in his race? A. He occupied no position at all. 221 Q. What was lils clio.racter ? A. I never knew anything b.ad of the nigger. Q. Wjiat was his politics ? A. fie did not meddle in politics much, I don't think. I never hoard him say anything about it. Q, What was his politics ? A. He belonged to the Radical party. Q. Who killed him ? do you know ? A. No, sir, I don't know. Be- Cross-Examination. Q. Do I understand you to say you joined that Klan for mutual pro- tection ? A. I understood "that they were afraid that there Avould be something done, and they wanted to do something to counteract it ; they vi'auted to be ready. Q. Were you afraid, also? A. Oh ! why I was afraid was this : If there was such a thing done, I might suffer with the balance, I was not afraid at the present time; but if everybody was afraid, I might be injured too. Q. Therefore, you thought it expedient to join this Klan for mutual protection against harm ? A. Yes, sir, Q. Then you were sufficiently alarmed ? A. Well, I just looked at it in this way : If they wanted to be ready, in case of any such thing, it W'as no harm to be j)repared, TESTIMONY OP ANBY TIMS. Andy Tims, witness for the prosecution, being duly svrorn, testified as follows : Direct Examination by Mr. Corhbi. Q. Where do you live ? A. About nine miles from York, sir; Brattonsville, in York County. Q. HoAV long have you lived there? A. I have been living in York County now for about seven or eight years, sir, Q. Do you know Jim Williams? A. Yes, sir ; I knew him before he died ; had been knowing him for some fifteen or twenty years. Q. Was Jim Williams a resident and voter in York County ? A. Yes, sir ; he was. 222 Q. Did be vote there at the last election? A. Yes, sir ; he did. Q, Were you present at the polls ? A. Yes, sir ; I was Manager at the polls. Q. Did you see him vote ? A. He handed me the ticket and I put it in the box. Q. What ticket did he vote? A. lie voted a Republican ticket ; he was a Republican. Q.. What sort of a man was Williams ? A. I did not know anything about him ; he]|was dead last — he was huug. Q,. Tell us the story in your own way ; how about it ? A. It was the way I first found him — he was hanging up by the neck by a rope. 4 Q. Tell all the particulars you know about it; what occurred that nig'nt that he was hung; and what about him, as far as you knov,? A. That night, sir, I think it was something after 2 o'clock, thei'e were tliree diguised men came to my house, came up cussing and swear- ing a great deal. Q. Tell what they said. A. They said : " Here we come — we are the Ku Klux. Here we come, right from hell," and two rode up on one side of my house, and one to the other. They commenced Avith their guns and beat at the doors, and hollering "G — d d — n you, open, open the doors." I told them I would, and jumped out of bed, and before I got to the door they bursted the latch off, and two came in, and one_^ got me by the arras and says, " we want your guns." I told thera I didn't have any guns ; there was one there, but not mine. It was turned over by some of the company. Thcv got the gun, and asked for the accoutrements belonging to thts gun, and I got them for them ; and after they got these things they asked for a pistol ; I told them I didn't have any pistol at that time ; and then they asked if I knew where Captain Williams lived ; I told them I did ; how Ihr? they asked; I told them about two miles, I think ; says he, "we want to see your captain to-night; we don't want any more of you to-night." Upon this they got on their horses ; asked me if I knew any of them; I told them I did not know tliem; but they got on their horses and l»id me good night; when about between fifty and one hundred yards from ray house they stopped, talking very lowly to each other ; I didn't know but what they were going to come back; I jumped out and made — well, I started down across to the other house, and met up with Henry Haynes and Andrew Bratton ; they heard them and left their houses. Q. Were they colored men ? 223 A. Yes, sir; then we went down to Captain Williams' that night; "when we got there Mrs. Williams was sitting in the door ; I asked her — I called before I got to the house for Williams, and she said — ' Mr. Staubery. Never mind what she said. Mr. Corbin. Go on and tell what she said. The Court. No. Q. Go on and tell what you found ? A. Williams was not there. Q. What occurred there ? A. Then we went from there around and passed where Mr. Williams' company were, and got them and went back to John S. Bratton's, and there found a good portion of the company there. Q. Y/hat company ? A. Of Yfilliams' company — the militia ; we then followed the course which the Ku Klux had went ; we tracked them then, by bayonets and accoutrements, &c., they had dropped along the road, until they came to Mr. Robert Lindsay's ; then we noticed a great many tracks left the road ; we went on from there past Mr. Ed. Crawford's, and on jmst Mr. Meudinhall's ; the company thought that they saw horse tracks — a horse and a mule track — that led into Mr. Meudinhall's lot, but Mr. Mendin- hall's stables were locked ; we went on from there, on several trai ks, to Mr. C4arwin's, and there we found a mule which was muddy and sweat ing, with saddle; very fresh tracks, w ich we did think had come from the road, which we tracked out from the road ; they tracked directly from Mr. Lindsay's ; we tracked them directly from there ; we then went into the black jacks, and concluded to hunt for Williams; we went across the country to Williams', and before we got to the house we saw the tracks, where they had come out of the field ; vre pursued on until we came to where the horses were hitched, which I thought was about one hundred yards ; we saw Williams hanging on a tree. Q. \\ s he d d? A. When I found .dm he was dead, sir. Q. What time in the morning was that that you found him ? A. Sir, I think between nine and ten o'clock, sir. Q. What paper did you find on him, if any ? A. There was a paper on his breast; the foreman of the jury said it said " Jim Williams on his big muster." Q. ow i-igh was he hanging from the ground? A. i is toes were just touching the pine leaves. Q. Was he cold ? A. I didn't put my hand^i on him at that time. Q. How long did he hang there ? A. He hung th re till I don't think the sun was more than half an 224 hour high that evening, when he was cut down ; I went from there to York, after the Coroner ; he hung there till we came back, and the jury all met. Cross-examination by Mr. Hart. Q. Who was Jim Williams? A. He was formerly called James Rainey. Q. But what was his position ; what was he ? A. He was a Republican man. Q. But what official position did he occupy? A. For labor, or what ? Q,. No ; what official position in the Government? or did he occupy any at all? A. He didn't occupy any ; only Captain of a company, Q. Was that company armed? A. Yes, sir. Q. What with ? A. With Enfield rifles; or, I believe that was what they called them. Q. Breech-loading rifles ? A. Yes, sir. Q, Was ammunition served out to them ? A. I think they got i\s much as two or three balls apiece. Q. How long before the elections ? A. I don't recollect how long, but I think they hadn't more than a ball apiece, or hardly that, at the election ; a great many had none. Q. They fired away a good de;il before the election ? A. Yes, sir ; trying their guns. Q. How many rounds were given out to them ? A. Never more than two or throe rounds. Q. You were Lieutenant in that company ? A. No, sir ; I was not. Q. You never was ? A. No, sir. Q. Were you an officer in the militia ? A. I was clerk of the company, sir. il. Did you issue the ammunition to the n>cmber3 of the company? A. I did not, sir ; I did not belong to the company at that time ; I was with it a great deal, but did not belong to it at that time. (^. Had there been any raids made in that comm?.nity previous to the October election ? A. Before that ? Q. Yes. 225 A. No, sir ; not there. Q. Hiid there been none ? A. No, sir, Q. You went to the election in October, 1870 ? A. Yes, sir ; I did. Q. Where did you vote ? A. I voted at McConnellsville. Q,. Did this militia company go there to vote? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did they carry their side-arms ? A. They didn't carry any guns there at all. Q. How far from there did they leave their guns ? A. About three or four miles, sir; about three, anyhow. Q,. How many of them left their guns at Shook's, a short distance from there ? A. Well, if there was any left, it was more than I knov*'. Q. Was there a meeting of that company the night before the elec- tion ? A. There was a meeting in advance of the election. Q,. Were the members of that company ordered to carry their* side- arms, or not ? A. That was not the order — to carry them. Q. But an agreement to carry them ? A. The agreement was that no one should carry any arms. Q. Well, they did carry their side-arms, their bayonets, etc. ? A. Some of them, I think, did-; yes, sir, some of them did ; there was a great many arms there. Q. Were you a member of the company at the time Mr. Mendinhall was arrested ? A. I was not, sir ; I was not a member of the company until after the arms were drawn. Q. Did you know of it, that Mr. Robert MendinJiall vras arrested by order of the Captain ? A. I does not, as a matter of fact ; I was not there. Q. How long Vi'as he kept under arrest, according to report ? Mr. Corbin. That won't do. The Court. That won't do. Q,. You were not there when that occurred ? Mr. Corbin. What occurred ? Mr. Hart. Mr. Mcndiuhall's arrest. A. No, sir ; I was not there. Q. How often did this company meet to drill last fall and winter? 15 . 226 A. "Well, sometimes every two weeks, and sometimes every Saturday evening. Q. Squads of this company were frequently upon the field, and drilling around ? A. Well, I never saw them at that. !Mr. Corbin. If the Court please, we cannot see the relevancy of this sort of business. The Court. We cannot sec the relevancy of it ourselves. Mr. Hart. The relevancy is this — l\Ir. Corbin. Go on ; we won't interfere with you. Q. Do you say that squads were out ? A. I say they were not, to my knowledge. Q. The company were not firing guns, then, at night, to your knowl- edge ? A. I have heard guns fired at night, sometirnes ; I don't know w'hether it was them guns or not. Q. Did you meet members of this company, at uiglit, with their arms, traversing the country ? A. There was a great talk of Ku Klux coming there. I did see some of th6ra there with their guns. Q. But no Ku Klux had been there. A. They had not been then, but it was heavily threatened. Never saw them, though, on tlie by-road. Q. How did you know that the Ku Klux were coming there? A. It was generally reported that they were coming. Q. Who told you ; tell me somebody ? A. It was just the settlement talk ; there was talk of it around. Q. Do you know that there was any uneasiness felt in that County on account of those guns being fired at night ? A. The gentlemen of that country told me that they were not uneasy about the guns. Q. Do you know^ that there was any uneasiness from other parties ? A. I don't know, sir, for I don't think that there was any danger in it myself. Q. You don't think so ? A. No, sir ; I don't. Q. You did not feel uneasy from it ? A. I did not, and I did not think there was any reason for uneasiness ; for any one feeling it. Q. Do you know whether Jim Williams, your Captain, bad any com- munication with Mr. Ed. Rose, at Yorkville, or not ? A. I never heard any myself, .•=ir. Q. Now I am coming to a point. You will, perhaps, recollect I callec' 227 your attention to a conversation you had with myself in ray ofBce On tliat occasion, do you recollect your Captain, Jim Williams, saying Mr Kose had given him some instructions what to do about burnino^ houses ? *= A. I did hear that reported. Q. You did hear that? A. I heard it reported. Q. How long was that before this hanging took place ? A. It was some time beforehand, sir. Q. What were those instructions ? A Well, if the Ku Klux got to killing, and was killing off the black people as well as I understood, it was then for them to burn the houses ^). 1 ou heard that from Mr. Williams ? A. I heard it reported from others. Q. You heard it from him also ? A. I did not hear it myself. Q. You heard the report that he gave instructions ? A. I heard that. Q. What office did Mr. Rose hold ? A. He was a tax collector, as flir as I know. Q. County Treasurer ? A. Yes, sir. Q. What was his politics ? A. He was a.Republican ; so I was told. Q. Did you hear them mention it at any meeting of the company ^ A. 1 did not, sir. ^ -^ ' Q. When you went down to see John Bratton, you found part of Jim's company there, at Mr. Bratton's ? i o iin, A. Yes, sir. Q. With their arms ? A. Some of them had ; the Ku Klux had taken a good many (^. W here did they come from ? A. At the plantation, there was a good many. Q Mr. Bratton's plantation ? A. Yes, sir; in fact, all that were there lived on his land, or about it. ^. -Uid you ever hear such an expression as this, coming from Jim Rainey : That every time he heard of any KuKlux being in the County he was instructed to burn a house. ^ A. No, sir. Q Did you ever hear this : That if his party did not carry the last election, he expected to use up the country, or expressions of that sorfP hpr/fT °''"^^'^^'' ^^^^^^ ^'"""^ ^^^ «^y it, or never heard of him saying it. 228 Q Did vou ever hear an expression from himself of this kind : That if his part; failed he expected to kill from the cradle to the grave? ^ A. I heard that from Ed. Crawford ; the night he Avas hung, the night he came on me for the guns, he told me that. Q. (by Mr. Corbin). What raid was that? A. When they came to take the Scott guns. o' (by Mr. Corbin). How long after the murder ? A. The third night afterwards; he said he expected Jim was killing from the cradle up now. Q. You say you voted at McConnellsville ? A. Yes, sir; I did. Q. Did anybody try to interfere with you for voting, or did anybody try to interfere with Jim Williams for voting? A. Not that I know of „ . , , • .1 Q. You saw him vote; nobody attempted to interfere with him; there was no disturbance that day ? j p i „ A. No, sir ; there was not on that day ; they was prepared for a large one though, but it did not come on. Q. Who was prepared ? A. The Conservative party came there armed. Q. Did you see their arms ? A. I did, sir ; I saw a great many of them. Q. The colored people carried their side arms ; their bayonets ? A. Yes, sir. Q And yet no disturbance occurred ? a'. There was no disturbance that day ; the election went ofi very ^''q^^ You say these guns had been put into the hands of your company ; how long before this election ? ., 1 .• A. They received the guns on the ^ 16th day of August; the election occurred about the 19th of October. Q. Wasn't it about two months afterwards ? A. I think so, sir. , , .• 9 Q. Your company then met to drill previous to the election i A. Well, they had drilled right smart. Q Drilled twice a week previous to the election, didn't they . A. No, sir; they drilled every Saturday a while, and every two weeks, and so on. Q. After the election you didn't drill so often ? A. They drilled all the time on until towards Christmas. Q. After the election it began to slacken ofi*? A. Well, they drilled on for some time ; along two or three weeks belore Chrl-tmas they didn't drill any. 229 He-direct Exq.minatio7i. Q. Where is Ned Crawford now ? A. I have not saw him for a great many — for several weeks before I left home. Q. What has become of him ; do you know ? A. They said he left the County. Q. When did he leave ; do you know ? A. Well, I does not exactly; I saw him, I think, about a few days before they began arresting in Yorkville. Q. Have not seen him since? A. No, sir. Q. Hovv^ flxr does he live from you ? A. Between two and three miles, sir. Q. How long did he reside in York County ? A. He had been there then about eighteen years, probably longer. Q. White or colored ? A. He was a colored man, sir. Q. You v>'ere Manager at the election, I understand? A. Yes, sir. Q. When Jim Williams came to vote ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did you regard him as a qualified voter? A. Yes, sir ; I did. Q. Did he swear to his qualification ? A. Yes, sir ; he did. Q. And you allowed him to vote ? A. Yes. sir ; I did. Re- Cross Examinalion by Mr. Stanbery. Q. This military company — was it for it the arms were brought there? A. Yes, sir. Q. Tell us how many were in the company, you think ? A. There was about ninety. Q. All colored men ? A. Yes, sir. Q. And the captain of your company was this Williams ? A. Yes, sir. Q. AVho gave you these arms ? A. Well, I don't know, sir ; he gave them himself. Q. You had got a musket, hadn't you ? A. I had not, sir ; I only had — • 230 Q. Had eacli one of the company a musket or rifle ? A. I doa't know what you call them. Q. Where did those anus come from? A. They were said to be sent to the company by the Governor ; that was what was said, I don't know ; I did not see the papers. Q. And those balls and those cartridges ? A. I cannot give any accoaut of them whatsoever. Q. And this powder, as well as balls already made? ^ A. There was nothing, only balls already made and fixed. Q. Fixed ammunition ? A. Yes, sir. Q. That is, you mean cartridge — ball and powder together ? A. Yes, sir. Q. And three cartridges you understood ? A. Well, some got three and some got two. Q. Was it necessary in your drilling to have that ammunition ? A. They did not drill with it, as I know of Q. What was the ammunition for ? A. I never inquired nothing about what it was for. Q. W^ho were these cartridges to be discharged against? A. No person, to my knowledge. Q.- What did they want with them ? A. I don't know. Mr. Corbin. I would like to know if he is to be interrogated as a mil- itary expert ; I want to know the object of this examination. Q. Was there any white company in that neighborhood furnished with the same sort of arms ? A. No ; there was none furnished with the same sort of guns ; there was one raised, and the captain said he asked Scott for guns, but he didn't get them, and, of course, it insulted his company, he said. Q. But you don't know of any white company getting guns ? A. No, sir. Q. None but your company got guns? A. No, sir ; I didn't say that ; some of the companies got guns ; one in York and one in Rock Hill. Q. Were they white or colored people ? A. Colored people. Q. Were they furnished with ammunition too? A. I don't know anything about that. Mr. Corbin. If the Court please, there is no end to this testimony. The Court. How does tliis tend to show the issue here. !Mr. Stanbcry. If the Court please, the purpose is to show the whole in- tent of the purpose. » 231 The Court. This was all subsequent to the formatiou of the con- spiracy. Mr. Stanbery. It was not subsequent to the overt act ; it was prior to that time, and we waat to show that the overt act was connected, not with the voting matter, but with this arming matter and the danger ap- prehended. The Court. Well, the overt act has nothing to do with it. That con- spiracy may have done a great many things besides that overt act. It is a question of conspiracy, and it can ha^rdly be evidence, either to rebut the evidence of the United States, or support the plea of not guilty, that a militia |;ompany had been formed after the formation of the conspi- racy." Mr. Stanbery. Why, if the Court please, I understand that the only reason why your Honors allow this testimony to go on is that it is an act in pursuance of the conspiracy — an overt act. The Court. What, the arming of a militia company ? Mr. Stanbery. No, this hanging of Rainey. Your Honors allowed them to give testimony as to that ; it must have some relevancy to the conspi- racy, or it means nothing — it is an independent murder. They have not yet shown that it was connected with the conspiracy ; we want to show that there was a totally different intent from that of preventing voting ; that the cause of the hanging of Rainey vras owing to the negroes having been armed, and to the threatenings made by Rainey, the captain of the com- pany. We expect to show that he was a very dangerous man, and had been furnished wuth arms and ammunition, and that he had made threats over the County of what he was going to do with the white people. The Court. Well, are you done with the witness ? Re-Direct Examination. Q. What was the date of that murder? A. It was on the first Monday in March ; I don't remember the date. Q. LastI\Iarch? • A. Yes, sir. TESTIMONY OF GADSDEN STEEL. Gadsden Steel, a witness for the prosecution, being duly sworn, testified as follows: Direct Examination hy Mr. Corhin. Q. Where do you live? A. In North Carolina. Q. Where did you live lastspriug — in March ? 232 A. Near Yorkville aiul McCounellsville, York County. Q. How loughad you lived in York County, prior to that time? A. Until about the middle of Aj^ril. I moved to North Carolina about the middle of April. Q, How long had you lived in York County before you moved to North Carolina? A. Until that time, all my life. Q. Were you a voter in York County ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Vote at the last election ? A. Yes, sir. i Q. Are you twenty-one years of age ? A. Twenty-six. Q. "What ticket did you vote ? A. Voted the Radical ticket. Q. Vote for Mr. Wallace ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Now, tell the jury about the Ku Klux coming to your house last ]March, on the night that Jim Williams' was killed ; what they said and did, and what you said, and all about it? A. They came to my house on a Monday night. Q. What Monday night was that ? A. I don't exactly know what day of the mouth it was. Q. Well, sales day, in March ? A. No, sir; I don't exactly know. Q. Which Monday ? A. It was on a Monday night ; I don't know what day of the month it ■was. Q. The first or third? A. I don't know exactly whether it was the first or third; I cannot ex- actly tell. Q. Vqry well, tell what occurred? A. They came to ray house about ten o'clock, and I was in bed at that time ; and I was asleep ; and my wife she heard them before I did, and she shook me and woke me up, and told me she heard a mighty riding and walking, and said I had better get up, she thought it was Ku Klux. I jumped up, and put on my pantaloons, and stepped to the door, and looked out, and very close to tlie door I seen the men, and I stepped right back into the house; so when they knocked the door open they couldn't see me; and they came in and called for me to give up my gun, and I says I has no gun; and when I spoke they all grabbed me, and taken me out into the yard. Q. What sort of looking people were they ? 233 A. They was all disguised ; as far as I could see — they was all disguised, and struck me three licks over the head, and jobbed the blood out of me, right forninst my eye, with a pistol, and down by my mouth here, [indi- cating ;] and four of them walked around to Mr. Moore's ; and, when they started off, one touched the other, and said let's go around, and see this man, and then the crowd that had me taken me to Mr. Moore's, and asked Mr. Moore if I had a gun ; and he said no, not that he kuew of; and they asked if I had a pistol, and he said no ; they asked if I belonged to that company ; he said no. Q. What company ? A. Jim Williams' company ; asked him was I a bad boy, and run about into any devilment ; he said no ; I Avas a very fine boy, as far as he kncAv ; they asked how I voted ; he said I voted the Radical ticket ; they says, " There, G — d d — n you, I'll kill you for that ;" they took me on out in the lane, and says, " come out and talk to No. 6 ;" they locked arms with me, and one took me by the colhir, and put a gun agin me, and marched me out to No. 6 ; when I went out there, he was sitting on his horse; I walked up to him; he bowed his head down to me, (illustrating with a very low bow,) and says, ''' How do you do," and horned me in the breast with his horns ; had horns on the head about so long, (indicating about two feet ;) I jumped back from him, and they punched me, and said '' Stand up to him, G — d d — n you, and talk to him ;" I told them I would do so ; he told me that he v.'anted me to tell him who had guns. Q. Who said that ? A. No. 6 ; I told him I knew a heap that had guns, but hadn't them • now ; they had done give them up ; well, says he, ain't Jim Williams got the guns ? I says I heard fulks say that he has them, but I do not know whether he has them or not. Then he says to me : " We want you to • to go and show us the way to Jim Williams' house." Says I, " I have never been there since he built on that road." Says they, " We v>'ant you to go and show us to where his house is ; if you don't show us to where his house is we will kill you ; " and then one looked up to the moon and says : " Don't tarry here too long with this d — n nigger ; we have to get back to hell before daybreak. It won't do to tarry here too long." Says he. "get on." There was a man standing to the right of me with his beast ; his head was turned from me ; I stepped around and got on be- hind him, and rode on around until they turned towards the school house, about sixty yards down the road, and he asked me did I want to go, and I told him no. Says I, the fix that I am in, if you don't do anything to me, may kill me. I hadn't nothing on but a shirt, pantaloons and drawers. They started in a lope then, and he hollowed to No. 6 that he could not keep up, that I was too heavy. Says he, " this God damned nig- 234 ger is too heavy." No. 6 liollowi back to him, " lot him down," and he rode close enough to the feuce so that I could get down, and I stepped ofi'; says he, " you go home and go to bed, and if you are not there when we come along, we will kill you the next time we call on you ; we are going on to kill Williams, and arc going to kill all these damned niggers that votes the Radical ticket ; run, God damn you, run." I ran into the yard, and I heard somebody talking near the store, and I slipped up be- side the palings, and it was Dr. Live and Andy Liudsey talking, and Love seen me, and says, "Gadsden, did they hurt you ;" "no," says I, " not much ; they punched the blood out in two places, and knocked me two or three times about the head, but they did not hurt me very much." Says he, "you go to bed and I dou't think they will trouble you very much." I went home and pat on my clothes, and goes up to the mill to get the other boys out of the way, for fear they might go on them, but they were out, and the others were lying in bed, and I waked the others up, and we all went out into the old field and laid there until the chickens crowed for day, and went back to Mr. Moore's, near the house, and lay there till clear day-light, and I goes into the yard there, and IMr. INIoore came to me and looked over my face and seen where they had punched the blood out of me, and says then for me to go on to my work and make myself easy, that they should not come and bother me any more ; I never seen any more of them after that. Q. Now, what time the.next day did you learn that Jim Williams was dead ? A. It was about 8 o'clock when I heard of it. (^. Did you go down near him? A. No, sir; Ididu'tgo. I was busy employed, and didn't go. I didn't quit my work to go. I was working at the mill, and some come there to the mill very early that morning and told it. Q. Told you what? A. Well, they didn't tell me, but they told Mr. Dover and Mr. Guthrie that he was killed. (l Who? A. I don't know who it was that said it was Jim Williams. They said he was killed, but the man that said it I didn't know. They was white men. il- Jim Williams was killed that night, was he? A. Yes, sir ; he was killed that night. Q. Repeat, if you please, what that man told you when he lot you go off from the horse; what they said to you? A. When they let me off the horse, they said : " You go home and go to bed, and if you are not there in the morning when we come along. the next time we call, we will kill you. We are going to kill all vou 235 d — n niggers that vote these Radical tickets. We are going to kill Jim, and are going to kill all these d — n niggers that vote the Radical ticket " The man that I was riding behind, he was the one that talked to me. Cross-examination by Mr. Stanhery. ' Q. When they came to your house they inquired about your gun ? A. Yes, sir. Q. You told them you had no gun ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Had you belonged to the company before ? A. No, sir; I had not belonged to the company; I worked on the rail- road and had no time. Q. This man then wanted you to tell them where Jim Williams lived, and wanted you to go as a guide ? A. Tliey wanted me to tell them who had the guns before they asked me where Williams was, and then after I told them that I knew who had guns, but didn't have them now, they wanted me to direct them the way to Williams' house ; I told them that I heard that Williams had guns, but I could not swear that he did have them. Q,. Was that before they asked for Williams' house or afterwards ? A. I told them afterwards. Q. What did they ask you ? A, They asked me did he have the guns ; I told them I didn't know, I heard folks say so, and then they wanted me to go with them. Q. How far did he live from you ? A. About three miles. Q. On a main road ? A. Well, it was across the country, between two roads. Q- Did he live on a road? A. I does not know whether he lived on the side of the road or not. Q. You hear anybody speak about voting except this man that had you on his horse ? A. That had me behind him ; he spoke to me about it after he let me down. Q. His horse didn't keep up ? A. No, sir ; he said I was too heav^y ; these two was the hindmost men. Q. What? A. The man that I Avas riding behind, and the one that was beside him. Q. And the man you was riding behind made this remark to you ? A. Yes, sir ; and then they both told me to run. 236 He-direct Examination by Mr. Corbin. Q. Did I underataud you to say that Xo. 8 asked about your voting ; who was it asked you at Mr. Moore's? A. They asked Mr. Moore what ticket I voted, and jNIr. Moore told them he would not lie for me, that I voted the Radical ticket; aud, says he, that man what was there, says, "There, God damn you, we will kill you lor that." That was for voting the Radical ticket ; and then says to me, " Come out and talk to No. G;" and when I went out to talk to No. 6, he asked me who had the guns ; I said I know a heap that hare had them, but haven't them now. Q. Tlie conversation was altogether about the guns, aud not about voting? A, Yes, sir; he asked about the guns aud about ^Yilliams. TESTIMONY OF MRS. KOSY WILLIAMS. Mrs. Rosy Williams, a witness for the prosecution, being duly sworn, testified as follows : Direct Examination by Mr. Corbin. Q. Are you the wife of Jim Williams ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Where do you live ? Where did you live when Jim Williams was living ? A. On Bratton's place. Q. In what County? York County? • A. Yes, sir. Q. When was Jim Williams killed — your husband ? A. The 7th of March. Q. Tell the Court aud jury all about it— .all you know about it? A. They came to ray house about 2 o'clock in the night; came in the house and called him. il. Who came? A. Disguised men. I can't tell who it was. I don't know any of them. Q. What do you call them? A. I call them Ku Klux. Q. How many came? A. I don't know how many there was. Q. How many do you think ? A. I reckon about nine or ten came into the house, as nigh as I can guess it? Q. A\;hat did they do ? 237 A. He went under the house before tliey came, and after they came in he came up in the house and gave them the guns. There were but two in the house, and then they asked him for the others, and cussed, and told him to come out. He tokl them he had never had any of the guns. He went with them, and after they had took him out doors they came in the house after me, and said there were some guns hid. I told them there was not, and after I told them that they went out, and after they had W'Cut out there, I heard him make a fuss like he was strangling. Q. Who? A. WilLiams. Then I went to the' door and pulled the door open, and allowed to go down and beg them not to hurt him. They told me not to go out there. Well, I didn't go out. Then they told me to shut the door, and take my children and go to bed. I shut the door, but didn't go to bedr I looked out of the crack after them until they got under the shadows of the trees. I couldn't see them then. Q. Did they take Jim AVilliams ? A. Yes, sir ; but I couldn't tell him from the rest. Q. Was that the last time you ever saw him alive ? A. Yes, sir. Q,. Or did you see him again ? A. No, sir. The next morning I went and looked for him, but I didn't find him. I was scared too. Then I went for my people, to get some one to go help me look for him ; and I met an old man who told me they had found him, and said he w'as dead. They had hung him ; but I didn't go out there until 12 o'clock. Q. Did you go out there then? Did you see him ? A. Yes, sir. Q. What was his condition ? A. He was hung on a pine tree. Q. With a rope around his neck ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Dead? A. Yes, sir ; he was dead. Cross-Examlnation by Mr. Stanhery. Q. Do you say when they cams in did they ask you for the guns before your husband came ? A. No, sir ; asked where he was at first ; they asked me about that after they took him out there. Q. When he came in, they asked him for what guns he had? A. Yes, sir. Q. Very well ; and did he produce the guns? 238 A. Yes, sir ; he gave lliem to liira. Q.- Two guns ? A. Yes, sir. Q. And accoutrements ? A. There was nothing else there excspt one bayonet, -and they got that. Q. And did they take him out at that time ? A. Yes, sir. Q. How long after that was it that they came in to look further about them ? A. Well, it was not long. Q. What did they ask you then ? A. They tcjld me to get the guns, there was more there. Q. What did you tell them ? A. I told them there was not any but wliat they had got. Q. Then they asked about the pistol ? A. Yes, sir ; I told them we didn't have any ; we had borrowed one, but we carried that back home. Q. How many were in the house at the time they went in ? A. Nobody but Dave Black, that night. Q. I want to know of these men in diguise; how many came in? A. About six or seven, I reckon, came in the house. Q. The first time or the second ? A. Did not more than three or four the last time. Q. Not so many the last time as the first time ? A. No, sir ; I cannot tell how many there was, because I was scared, because I thought they was going to kill me too. Q. You did not know who they were ? Did you know that your hus- l)and was captain of that company? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did you know of his going down to Chester for anything ? How far is that from where you live? A. Some ten or eleven miles, I reckon. Q. Don't know what he went down there for? A. He went down there one Sunday to see about getting these guns. Q. Who did he go to see? A. Mr. Rice, I believe. Q. Were you at home when he came back ? A. Yes, sir. Q. What did he bring back from Chester? Docs Rice keep a store there "/ A. I don't know. I don't know him. 239 ' Q. Do you know whether Rice has anything to do with those colored companies? A, I don't know; can't tell you anything about them. Q. Do you know, whether or not, that Rice keeps any ammunition? A. I don't iaiow, sir ; don't know anything about them there. Q. Did you never see any of the ammuuitiou ? A. Yts, sir. Q. Where did you see it ? A. Jim had some. , Q. Where did Williams get it ? A. He got it at York? Q. Who from ? A. I don't know. Q. How do you know lie got it at York ? A. He said so. Q. Did lie bring home any ? A. Brought it home in a little paper box. Q. What was in the box ? A. Minnie balls, they call them. Q. What number? Were those just separate bullets? A. They had some nine or ten ; just a little small box. Q. Nine or ten minnie balls, as they called them ? A. Yes, sir. Mr. Corbin,. She didn't see them; I don't see the relevancy in all this. Mr. Stanbery. You don't see the relevancy of anything we ask. Mr. Corbin. I think it would trouble you to see it. Q. Was that the only ammunition you have seen him bring to your house ? A. Yes, sir ; that was all he brought there. Q. What did he do with that which he did bring ? . A. Gave them out to his men in his company. Q. Do you say he gave them to his men ? A. Some came there and got them. Q. How many did he give to them ? A. Gave them all two a piece there. Q,. Did he give them any powder at the same time ? A. Never had no powder. Q. Nothing but balls ? A. Yes, sir. Q,. Were those balls in what they call cartridges, or were thev just balls? A. Called them cartridge balls ; they had caps on them. 240 Q. You say be gave two of these to each man of the compan)-^ ? A. Yes, sir. Q, Was it just two, or did he give any more than two ? • A. He gave more, but gave thera where they mustered at. Q. How long before he wa.s hung was it that he gave these balls out ? A. "When they first got them ; a long time. Q. How often did he muster about that time ? A. When they did muster, mustered sometimes every two weeks, and sometimes every three weeks. Q, AVhere was the place they mustered ? A. I cannot tell exactly the place, because I was never up there when they Avas mustered. He-Direct Examination. Q. How long before the election — do you remember — did he give those cartridges, or how long after he got the gun did he get the cartridges? A. I don't know exactly how loyg. Q. Was it a long time ? A. It was a good while. Q. Long time before the election ? A. A good while ; I cannot tell you how long, because I don't know. Q. Did he give any cartridges after they had stopped mustex-iag ? A. No, sir. Q. When did they stop mustering ? A. Good while before Christmas. Re- Cross Examination. Q. Did you ever hear Williams say that he had been ordered to return those guns?. A. Yes, sir ; heard liim say they wanted him to give them up, but he said he didn't allow to do it. Q. Who did he say ordered him to return the guns ? A. He didn't say. They had a meeting up the road somewhere, one day, and they went up there. Q. And when he came home he said he was ordered to turn over the guns ? A. Yes, sir ; and he didn't allow to do it, without Governor Scott gave the orders. Q. Did he say who had given Ir.iu orders? A. I don't know the man. Q. Would you know the name? • Mr. Corbin. We think, if it please the Court, that if this is material at all, they must prove it in a proper way. 241 Mr. Staiibery. Th:it is the ])ro])er way to do it. Mr. Corbin. No, sir ; that is all hear say; every word of it. The witness was discharged, aud the Court, at 10:30 P. M., adjourned. Columbia, December 13, 1871. TESTIMOJJY OF HIRAM LITTLEJOIIN. Hiram Littlejohn, a witness for the prosecution, being duly sworn, tes- tified as follows : Direct Examination by Mr. Corbisi. ^ Q. Where do you live? A. Yorkville Creek. Q. Where did you live last spring ? A. I lived in the same District, between York and Chester roads. Q. State whether the Ku Klux came to see you, and what time, what they said, and what they did ? Mr. Johnson. We object. It has not been shown that the defendant has been in an}- way connected with the conspiracy. The Court. You have first to show that there has been a, conspiracy, before you can show that anybody was connected with it. Mr. Stanbery. We made no objection while they were attempting to show a conspiracy ; but now they are attempting to show acts done in a conspiracy before showing that the defendant participated in those acts. The Court. His connection will be shown in the progress of the trial. Mr. Stanbery. That may keep us here forever, without getting to our client at all ; they cannot go into these overt acts to which we are not parties. The Court. That has to be proved. Mr. Johnson. Can they go into, the acts of other parties before we have beeh proved to be one of the conspirators ? The Court. They are seeking to establish the conspiracy by the acts of those parties in disguise. Mr. Johnson. I wish to bring before the Court, what I believe to be the law. Before a party cnn be charged at all, with any acts alleging con- spiracy, it must be pr^ived that he was one of the conspirators. You might as well go into the evidence of any other conspiracy. I under- stand they have a long list of a thousand or more conspirators, and it is not for us to say here, while they prove what " A," " B " and " C " said, in order to affect our client, in the absence of anv positive proof, that he 16 242 knew auytliing of the conspiracy. It is calculated to influence the jury, and must influence the jury more or less. Wiuit they ofl'er has nothing to do with the conspiracy, till they have ofiered evidence to show that we are one of the parties. The rule is, that before any evidence can be given of the acts or declarations of any supposed conspirator in a con- spirac)', in order to attect the party under trial, it must be proved that he is one of the band of conspirators. Mr. Corbin. The counsel has occupied the time of the Court in argu- ing a (juestion that I supposed was among the first principles of evidence, and known to everybody, 1 beg to call the attention of the Court to 2 Russell, p. 700, to show that we are entitled to the evidence asked for. [Mr. Corbi^ii here read the passage referred to.] Mr. Stanbery. I understand the rule to be, that you can begin at either end, so that it be to establish the conspiracy and involve the defendant in it. And it is generally done under the assurance that he will connect the defendant with it ; but with or without that assertion on the part of the prosecutor, I admit that he can begin by proving a conspiracy. After- wards, when he has proved the conspiracy — made it out as he claims to have done — yet not having implicated the defendant, or shown him present or agreeing to the conspiracy — they now attempt to go into all that was done by the conspirators, that are proved to have been engaged in it. All their raids are to be gone into, and, as yet, they do not bring the defend- ant into them at all, or show that he was one of the leaders, or that he knew anything about the raid. The prosecuting attorney must connect him with the conspiracy outside of the indej^endent acts of these parties or their declarations. The Court. We think the evidence asked for strictly permissible. Q. State whether the parties in disguise, called Ku Klux, came to visit you last March ; what they said, and what they did ? A. They came in and stood about the door; then opened the door. Q. Who came in ? A. I don't know who they were ; they were in disguise. Two came in. Q. How did they look? A. I do not know how they looked ; they were pretty much white. Q. What kind of disguises had they on 't A. They were white all over, and had horns about their ears. Q. AVhat did they say to you ? A. "When they came up, they said : " Have you any guns here ?" Said I : " We have got a double-barrel shot gun." " Hand it down here," said they ;'* we have hung Jim Williams to night; we intend to rule this country or die." Said he : " You are a Radical man. Next time you go to vote, you vote the Democratic ticket, you hear." Q. Did they leave you then? 243 A. They went off with the guu. Q. What time in the night was that? A. It was before daylight — but I don't know the time. Q. Did tliey take your guu ? A.. Yes, sir ; they did. Q. Did you hear that Jim Williams had been killed ? A. I only heard from what they said. Q, Did you hear next day that "Jim Williams had been killed ? A. Oh, yes, sir! Of course I heard it next day. Q,. Do you know the fact that he had been killed ? A. Only from what I heard ; I heard several say so ; I heard my folks talking about it. i Q. When was this ? Was it some time in March ? A. I do npt know. Q. Do you know what time sale day is ? A. It is generally the first Monday in March. Q. Do you know if it was that night? A. No, sir ; I did not pay any attention to what day of the month it was. Q. Did you see Andy Tims ? A. Yes, sir ; he came down — he and Pete Bratton. Q. Where were they going ! A. He came and inquired if the Ku Klux had been there. Q. Where did the Ku Klux go ? Which direction did they take when they left you that night ? A. They went up toward York. Q. Which direction did they come from ? A. They came from the direction where they had hung Jim Wil- liams. Cross-examination waived. TESTIMONY OF JOHN CALDWELL. John Caldwell, a witness for the prosecution, being duly sworn, testi- fied as follows : Direct Examination by Mr. Corbin. Q. What is your name ? A. John Caldwell. Mr. Johnson objected to the witnesses testimony, in consequence of his having been present in Court yesterday, contrary to the orders of the Court. Mr. Corbin explained that he was a prisoner in the custody of the Marshal, and was ignorant of the order of the Court. 244 The Court allowed his testimony to be received. Q. How loug have you resided in York County ? A. Twenty-seven years. I was born and raised there. Q. How old are you? A. About twenty-seven years. Q. In what portion of York County do you reside ? A. In the western portion. Q. Have you ever been a member 'of the Ku Klus organization in York County ? A. Yes, sir ; I have. Q. When did you join the order ? A. in 1868. Q. Where was that? A. At Yorkville. Q. AVho initiated you ? A. Major J. "^^''. Avery. Q. What was his relation to the order at that time ? A. He just came to me and asked me to walk up to his store. Pie took me into a room, and said he wanted me to join an order. I asked him what he was getting it up for. He said it was in self-defense. Q. Were you initiated by him then? Did he administer the oath? Can you tell us about what that oath was ? A. I cannot remember. Q. Can you tell us the substance of it ? A. Only the last portion of it. Q. What was that ? A. I understood that any person who divulged the secrets of the or- ganization should " suffer death, death, death." Q. Do you think you would recognize the oath were you to hear it again ? A. No, sir ; only that portion of it. Q. Who was Major Avery ? A. He is a citizen of Yorkville. Q. What was his office in the order ? A. At that time, I do not kuoAv. Q. Did you know at any time since ? A. Yes, sir ; I knew he was the chief of that County. Q. How do you know it? A. I was present when he v.'as appointed. Q. Where wan he appointed, and when ? A. It was some length of time after I was taken into the order. Q. WaJ that before or after the election of the foil of 1868? A. He was made chief after the election. 245 Q,. Where was that election held at which he was made chief? A. lu Bratton & Mason's store — up in the third story. Q. How many of the order were present ? A. There were a good many ; I do "not know how many. Q. Do you know the defendant, now present, Robert Hayes Mitchell ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Is he a member of the Ku Klux organization ? A. Yes, sir; I suppose he is; I don't know; I never saw him ini- tiated. Q. Have you recognized him as a member of the order ? A. Yes, sir; I have. Q. Where was that ? A. Along the road when we were on our way to Jim Yf illiarns'. Q. Did you see him with the party that night ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Where did you first see him ? A. About four miles from York, on the Pinckney Road. Q,. Did you have any conversation with him ? A. I had no conversation with him at all — I just saw him. Q. Did you speak with him ? A. No, sir ; I don't think I did. Q. Which way was he going? - A. He was on the .road then; there were some six or seven men in the party that I met on the road. Q. Was he with the crowd ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Commence at the beginning and describe the raid on Jim 'Wil- liams ; when you got the order to go ; where you went to muster ; who took command of the men ; and what road you traveled ; what you did when you got to Jim Williams' house, and all about the matter? A. The first I heard of it, was at Yorkville ; I was told there, by Dr. Bratton, that they were going down to McConnellsville ; I asked him what he was going after ; he said he was going for some guns ; he asked me if I would go, and I said I would have nothing to do with it ; I had never been on a raid ; he asked me the name of the chief man in our County ; I told him I understood it was Wm. Johnson or Alonzo Brown, was the leading man in our County. Q. Do you mean in your portion of the County? A. Yes, sir. Q. Go on and tell all you know ? A. Johnson came to me, and told me to meet him at the muster patch. That was Wm. Johnson. Q. What is his relation to the order? 246 A. He was chief. Q. Of what Klan ? A. Of the Rattlesnake Klau. I went out to the muster ground that night ; it is called the " Briar Patch ;" I met several men there ; I do not know that I could call them over ; I have a memorandum of • them here, written down. Mr. Johnson. When was that memorandum made? A. It was made since I came down here. Mr. Johnson. That won't do. Mr. Corbin. Did you make that memorandum yourself? A. Yes, sir. I made one ; I did not make this. Q. Is not that the memorandum of the names you gave ? A. Yes, sir ; except the name of one man. Mr. Johnson. We object to the testimony. What is that list? A. I made the list of the'names myself, and this is the copy of it. The Court. You may name them from your recollection. A. I met Wm. Johnson and Harvey Gunning, Chambers Brown, Hol- brook Good, James Neill, Sam Ferguson, Richard Caldwell, Piuckney Caldwell. I don't remember the others, but there were more men than these there. ■ Q. Was that the crowd you found at the " Briar Patch ?" Did others come there ? A. Dr. Bratton came there, and Lindsay Brown, and Rufus Mc- Lain. Q. Did you know any of the ethers ? A. No, sir. There were some men there, but I don't remember them. Q. Did any more come to that place after that ? A. Not at that place. Q. Who took command of the crowd ? A. Johnson was chief of that party when we started from the " Briar Patch." Q. Tell us where you went, and who you met on the road ? A. We went across the Pinckney Road, about three mfles. Q. Did you put on your disguise at the '' Briar Patch ?" A. Yes, sir. Q. What sort of disguises are they ? A. Most of them wore, black gowns, with heads and false faces. Q. What sort of heads were they ? A. They were made out of black cloth, or dark cloth. Q. How were they ornamented ? A. Some had horns, and some had not. Q. Had you horses there ? A^ Yes, sir. 2-17 Q. Were the men armed ? A. No, sir. I dou't believe I saw a gun in the party. Q. Had they pistols? A. I didn't see any pistols. Q. Now, tell us where they went? A. We went down to the Piuckney Road, and there we met another party of men. Q,. How far was it before you crossed the Pinckney Road ? A. About three and a half miles above Squire A. S. Wallace's, the member of Congress. Q. Who did you meet there ? A. We met the four Shearer boys, Robert Hayes Mitchell (this man here) and Elias Ramsay. I don't remember any more, but there were more men there. Q. What did they do there ? A. We stopped then, and there were four men initiated there. Q. Who were they ? A. They were the four Shearer boys. Q. Can you give their names ? A. James, William, Sylvanus and Hugh Shearer. Q. Who swore them ? A. I don't know. Q,. After they were initiated, what was done ? A. We started in the direction of McConnellsville. Q,- Who was in command of the party? A. Bratton was at the head of the party ; he was ridipg in front. Q. What Bratton was that? A. Dr. J. Rufus Bratton, of Yorkville. Q. Go on with what you had to say? A. We went on then to McConnellsville, and about two hundred or three hundred yards from there we halted ; and they said there were some guns down at that place, and they sent a party to search and get them. A man then came from the party that went forward, and said bring up the horses ; and they took thena down. They said there was a gun at Mr. Moore's, and they went up there for a black man, but I don't know who he was. Q. At whose place was this ? A. They said it was Mr. Moore's place. Q. What did they do with the black man ? A. They asked him' about Jim Williams ; how far away he lived. They askf-d him if he knew if Williams had any guns. He said he thought there were twelve or fifteen guns there. Then th.ey took this black man and mounted him on a horse or mule and carried liim a piece. 248 then tliey halted and turned the black man loose, and he went back home. Then they went on from there about three miles, and stopped in a thicket, and a party of ten went off— I don't know whether there were more than ten — and were gone probably an hour, Q. Can you describe the placo ? A. It was in an old piney thicket on the side of a hill. Q. What did you do? A. I remained there with the horses. I was not well, and I just re- mained there with the horses. Q. Did the party go forward? A. Yes, sir ; before I got off my horse, I heard some one call for ten men, and that party then went off. I saw them go off, and they were gone probably one hour, when they returned. Q. Did you hear anything of them while they were gone ? A. Not a word. Q. Did the same crowd return ? A. Yes, sir. Q. What was said by any of them as to what they had done ? A. I asked if they had found the black man, Jim Williams, and if they saw him. I got no answer, and they just got on their horses to leave. Q. Who ordered them ? A. I heard some iwan say, " Mount your horses," and then they mounted and took across over the fence, and I got up forward to the foremost man, Dr. Bratton. I asked him if he had found the negro; he said* " Yes." . Baid I : " Where, where is he ?" Said he : " He is in hell, I expect." Q. What further v>'as said ? A. I asked him : " You didn't kill him ?" He said : " We hung him." I said : " Dr. Bratton, you ought not to have done that." Pie then pulled out his watch, and said : " We have no time to simre ; we have to call on one or two more."- Q. Where did you go then ? A. I went down to the bridge and crossed it, and fell into the Brattons- ville Iload. I went, I reckon, a half or three-quarters of a mile. There v.as a gun at this house. They stopped and went in, but I don't know whether they touched the gun or not. We went up the road till we got beyond Bratlonsville, and after passing it about three hundred yards, or may l)e more, one party v>cnt one road, and fifteen or twenty went an- other road. t^. In what general direction were they going ? A. In the direction o-f Yorkville. Q,. How far were yuu then from Yorkville ? 249 A. I don't know ; but I understaud that it was about tea uiiles from Braltonsville. Q. What time iu the night was it when the parties separated? A. It was about three o'clock. • Q,. What time was it when Jim Williams must have been hung? ' A. I don't know; but I think it must have been about two o'clock. Q. Which party did you go with from this pUxce ? A. I went on the right hand side, and took the right hand road. Q,. Did you go to Yorkville ? A. No, sir. Q. AVhich side of Yorkville did you go home ? A. On the left hand side. I went directly to my home. I left York- ville on my right. Q. Tell us what occurred on your way home ? A. Nothing occurred after we left that place. We just went straight — as fast as we could — right for home. Q. What portion of this crowd lived in Yorkville ? A. There were two men there — Dr. Bratton and Rufus McClain. Q,. After you left the place where you hitched your horses when Jim Williams was hung, what was said by Dr. Bratton about refreshments ? A. Nothing was said there ; but Dr. Bratton told me I" needn't be afraid of getting hungry ; that he would get something to eat for us ; but he did not tell us where. Q. Did you get refreshments that night? A. Yes, sir. Q. Where did you get them ? A. Some distance from Brattonsville. We fell in with a crowd some distance above Brattonsville, and with this party we had something to eat. Crackers, cheese, and, I think, two bottles of whiskey. Q. Did you get any ham ? A. If so, I did not get any. Q. Can you tell exactly where that was ? A. I could not. It was some distance from Brattonsville. I never was on the road before in my life. Q. Then, after the two parties separated, you went home ? -A. Yes, sir. Cross-Examination by Mr. Johnson. Q. How long had you known the prisoner before that time ? A. I had known him a good while. Q. Did you know him very well ? A. Yes, sir; I wasdu the war with him. Q. Did you ever see him on any raid except this one ? 250 A. No, sir ; I never did. Q. Did you ever see him at any meeting of the order? A. No, sir. Q. When you saw him at the place where he joined you, had he any disguise on ? A. No, sir. Q. Were the rest disguised ? A. A good many were not disguised. Mostly the men who met us on the Pinekney road were not disguised. Q. Was he one of the ten that were detailed to guard the house of the negro man ? A. No, sir ; he was not one of the men that went. Q,. He was not ? A. No, sir. Q. Where was he ? A. He was with the horses with me. Q. AVhen did you say you were iuitiated? A. 1868. Q. In Yorkville? A. Yes, sir. Q. AVho made the application to you to become one of the party? A. Major Aveiy. Q. What did he tell you was the object of it? A. He said this thiug was intended for self-defense. Q. How long were you present in the room when you were iuitiated ? A. Just for a short time ; not over five minutes. Q. Was anything said by Avery, in anybody's hearing, that the ob- ject was to prevent the blacks from voting? A. No, sir ; I never heard of it. Q. What did you understand from them was their object in going to the hou^^e of this colored man? A. To know if they had any arras ; that was my understanding ; and they had been told by the negro man that there were from eleven to fif- teen arms there. Q. He said there were twelve to fifteen guns there. Then, as far as you know, their purpose was to get these guns? A. Yes, sir. Q. Were you, during that night, or after they wont to the house of the poor negro, or when you returned home, were you told that the object of the society was to prevent their voting? A. I didn't hear anything of that said. Q. Where did you live at tliat time? A. Within five mdes of Yorkville. 251 Q. "What did you understand from Mr. Avery's speech were the mat- ters from which they desired to protect themselves? Had anything occurred ? A. No, sir ; nothing had occurred at that time. Q. Any fires ? A. Not when I was initiated. Q. Did you hear at that time of any threats having been made ? A. No, sir ; not at that time. Q. When did you hear, if at all, that threats were made ? Question objected to, and withdrawn. Q. Did you hear that threats of violence were made before you went on that raid you speak of? . A. Yes, sir; I did. Q. What were the threats you heard that had been made ? A. I heard this black man, Jim Williams, was formerly in a Ku Klux party, down there, and that he intended to Ku Klux the white people of that County. Q. Was his threat of Ku Kluxiug confined to the white men, from what you heard ? A. Yes, sir. i Q. Was anything said about white women ? A. No, sir. Q. Was anything said about children ? A. No, sir ; but I heard such things. Q. Who did you hear it from ? A. Well, I heard reports of that kind — that this man said he in- tended to kill from the cradle to the grave. Q. How many places do you say you were at that night you visited Jim Williams ? A. We stopped at two other places. Q. Did they belong to colored people ? / A. Yes, sir ; we stopped at McConnellsville, and went for a black man there; and we went from there to Dr. Love's, and halted there, and called for a black man. Q. Was anything said upon either of those occasions about their not being permitted to vote ? A. I never heard anything. Q. Then, if I imderstand you, from the time you were initiated up to the time of the raid, you never heard that the object of the association was to prevent the colored people from voting ? A. No, sir; and I never was at a meeting except that one. Q,. You say you did not recollect any conflagrations or fires at the time vou were initiated? 252 A. No, sir ; I did not. Q. "Were there fires afterwards ? A. Yes, ah' ; there were some fires afterwards. Q. Whereabouts were they ? how far from Yorkville ? A. They were pretty much in all directions from Yorkville. Q. What kind of houses were burned ? A. Mostly giuhouses. Q. Were many burned? A. Yes, sir ; several giuhouses were burned. Q. Who were the owners of these houses? A. Dr. Addison had a giuhouse burned that was run by water, and widow Thomas and Dr. Lowry had a giuhouse burned, and Mr. Warren had another burned. Q. Were they white people? A. Yes, sir. Q, AVas the house of Mrs. Ray burned ? Yv^as the house of Mrs. J^l- cross Imrncd ? A. Yes, sir; I heard about that. Q,. Was the hou.se of Mr. Thomas burned ? A. I do not kuow. Q. Was the house of Mr. Jacob Smith burned ? A. He iKid a baril burned. Q. What time were those burnings ? A. It was in January, I think, of this year, some of the burnings ; Dr. Addison's, I think, was the first of January. Some burnings were, I think, in October, 1870. Q, The rest you think were in January, 1871 ? A. Yes, sir; about that time. Q. Was there a good deal of alarm in the neighborhood on account of these fires ? A. Yes, sir ; there was a great deal of alarm. Q. Did you ever hear of a threat to burn down the town of York- ville? A. Yes, &ir. Q. From whom did you understand that threat came? A. There was a man from Yorkville came into our County ; he said there had been a difficulty, on Sunday night, at Yorkville. This was on Monday, that he came, and the negi'oes said they intended to burn down Yorkville on ^Monday night; he wanted us to turn out and help defend the place. Q. What night was that ?' A. I do not recollect. ., Q. Was that before you went upon that raid? 253 A. Yes, sir ; it was before. Q. Do you recollect the moutk ? A. No, sir. Q. Was it in a winter month ? A. Yes, sir ; it was in a winter month. Q. Can you tell whether it was December, January or February? A. 1 think it was in January, 1871. " Re-Direct Examination by Mr. Corhln. Did you ever hear any negroes make sacli threats as those you have been speaking about ? A. No, sir ; I never heard them. Q,. Did you ever see a man who did hear them ? A. No, sir ; I never saw a man who said he Lad heard them ; nothing, only what Dr. Bratton told me. Q. Did Dr. Bratton say that he heard the negroes say it ? A. He didn't tell me that he heard the negroes say so. Q. All this talk about the negroes burning down Yorkville and kill- ing the people at Brattonsville, was all mere rumor? A. Yes, sir ; it was to me. Q. You never heard a negro say so yourself, and you never heard a white man say that a negro had told him? A. No, sir. Q,. You have spoken about rumors — first, about Dr. Allison's house. Did not you hear that he said that a white man burned his place, out of revenge ? A. No, sir ; I never heard tliat rumor. I never heard Dr. Allison say £0 ; but I have heard, and believe, that white men did it. Q. When did these burnings you speak of occur ? A. I could not tell exactly ; but it was in January some time — about the middle of the month. Q. When did the raids of the Ku Klux, generally, throughout the country, commence ? A. The first raid I heard of was on Rufus White; I think that was in October of '70. Q. Was this the October previous to the fires? A. Yes, sir; after the raid on Y\^hite — it was not i)iore than a week till Dr. Allison's house was burned. Q,. What was the next raid you heard of? A. I think the next was the Roundtree ri\\y\. Q. What did they do there ? A. I understand they killed him. 254 Q. Who Avas Rouiidtree ? A. He -was a colored man, wlio lived iii the northeastern part of tlie County. Q. When did that occur? A. I don't remember. Q. Who is reported to have done it ? A. I never did hear. Q. Was it done by the Ku Klux? A. I suppose it was ; but I knew nothing about that. Q. What month was that ? A. It was before Christmas — I think last fall. Q. AVhat other raids of Ku Klux did you hear of about that time? A. 1 think th ; next raid was on John Ferris. Q. When was that ? A. I think it was before Christmas. Q, What other raids of Ku Klux do you know of? A. I don't remember which were next. Q. AVere there rumors of raids all about the country at that time? A. Yes, sir ; there were. Q. State whether the raids of the Ku Klux had not been going on weeks and weeks prior to January, when you said those fires occurred ? A. I don't remember whether they had or not. Q,. With the exception of the Allison raid, they had been going on before Christmas ? A. Yes, sir; but most of them were done in January and February, 1871. Q. Wa-J that at the time that most of the fires occurred? when was, that rumor about burning Yorkville? A. That was in February or ^larch. Q. Did you ever have any reason to think there was any truth in that rumor ? A. I do not know ; from what came to me, I concluded there was something in it. I did not think a man would leave Yorkville to ask me to join, unless there was something in it. Q. You had no reason to think there was any truth in it ? A. Only irom what I heard. Q. Did y(ju hear it from anybody who pretended to have heard per- sons threaten it. A. There was a young man wiio came there to n^e, who said the darkips had met, and that they would burn the place that night. Q. Who was it? A. Ilarvy Clawson. Q. How old is he? 255 A. I suppose he is twenty-two or twouty-tliree. Q. Is he a member of the KUiu ? A. Not that I know of. Q. Did he not give you iiny signs ? A. No, sir ; not one. Q. Did you go to Yorkville that night? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did you see any signs of burning? A. No, sir; there was no attempt to burn it that I saw myself I did hear that th^re was some fire seen under Mr. Graham's house, or had been put under Mr. Graham's house. I heard so, but I did not know it to be so. Q. Did you hear anybody say that they had seen it ? • A. No, sir; I just heard that as a rumor that night. Q. Did you come to the conclusiou that it was all a hoax ? A. Yes, sir. Re- Cross Examination. Q. What is the name of the young man who told you of the intention to burn Yorkville ? A. Harvy Clawson. Q. Whose sou is he ? A. He is the son of lawyer Clawson. Q,. Is he the Registrar in Bankruptcy ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did you go to Yorkville armed ? A. Yes, sir. . Q. How many men did you find there ? A. I found a pretty big crowd. Q. Were they armed ? « A. Yes, sir; pretty generally armed with pistols. Q. What did you understand from them was the object of their being there ? A. They heard the same thing that I did — that the darkies intended to burn the town. Q. And they were there to protect the town ? A. That was ray understanding. Q,. How many Avere there? A. It was a pretty big crowd. It was in the evening. I got there before night, and the crowd gathered there betwixt sundown and dark. Q. How many were there ? A. There were over one hundred men there. 256 Q. How many were armed ? A. I caunot tell how many. Q. "Was there a colored company in town that night ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Were they armed ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Where were they stationed ? A. The lower end of the town. Q. Where were the crowd to which you were attached stationed them- selves ? A. We were stationed nearly in the centre of the town. Q. And the hlack company was at the lower end of the town ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Were thoy armed ? A. They had their arms at that time. Q. Were they armed that night ? the arms had not bsen taken from them ? A. No, sir. Q. Was there any military or martial music ? A. I heard a drum beat. Q Did it come from the neighborhood of the colored companj' ? A. Yes, sir ; it was down in that neighborhood. Q. And the most of them you think v/ere armed and stayed in York- ville till after 12 o'clock at night ? A. Only a few had guns, and they who had guns set them away ; I think most of thera had pistols buckled round tlieni. Q. Were you armed ? A. I had a double-barrelled gun. Q. Was your gun loaded ? A. Yes, sir. Q. What with? A. It was loaded with small shot and buck shot. Q. Did you not in fact go up there to protect the town from '.vhat you might suppose was a threat to burn it? A. Yes, sir ; thnt was my intention. Q. How fiir were you from Yorkville when you were told to come up ? A. I v.'as at a neighbor's house near there. Q. Did you meet citizens of the town ? A. Yes, sir; I met one man. Q. Did he express any alarm ? A. One man told me there would be nothing done, and the best plan would be to dispense and go home. Q. Was anything done? 257 A. No, sir. Q. Who was it told you that ? A. F. J. Bell. Q. Who was the jMr. White referred to ? A. He was a man living out there seven or eight miles from York- ville. I know very little about him. I kuow the man when I see him. Q. Did you hear he had been convicted of larceny? did you he'^r that Jie had been in the penitentiary? Question objected to and withdrawn. TESTIMONY OF ANDREW KIRKPATRICK. Andrew Kirkpatrick, a witness for the prosecution, being duly sworn, testified as follows: ' Direct Examination hj Mr. Corhin. Q. State your name ? A. Andrew Kirkpatrick. Q. Where do you live ? A. Seven and a half miles from Yorkville, on the Pinckney Eoad. H- >vhat direction from Yorkville? A. Westerly. Q. How old are you ? A. Twenty, last June. Q. When were you initiated into the Ku Klux organization? A. Last February. , Q. Where? A. At home. Q. Who initiated you ? A. Chambers Brown. Q. What is his relation to the order? A. He was the Chief at that time. Q. Can you remember the oath, or the substraice of it A. No, sir. Q. Can you remember any portion of it? A. I remember the last thing. Q. What was it? A. The traitor's doom shall be death ! death ! ! death ! ! ! Q. Have you attended a good many meetings of the order? A. Yes, sir ; I witness, and Mr. Johnson tells me that he does not object. TESTIMONY OF AMZI RAINEY. Amzi Rainey, a witness for the prosecution, being duly sworn, testified as follows : Q. Where do you live ? A. On Mr. Gill's place. Q. In York County? A. Yes ; in York County. Q. How long have you lived in York County? A. I have been born and raised there. Q. How old are you ? A. About twenty-eight years old. Q. Have you been a voter in York County ? A. Yes, sir. Q,. Have you voted ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Nobody has ever questioned your right to vote there, have they? A. Ko, sir. Q. Did you vote at the last election ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Vote for A. S. Wallace ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Vote the rest of the Republican ticket ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Now, will you tell the jury whether the Ku Klux raided on you, and what they said and what they did to you ? Tell us all about it? A. Well, on a Saturday night, about ten o'clock — Q. When was that ? 279 A. It was about the last of March, as near as I can recollect. I was laying down — I laid down at the first dark — and was laying down by the fire. The rest done been abed, and, about ten o'clock, my little daughter called me, and said : " Pappy, it is time Ave ara going to bed ; get up ;" and just as I got up, and turned around, I looked out of the window, and I see some four or five disguised men coming up, and I ran up in the loft, and they came on ; come to tlie door ; and when they come to the door, they commenced, beating and knocking. " God damn you, open the door! open the door! open the door !" and commenced beating at each side — there is two doors — and they commenced beating both doors, and my wife run to one of the doors, and they knocked the top hinges off* of the first, and she run iicross the house to the other, and agin that time they got the tv/o hinges knocked oft' the other door, and the bolt held the door from falling, and she got it open — that is, she pulled the bolt back and throwed it down, and when they come in, they struck her four or five licks before they said a word — Mr. Johnson. We object to all this, may it please your Honors. The Court. Let him go on. A. They asked her who lived here. She said, "Rainey — Amzi Eainey." "What Amzi Rainey ? What Amzi Rainey?" And she said, " Amzi Rainey," and he struck her another lick, and says : " Where is he? God damn him, where is he ?" And she says : " I don't know." And one said : " O, I smell him, God damn him ; he has gone up in the loft." He says : " We'll kill him, too," aad they come up then. This Sam Good, they made him light a light — Q. Who is Sam Good ? A. It is a black man, that lives on the same place. Q. You say he had come on with them ? A. Yes, sir. And he lit a light, and they made him and my wife go up before, and he followed them up there, and I was in a box, and they said: " Oh, he is in this box, God damn him, I smell him; we'll kill him !" and the other says : " Don't kill him yet ;" and they took me down. This man that struck my wife first, ran back to her and says : " God damn her, I will kill her now ; I will kill her out ;" and the one that went after me, he says : " Don't kill her ;" and he commenced beat- ing her then ; struck her some four or five more licks, and then run back and struck me ; he run back to her then, and drawed his pistol, and says : " Now, I am going to bloAV your damn brains out ;" and the one by me threw the pistol up, and says : " Don't kill her." He aimed to strike me over the head, and struck me over the back, and sunk me right down. Then, after he had done that, my little daughter — she was back in the room with the other little children — he says : " I am going to kill him ;" and she run out of the room, and says: "Don't kill my paj)py ; 280 please don't kill my pappy !" He shoved her back, and bays ; " You go ])ack iu the room, you God dauined little bitch ; I will blow your brains cut I" and fired and shot her, sure enough — Q. Did he hit her? A, Yes, sir ; he hit her ; and after he had done that, she went back into tlie room, and they commenced shooting over me — two shots over me, and two shots over my\\'ife; they shot about fifteen shots ; and I liad a sleeve jiicket on ; it was woolen, and they set fire to it — just in a light blaze of fire — and after that was done, they holleffed to me : " Put out that fire, I would burn up, and damned if I wouldn't go to hell." Then my little daughter had catched her hand full of blood, got to the door, and just throv/ed it out; and they looked around and see that, and see her ; and then they took me — Q. Where did they hit your daughter? A. Hit her on the forehead ; the ball glanced ofi" from her head. Then they took me right off. Q. Off where? A. Off up the road, about a hundred and fifty yards; and they Avanted to kill me up there, and one said, " j^o, don't kill him, let's talk a little to him first." Then, he asked me which way did I vote. I told him I voted the Radical ticket. " Well,'' he says,> " now you raise your hand and swear that you Avill never vote another Radical ticket, and I will not let them kill you." And he made me stand and raise my hand before him and my God, that I never v/ould vote another Radical ticket, against iny principle. Q. Did you swear so. A. I did raise ray hand and swear. Then he took me out among the rest of them, and wouldn't let them shoot me, and told me to go back home. Q. Did they make anybody else swear right there that they wouldn't vote the Radical ticket? Was Sara Good there? A. Yes, sir. Q. What did they do to him ? A. They asked him which way he voted. He saj's the Radical ticket, and they asked if he would ever vote any Radical ticket, and Sara told them " Jfo, sir." And that was all that I heard passed 'twixt them and Sam. Q. What did they do when you went home ? A. After I went back, my wife, she hobbled out — Q. When you left them, what did they do to you ? A. Told me h) ni:i : mid ibr ,Vw :' twn ])]■'■ torV^ after me, about the size of my fi«t. Q. Did they lut you ':' 281 A. No, sir; one went one side into a wood pile, and the other struck the chimney. Q. How many of the Ku Klux ^vere there ? A. It looked to me like there was about twenty-five. 0,. How were they dressed ? A. Had on — some of them had on white govrns, and some of them had on red ones, and had on false faces and something over their heads. Q. Did you kiiov>" any of them ? A. No, sir. Q. Didn't know any of them ? A. Didn't know any of them. Q. What time in the night was this ? A. About ten o'clock — 'twixt ten aftid eleven o'clock. Q. Do you know what they did to your daughter in the other i'oom ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did you see it yourself? A. I didn't see it ; have only her word fjr it. Q. I won't ask you that then ? A. I didn't see that. Islr. Corbin. You may have the witness. Mr. Johnson. We have no questions, may it please your Honors. Mr. Corbin. We will stop here, if the Court please, inasmuch as we agreed with the other side that we wouldn't call but one witness. Mr. Johnson. We have no objections to your calling more. Mr. Corbin. Yoi> have no objections ? Judge Bond. Do you propose to call anybody else ? Mr. Johnson. We want to know if they are through, sir. Mr. Corbin. We will call one other. Mr. Johnson. I don't like to object to the course which counsel for the United Stases has pursued. It is suggested to me that what he is doing now — Mr. Corbin. I thought that you didn't object. Mr. Johnson. The purpose now, as I understand it, is merely to offer cumulative evidence. If there is any new fact — Mr. Corbin. This is a new fact. Mr. Johnson. If it is to be a nev/ iact, it is another matter. Mr. Corbin. It is a new fact. TESTIMONY OF DICK Vv'TLSOlSr. Dick Wilson, a vdtness for the prosecution, being duly sworn, testified " as follows : 282 Q. (by Mr. Hart, for the defense). Have you been in the Court room to-day ? A. No, sir. Q. Yesterday? A. No, sir. The Court. That is a question of credibility, and not admissibility. Direct Examination by Mr, Corbin. Q. "Where do you live ? A. I live in York District, sir. Q. On whose place, in York County ? A. Dr. Dowry's. Q. Did you vote at the last election ? A. Yes, sir. Q. "Which ticket did you vote ? A. I voted the Republican ticket. Q,. Did you vote for Mr. "Wallace ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Have you voted there before ? A, Yes, sir. Q. Nobody questioned your right to vote when you did vote ? A. Not particularly, at the ballot box. Q. Now tell us whether the Ku Klux visited you, and where ? A. "Well, they visited me on the 11th April, about two hours before — well, about, 'twixt two and three o'clock in the morning. I had been up till it was light, and laid down and got into a sleep, and I woke up, and these men were in the yard ; two of the men came to the liouse, and the otlier four went to m)'^ son's bouse. Q. What is his name ? A. Iliehard. These men came to my house. First words I noticed them saying was, " Open the door.*' Next word was, " Make up a light ; make up a light." I immediately then- jumped up and drew ou my 2:)ants, and by that time the door fell in the middle of the floor. They commouccd liring under the door and around the house. I stood still then. They stopped then for a minute, and asked me to make up a light again. I jumped to the fire and made up a light. The next question, " Who lives here?" Says I, " Dick Wilson." " Is this old Dick ?" I told them, " Yes, sir." "Where is your son?" "I don't knovr, sir, ^s•here he is." " You are a dam'd liar, sir ; walk out here ; I have a word with you, sir." "Very well, I will come out." "Come out ; come out right now; come out." I walked out. "Go on down here before me, sir, to the other house." And there was four men in tliere ; a big light in 283 the house ; a good knot of pine on the fire, and they went searching cup- boards and trunks, and looking everj^where. I CDuld see them as plain as I can see you right now. Well, they searched the house all over, and they could not find him. They said, " Look under the floor." Well, they tried to get up the floor, but the floor was so well nailed they didn't get it up. One of the men, in tl)e middle of the house, turned around and says, " What G — d damned rascal you've got there ?" Some man says, " That is old Dick Wilson." " What are you going to do with that damned old son-of-a-bitch ?" " Well, we haint determined on what we'll do with him." ^ They still searched on, and couldn't find him. Q. Couldn't find what ? A. Couldn't find my son, and they came out. After they came out, then the question is put me, " Where is your son ?" Says I, " Gentlemen, I don't know." " Your son ; don't you call me any gentleman ; we are just from hell fire ; we haven't been in this country since Manassas ; we come to take Scott and his ring ; you damned niggers are ruining the country, voting for men who are breaking the treasury ; whei'e is your son, I say ?" " I don't know, sir, where he is." " You are a damned liar, sir ; and I will make you tell where he is. Don't you rather the men of this country would rule it, sir, as these men as is ruling it ?" Says I, " I didn't know there was any other men ruling but the men of this country." " Is Scott a man of this country, sir ?" Says I, " I don't know ; I never seen him." " Then, why is it you don't go to some good old citizen in the country who would.'tell you how to vote?" Says I, " I went to men who I thought knowed and ought to know." " Who were they?" "Well," I says, "that was Mr. Wallace.'; "Yes; just as damned a rascal as you are." " I went to Mr. Wallace, and I went to several other gentlemen that I did name out." " Well, what about the League ?" I told him that I did belong to the League. Q. What — the Union league? A. Yes, sir. " I suppose, then, you are a good old Radical ?" Says I, " I don't know w^hether I have been ; I have tried to be.'' " Yes, and damn you, we'll make a Democrat of you to-night ?" That was the next "word. Another little one jumped up there, vrith some horns on his head, and says : " We'll take the damned rascal off and remind him of what we have told him before this ; we have told him this long ago, and we want to be obeyed ; now we will take satisfaction ; walk on here, sir ; take the road before me." I walked on. " Drop your breeches, God damn you." I just ran out of them. " Stretch out ; we want to make a Democrat out of you to.night." I stretched out full length, just as long as I could get; I'would have got a little longer if I could. Q. Did you drop your pants ? A. Dropped them down— just fell out, full length. 284 Q. And then whal^? A. One went that sid^ and two ou this side. "Well, they commenced whipping me ; I commenced be.L^giug them so powerful. " Don't beg, God damn you ; if you beg I'll kill you." One of them said, " Stop this v.hipping right off. One of you gentlemen take that pistol and go to his head, and t'other to his feet, and if he hollows or moves I will blow his brains out." Then they commenced whipping me; they just rujned me ; they cut me all to pieces; they did do it, and I wouldn't mind it so much if they had scattered the licks, but they whipped all in one place; that is what they done ; they stopped ou me^tlieu for a while. " Will you vote the Democratic ticket next time ?" " Yes, I will vote any way you "want me to vote ; I don't care hov/ you wa^it me to vote, master, I will vote." Says he, " there now, put it to him ; God damn him he has not told us yet where his son is ; we have got that much, and we will get the balance." They commenced whipping me again. I told tliem at last I did not know where he was, and I didn't know where he was. After they got done whipping me, they ordered me to get up as quick as I C(nild ; I couldn't get up very fast ; quick-as I got up, I drawed up my pants; couldn't button them nohow. Had them in my hands. '• Now let's see how fast you can run." Well, I was going to strain every leader that wjis in me, becau;-e I was hurt so that I could hardly move ; but I intended to do my best. The other says, " I have a v/ord or two to speak to him. I will give you ten days — you and your sou both — to go and put a card in Grist's* office, and show it ; and let it come out in the jwpers in ten days from now, to show that you are done with the Repub- lican party, Scott, and his damned Ring ; and if you don't do it, I will come back for you "both again ; and if I can't get you at night, I will take you in daylight. Go. oil in the house, and shut the door." I went off in the house sure enough. I shut the door. I was lying down on the floor. I wasn't able to go to bed. I got worse after I got to the house. Q. How bad were you whipped ? A. I was whipped badly. I had on me a pair of pants too large ; and next day I had to tie a string on them so they would meet. Q. Your back was all whipped to pieces? A. Just ail hove up. It was not cut up so, but was bruised. Q, ^Vhat did they whip you with ? A. With ramrods. Q. Tako them out of their guns ? A. Took them out and twisted them up. Q. What were they — iron ramrods? A. I don't know. There was one felt very much like it. I can't sa}' positive that they was iron ramrods. They had this brass put on them »EiUtor of tlio YorkviUc (S. C.) Enquirer. 285 where they rammed the powder and stuff down in the guns. These was there next morning — white oak ramrods. Q. Did you find them,? A. Yes, sir. Q. How much did you find of the ramrod ? A. I found two pieces right at the house, and betwixt my house and the creek I found the other. Q, There were three broken ? A. Yes, sir ; both of them. Q. How big were they ? A. About the size of my finger. Q. Did you go and put a card in the paper as they told you to ? A. No, sir ; I did not ; I did not do anything. Q. Did you stay at home nights after that ? A. Yes, sir; I stayed at home ; tliey told me to stay at home, and I done it. Q. How long before you were able to work after that ? A. I went and knocked about, but I wasn't able to do a piece of work under a week ; and to do a good day's work, I wasn't able to do it in two weeks ; because I couldn't walk. I couldn't sit down ; and when I lay down, I would have to lay right flat down on my stomach. Q. How many were they there ? A. I didn't see but six. Q. All have disguises on ? A. Yes, sir. Cross- Examination by Mr. Stanbery. Q. Did you know any of them in their disguise ? A. Well, sir, I did. Q. You did know ? "^ A. I did know. Q. How could you tell, if they were disguised ? A. I saw the men's hands, shoes, clothing, everything they had on. Q. Did you know the men ? A. One v.'as Dr. Parker. Q. Who was the other ? A. Was Mr. John James Mil^xcr. Q. The other? A, John Lytle. Q,. Who was the other ? A. The other one was Mr. Bill Lowrey. Q. Who was the other ? » 286 A. Now the other man — I believe there were more — but will not swear to that man. I believe they were there. Q. I only ask who you knew were there ? A. I won't be positive that these men were there ; and that was Mr. Bishop Sandifer and Mr. Thoraasson ; but the other men, I did not say I knew them two men, but these other four, I know them ; there were six altogether. Q. And you told four of the six, notwithstanding they were disguised? A. I knew four of them out of the six. Q. How were they disguised ? A. Well, they had a little cloth over the head that came down and fastened back of the head. They had on common coats. This one had on a calico dress, the other one had on a red dress opened down be- fore ; the other had on looked like black overcoats, came way down here, [indicating below the knee.] Q. Had they false fac&? ? A. Well, they first liad simply a false face, made to cover over the head, eyes and nose, and all the mouth was out, just a place where they could see, you know. Q. It was cloth ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Air the head, and the eyes, and the nose, everything, and the face was concealed, but the mouth ; but you told four of them because you saw tlieir underclothing ? A. Yes, sir. Q, Y''ou told it from their shoes, and saw their underclothing? A. I knew their hands, and I knew the men by their conversation. I got a full understanding of tlieir voices. Q. How far did they live from you ? A. ]\Ir. Miller lived about three mile and a half, or four mile, I will say, at tlic outside. Q,. How far did either of the others live from you ? A. Dr. Parker lived about three miles from me, or a little better. Q. How far did tlic other live ? A. Mr. Lytic lived about a mile and a half from me. Q. How far did the fourth live ? A. ^Ir. Lowrey lived on the same plantation, about two miles. Q. Now you told them by their hands, as well as by their undercloth- ing? A. Y''es, sir. Q,. How can you be so familiar with their hands? A. I know Mr. Lowrey by his hands ; I've been working with him ; h3 had been with me the day before. 2S7 Q. Whnt sort of a hand has he? A. He has a white hand, but has a finger that stands crooked ; and he had sores on his hands, and that is the way I knew him. Q. Did each of the other three have fingers of that sort, and sores on their hands? A. No, sir. Q. How did you know their hands ? A. I knew the men by their discourse; I knew them by their hands and by their discourse ; I didn't say I knew them all by their hands ; by their hands I knew two of them. Q. You knew one by his hands? A. Yes, sir, I went into this thing when they came to my house ; they said they had risen from the dead ; I wanted to see what sort of men they was ; I went a purpose to see who they was ; whether they were spirits, or whether they were human ; but when I came to find out, they was men like me. Q. They told you they would come ; back unless you published a card they told you to j)ublish, renouncing Radicalism, and so forth, they would come back and pay you another visit ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Well, did they? A. No, sir ; they did not. Q. They all lived in that neighborhood ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did you publish the card? A. No, sir ; I didn't. Q. No such card was published, then ? A. Not by me. Q. Was there a grog shop near your house ? ^ A. There was ; three miles from where I lived. Q. Do you know this man on trial now ? A. I don't know him, as I know of. Q. Could you tell him by his hand ? A. I know he is a man ; that is all I know about him. Q. Tell the jury whether you know him ? A. If I had been accustomed to that man, and known what suit of clothing he wore, and known his voice — I knew those other men's voices — I could tell more about'them; but just fetch out a stranger — I can't tell anything a])out it. , Q. But answer my question, whether you recognized this man as one of the men who was at your house ? A. No, sir ; I don't recognize him as one of them. 288 Re-Direct Examination. Q. Did tliey use the word Ku Tvlux? did tli.y call themselves Ku Klux? A. I don't mind them saying anything about that. Q. Ycu understood them to he Ku Klux ? Mr. Johnson. That will not do. The Court. Oh ! no. Mr. Corbin. I think we will stop here, if the Court please. 'Mr. Johnson. Now, we want to know, may it please your Honors, AYJ^ether they have stopped, not whetheyr they think they have stopped. The Court. We will untiprstaud that they have stopped. TESTIMONY OF MKS. JULIA RAINEY. ]\Irs. Julia Raiuey, a witness f<3r the defense, being duly sworn, testi- fied as follows : Direct Examination by Mr. Stanhery. Q. Do you reside iu York County ? A. Just over the line. Q. Do you know this ma;a. Captain Jim Rainey ? A. I do. Q. Hovr fur did this man, Jim Rainey, live from you ? A. Two miles. Q. How long have you known him ? A. Twelve years. Q. I believe he was a servant iu the family? A. Belonged to my husband. Q. To what? Judge Bond. He v;as her former slave. A. My former slave. Q. He has been in that neighborhood for the last four or five years ? A. Yes, sir; except one year absent. Q. "What was his official position in the neighborhood ? A. When ? Q. Why recently — ;just before his death ? A. Captain of a militia company. Q. "\\ as this company armed ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did you have asjy occasion to see the members of ii after ? A. Occasionally. Q. Well, first slate, Mrs. Rainey, iu reference to that company — state 289 what was its conduct and cluivacter in tlie neigliborhood ? as, also, of its captain ? A. Well, sir, that company caused a great deal of disturbance and un- easiness generally ; they vv'ere under his control entirely, and they were not very orderly managed ; he had been absent one year with Sherman's army ; he left that and came up to Chester ; he went off and told me on his return ; he came in, when he returned, to see his old maiiter, my hus- band ; he told us he had been absent one year in Sherman's army — that he had been in the army ; and that was the principal part of that con- versation. Then he was elected captain of this militia company, and re- mained a captain, I su2:)po3e, nearly a year; their conduct Avas disturb- ing, indeed ; they had begun to alarm the whole country ; I knew him very well — having belonged to my husband — and my husband treated him very kindly, retaining all the old family ; and, living immedi- ately on the York Road, between his house and Chester, he always felt at liberty to enter my kitchen at any time to see the old family servants ; there was always a great deal of politeness between us, and, therefore,' saw and heard a great deal of him ; and his threats became very dangerous, in- deed ; indeed, sir, for two months before his death, I suppose he ave- raged twice a week in my kitchen, passing backwards and forwards to Chester; I did not know his business, but it was something very urgent, and seemed to be disturbing the neighborhood, generally ; his threats were very common to me — through the servants ; I never heard him my- self." Mr. Corbin. Well, I don't think, if the Court pleases, this sort of tes- timony will do. Witness. I heard it through my family servants. The Court. That won't do, sir. Witness. I was just saying that the feeling in the country had become very alarming — that was the condition of the country. Q. State what was the conduct of those armed men under his control in the neighborhood? A. Very boisterous. Q,. Did they pass your house frequently? A. Not mine ; they passed up towards Yorkville. ]\rr. Corbin. Testify as to what you know yourself. Witness. Well, ask me questions, and I will answer you. Q, What vras the character of the disorder that those men commit- ted? A. I saw nothing, sir, tvith my own eyes. Q. Was it a frequent occurrence ? The Court. That is a leading question. 19 290 Q. "Were there any fires in your neigliborhoorl previous to the death of this man ? A. Yes. Q. How long previous to his death ? A. Some two or three months. Q,. "Were those fires committed by incendiaries ? liave you reason to be- lieve ? The Court. Oh ! that will not do. Mr. Corbin. Ask her who committed this burning, if you want to. Q. Do you know, ^Mrs. Rainey, who committed those acts, or what vras the character of the act ? A. It was of the incendiary. Q. It was? A. It was. Mr. Corbin. "What fire was that ? A. The burning of my own gin house. Q. "Was any other property consumed with it? A. Twenty-five bales of cotton. Q. "What time did that occur? A. The 13th day of December. Q. Of last year? A. Yes, sir. Q. Had you heard of any raids by the white prople in that neighbor- hood, or in that part of the country previous to that ? A. No, sir. Q. "Were there any acts of^disorder committed there, of a siminal char- acter, that you know of? A. Not that I know of. Q,. Have you any facts in your knowlege that will direct you as to the persons committing these incendiary fires, or the character of person,-: ? A. What did you ask ? Q. Are any facts within your knowledge that leads you to determine the class of persons ? A. Yes, sir. ]Mr. Corbin. Tell us what the threats are? A. Threats was made to a white man. The Court. That will not do. AVituess, The threats were heard to be made to burn it before they left the gin house that evening ? The Court. Did you hear them ? A. No, sir. The Court. That will not do, gentlemen. Xl. Do you know that in point of fact, there were a great many fires ? 291 A. Yes, sir ; a great many. Q. Do you know whether people in that neighborhood were in a state qf alarm ? A. They were. Q. Alarmed about what ? A. Alarmed by fires. Q. Any other cause of alarm ? A. Until later — until just before Jim was hung. Q. What was the cause of the alarm later ? A. The disorderly conduct of the militia. Q. How did they cause alarm ; what alarm did they produce ? Mr. Corbiu. I would like to know" if she knew any disorderly conduct herself? Q. Well, in point of fact, madaine, was there an alarm in the neigh- borhood ? A. There was, sir. Q. Alarm for what ; what were they afraid of? A. They were afraid of an attack of the negroes. Q. Did you participate in that alarm ? A. I did, sir. Q. What did you do in consequence of it to promote j'our own safety ? . , A. I left. Q. Left what? A. The neighborhood. Q. Where did you go ? A. To my father's. Q. Where is that? A. In Union District. Q. You were so alarmed by the state of things existing there, that you left your own house, and went into another County; what were you afraid of? A. I was afraid of having my house burned. Cross-Examination by Mr. Corbln. Q. Did you ever hear that Jim Williams made any threats at all ? A. I did not. Q. And never saw his company near the house ? A. Yes, sir ; often in the night. The Court, at 4 o'clock, adjourued until 11 o'clock, Thursday morn- ins:. 292 Columbia, December 14, 1871. TESTIMONY OF JOHX A. MOROSO. John A. Moroso, a ^Yitness for the defense, being duly sworn, testified as l'()llow3 : Direct Exammaiion hy Mr. Stanhenj. Q. State where you reside ? A. Charleston. Q. "What was your occupation in the fall of 1870 ? A. I was editor of the Charleston Courier. Q. You were on the corps of the paper ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Plad you any occasion, during that canvass, to visit various parts of the country and precincts? A. Yes, sir. Q. For what purpose ? A. For the purpose of reporting the progress of the canvass for our paper, the Charleston Courier. Q. Do you mean reporting speeches that were made during the can- vass? A. Yes, sir; and writing letters describing the state of the country. Q. In the course of these journeyings, had you occasion to visit York- ville ? A. Yes, sir ; I was in Yorkville, and a greater part of Yqrk County. Q. What other places than Yorkville were you at ? A. I was at Chester ; I traveled by buggy from Yorkville to Lands- ford, a place on the Catawba River, on the borders of York County ; the river divides York and Lancaster ; I was also at Rock Hill, on the Charlotte, Columbia and Augusta Road. Q. How long was this before the election ? A. About a month or six weeks previous to the election of 1870. Q. At that election, did they vote for members of Congress ? A. Yes, sir ; members of Congress and State officers. Q. Do you say you traveled through this County and surroundmg country ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Was there any violence or outrages of any sort ? The Court. That will not do, unless you bring it home to the know- ledge of these deft iidauts. Tilr. Stanbery. Bring what home? Tl)e Court. The knowledge; if any conspiracy was formed to stop 293 these burnings, you must bring that home to the knowledge of tbe de- fendants. Mr, Corbin. "NYe object to this examination .on account of its irrele- vancy. jMr. Stanbery. Y»^e were about showing that there was a state of order. The Court. Well, then, go on. Mr. Stanbery. I was going on, when your Honor interrupted nie. Q. What was the condition of things at Yorkville when you passed through there ; and did you see any violence; and, if so, what was it? • A. The only condition of things of which I know anything »yas at the time of the canvass; meetings were held at Yorkville; a meeting of Reformers vras advertised to be held there, at which I v»^as not ■present; I was present at Yorkville three days, and during that time there was a great deal of excitement, caused, it seemed to me, the day before the meeting, by reports of the negjo militia coming into town ; on the morning of the meeting I saw five militiamen, armed w'ith Winchester rifles ; they were State Constables ; they came gallop- ing into town before the meeting was called ; they proceeded down the street to a place called the militia headquarters, where, I understood, their arras were kept; at this place there was a kettle and a bass drum, and two men were employed to keep these drums going ; the Reform meeting was held at the court house, about fifty yards from this place; these men, who afterwards dismounted, some of vrhom I afterwards re- cognized as speakers ; they collected a crowd, and they kept up a noise at the meeting of the Reformers, which was held within ear-shot; the ex- citement was caused by the noise they made, and I heard white people expressing much anger at the attempted interruption. , Q. Were speeches made by what was called Reform candidates ? A. Yes, sir ; also by Mr. Wallace, the Radical member, who was in- vited to speak, Q. Was it a Reform meeting ? A. Yes, sir, Q. Who were the Reform speakejjs ? A. Judge Carpenter was there ; I don't remember whether General Butler was there or not. Q. .You said Judge Carpenter was there? ^ A, Yes, sir ; he was the candidate for Governor on the Reform ticket ; so that his ticket was in opposition to the Republican ticket. Q. Was it the only ticket in opposition to the Republican one? A. Yes, sir. Q. Judge Carpenter being a candidate, was there to speak, was he? A, Yes, sir ; and did speak, Q, Who made the first speech ? 294 xV. A, S. Wallace, I think, but r.m not quite certain. Q. How long did he speak ? A. He spoke for some time. Q. Who followed him ? A. I cannot tell exactly, without reference to my letters. Q. What time was the meeting broken up in consequence of this drum beating ? A. It was after Mr. Wallace finished speaking that the meeting was broken up, in^ consequence of the noise of this drum beating, and a riot w;is imminent ; how it was prevented, I do not know. Q. You say Mr. Wallace had spoken before the noise commenced. xV. Yes, sir. Q. Do you recollect the next speaker, and whether he was ou the Re- form side or not ? A. When Judge Carpenter began to speak, the uproar became greatest; the uproar was so great that he could not be heard ; it was great, not only in consequence of the drum beating, but I noticed that when any colored people Avould stray across to tlie Reform meeting, these Constables would send out men to bring them in. Q. You say that as the colored people come up within hearing, these parties Avoujd send out skirmishes to bring them back ? A. Yes, sir. Q, Did that occur more than once ? A. Yes ; during the whole of the meeting. Q. You say a riot seemed to be imminent? A. Yes, sir ; in consequence of the interruption of the Reform meet- ing. Q. Did you hear the language that was used ? A. I heard language, but I am not able to testify what it was. Q. Had any of these men from the barracks arms at the meeting ? A. Not at the time of the meeting ; they were galloping through the streets in the morning. Q. Did you hear what was said by them? Did you judge that a riot was imminent, b}' their gestures ? A. No, sir ; I cannot testify as to tlie substance. Q. CSn you give us the substance of what was said ? Were you under the impression that the language used was to incite a riot ? A. Yes, sir. Mr. Corbin. I want to know the significance of this testimony ; if they intend to show that this was a meeting of the Ku Klux Klan, Ave liave nothing to say ; but, if tlicy don't propose to show that the lyhm was present, I do not scq the relevancy. 295 Q. State whether, in that portion of the country, you were present at any other meetings ? A. I was also present at the meeting at Kock Hill, Q. Is that one of the voting precincts of that County ? Were speeches advertised to be made by Reform candidates at the meeting ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Were the candidates there ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Was there an attendance of people to hear them ? A. Yes, sir ; a large attendance. Q. What time did they open the meeting ? ' A. About 11 o'clock in the morning. Q. Who was present ? A. Judge Carpenter, Gen. Butler and Col. McKissick. Q. Had you seen any excitement or disturbance before the meeting ? A. Kg, sir ; not at that precinct. Q. Who made the first speech ? A. Col. McKissick. Q. Who made the next speech ? A. Gen. Butler ; and Judge Carpenter the third. I do not desire to be taken doAvn as stating this positively. Q. During these speeches, what took place ? A. Nothing of any consequence, that I know. Q. Was it quiet there ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Were they allowed to speak ? A. Yes^ sir. Q. Now, v;hat was 3'our next place ? A. Previous to that I had been to Chester Court House, where there was some disturbance. Q,. How far is that from Yorkville ? A. Ten or twelve miles, I think ; but I'm only judging from the time it took me to go from Chester to Yoi'k. Q. What took place at that meeting ? A. There was a big row. IMr. Corbin. I fail to see the relevancy or pertinency of this testimony to the issue; I am willing that the counsel for the defense shall have any amount of latitude ; I understand the issue in this case is, whether these parties banded together a conspiracy to prevent divers persons of African, descent from the privilege of voting ; we have confined our testimony to that issue ; now, in reply, we are having a newspaper reporter on the stand, and I suspect, from the names of witnesses that have been fur- 296 nislied, we sliall have the speakers themselves, who participated in the State campaign. Mr. Stanbery. Your Honors will acquit me of any idea or inteutiou of endeavoring to introduce anything immaterial when delay is of such great inconvenience to me ; it is not my way of trying a case. The Court. The witness must be confined to material matter. Mr. Stanbery. We are endeavoring to show that there w'as no sort of intention to interfere with the elective or voting franchise, which is the thing in controversy ; arms were put into the hands of colored l)eople — not of colored people generally — but of colored Radicals, or Republicans, as they were called, in their particular District; we shall show that nobody had interfered with the right of voting, and that the only interference with the exercise of that right was by themselves. We will sh.ow that this political meeting, got up by the Reform party, Avas constantly interrupted by them, and that the speak- ers were put down and assaulted. We expect to show that there was not only the noise of kettle and bass drums — not merely a noisy demonstra- tion — Init also tliat these outside parties, who belonged to the other party, were determined to put down the right of free speech by noisy demon- strations, dangerous assaults, hurling stones at them, and putting tjieir lives in jeopardy, and preventing the candidate himself from addressing his own party. Our object is to show that there was interference with elective franchise; that this Reform party — the party in the field — were prevented from the exercise of their right by assaults on the speakers and interference w'ith the actual business of voting. It will be for us to show that the chief of these militia men was a dangerous character, and a violent man ; that he commanded this comyany, and had a formidable force under him, armed with the best arras of the day, in an inoffensive community, interrupting other men's voting, in a neighborhood Avhere nothing like Ku Klux had ever been seen ; that these men had arms, and the most approved ammunition ; and that he was constantly drilling them as if he were preparing them for war ; that he had been a soldier in the army of Sherman ; that he drilled his men, and threatened, again and again, injuries to the whites, threatening, on an occasion, that they should be destroyed from the cradle to the grave ; that he came to be re- garded in the community as an outlaw and a dangerous man, and that his threats, becoming so violent and intimidating, the people saw there was nothing left but to disarm him, and put it out of his power to follow out his evil intention ; that this was the state of alarm and intimidation in that community, not only on the part »f the colored people, but on the part of the whites. We intend to show that, in going upon this raid, this man had no idea of interfering with any man's voting privileges ; but that he went there, in the society of others,»to get arms out of the 297 hanJs of men commanded by such a captain as that, and who Avere wholly under his command, and who followed him implicitly ; he was the leading spirit, and it was considered wholly unsafe that that man should have the means of carrying out these threats ; and that such was the condition of things that, not only women, but men were alarmed. Tha Court. "What was done at these political meetings throughout the country has no relation to this conspiracy ; the present is a qiiarge of conspiracy. ■ jMr. Staubery. We are charged with interfering with the elective fran- chise, and now we wish to prove the fact that there was no interfering with the franchise, or at the meetings. The Court. You may show that there was no disturbance at the polls. Mr. Stanbery. The next thing is to show that there was no disturbance at the meetings — and the election always begins at the preliminary meet- ing ; and we wish to show that there Avas not the slightest disturbance on our part ; and all that there was, came from the other side. Mr. Corbiu. These parties are charged with entering into this conspi- racy in March, nearly six months after the canvass to which this dis- turbance refers. We do not charge, and have never attempted to prove, on our side, that these parties did interfere with the elective franchise at the election of 1870. Mr. Stanbery. Does the gentleman say that he limits himself to the conspiracy commenced on the 8th of March. ' Mr. Corbin. It existed on the 8th of March. Mr. Stanbery. Then it refers back ; have we not that testimony rela- ting to the conspii'acy as far back as 1868 ; but the conspiracy the gen- tleman relies on — the formation of this Klan — took place long before, so that it is during the time; the gentleman relied upon that; he says we were interfering with the right to vote ; I don't know how to answer this proof, except by testimony like this, to show that instead of interfering with the right to vote, and being in conspiracy of that kind, there was not a single instance in which the right of a Republican, or Radical, colored man was interfered with; there were interferences, but they came en- tirely from the other side ; it seems important to us to show that the elections were quiet and orderly. The Court. We have no objection that. Mr. Chamberlain. How is it possible that any interference with any political meetings held in August, 1870, can negative the charges. in this indictment; the testimony is riot relevant unless it is to negative some charge against them ; anything 1 hat the defense can show, or any acts or declarations of the Ku Klux, to negative what we have proved, would be legitimate evidence. The Court. If the Reform party, or any other party, are idiown to be 298 ideutical with the Ku Klux, this line of defense would be legitimate; but how is it legitimate to meet the charges that have been made against the Ku Klux to prove the acts of Republicans or Reformers in a political campaign. What do you propose to ask ? Mr. Stanbery. What took place in the Avay of interference at that meet- ing. The Court. Were your parties there ? Mr, Stanbery. I do not know. The Court. What pertinency has that with the conspiracy ? ]Mr. Stanbery. Whether they were or not, there was no interference with the voting franchise; we can trace every election arouud there and show that there was no interruption, so that this conspiracy to interrupt and interfere with the voting franchise is absolutely contradicted by the £act?. The Court. How does it go to negative the fact that a man committed an offense on Monday by showing that he was quiet on Tuesday. Mr. Stanbery. We show by evidence that he was quiet all the time ; that he was not given to any such violence as that ; we are going upon the field of presumption, that there was no intention to interfere with the right of the voter, l)ecause no acts of that kind have transpired from first to last, and if this is not a material fact on which to rest a presumption against this pretended proof of conspiracy, I do not know what it is. Mr. Chamberlain. The only parties involved in the first or second counts are these defendants, or the parties belonging to the organization known as the Ku Klux Klan; now of what avail is it to tell us of the conduct of a crowd who assembled at Yorkville to listen to political speeches, unless there is something to indicate that they were members of the Ku Klux, or that this defendant was there and did something. If the Ku Klux were there, and the gentleman could show they behaved themselves' and allowed the negroes to vote, they would connect it with this organization Avhich we are seeking to ferret out. Without that, it has no possible connection orrevelancy. I repeat that the only parties that can be afl!ected by this are those connected with this organization which we have charged as existing in the first count, or with this defendant, whom Ave have charged with interferring with Jim Williams. If an3'body an- swering the description of a member of this organization, or the party who went on Jim Williams' raid, were then at McConnellsville or Chester, and behaved themselves well, that might be evidence ; but is there any- thing to show that ? Of course, the gentlemen do not intend to show that this defendant belonged to the organization which went upon the Jim AVilliams' raid, and that that was the same organization that listened to .Judge Carpenter's speech ; then how does it negative any evidence as to the purpose of this organization, or the acts of the parties who went on 299 the Jim "Williams' raid ? If tliey will admit that they were Ku Klux, and Mveut to tiiat meeting and behaved themselves, and did not interfere, it miii-ht go to negative what Ave have established as to the purpose of this organization. The Court. It is competent to prove in general that there was no in- terference at such elections as those parties were present at. Mr. Chamberlain. We are not indicting the whole community, but cer- tain defendants, and the general conduct of the community is- not the issue. Q. Were you present at any elections held in that part of the County ? A. yo, sir. ' Cross-examination by Mr. Chamherlain. Q. You stated that there was a good deal of excitement in Yorkvilie, on the occasion of that meeting, on account of the negro militia ? A. Yes, sir. Q. J)id you see any negro militia on that day ? A. I do not know that I statqd that I did. I stated there was consid- erable excitement in consequence of the colored people gathering at the j)lace where the militia arms %ere kept. Q. Did you not testify, that there was considerable excitement on ac- count of the negro militia? A. There was considerable excitement at the meeting. Q. Had it anything to do with Jim Williams' company on that occa- sion ? Q, (by Mr. Stanbery.) I understood yon to say there was alarm throughout the country ? A. When I passed through that County, they were in great alarm about the militia who were armed, and parading about the country at that time ; that was the impression on all sides, and they were in a great state of alarm. Q. Do you say they were in a great state of excitement on account of the negro militia ? A. I say they were in a great state of alarm throughout the coun- try. \ >. Was this excitement at Yorkvilie in consequence of the colored militia ? A. I saw no negro militia at Yorkvilie ; the excitement there seemed to be in consequence of the Constabulary to gather up the militia, and the excitement seemed to be created by that fact ; the impression con- veyed to my mind was that these men came there early in the morning, I think it was in August, directly after the meeting at Chester. 300 Q. It was, however, in August that you were at Yorkville ? A. I think so. • Q. Do you remember the date of the meeting at Chester ? A. I do not remember. TESTIMONY OF lUCnARD B. CARPENTER, Richard B, Cari^enter, a witness for the defense, being duly sworn, tes- tified as. follows : ■ Direct-Examination by Mr. Stanbery. Q. Were you a candidate at the last fall election for office ? A. Yes, 'sir; for Governor of the State. » Q. Did you, in the course of your travels throughout the State, visit that part of the country about Yorkville and Chester ? A. I did, sir. Q. What season of the year were you there ? A. I am not certain whether it v,'as August or September of 1870 ; I think it Vtas the latter part of August or the early part of Septem- ber. Q. Do you know the fact whether it was before or after the militia companies had been organized and armed m that part of the country ? A. It was after — at least many companies had been armed. Q. Do you know whether or not there was a state of anxiety and alarm on the part of thfe people in consequence of this fact ? A. Yes, sir; there was a good deal of feeling about it, and a good deal of anxiety with some of the people, and a good deal of alarm. Q. "What was the cause, and what was the nature of the alarm ? A. The armed companies of militia throughout the country, with ammunition distributed, as was understood, as if on the eve of battle. Q,. Was this alarm confined to a few, or did it seem to be general ? A. There was a good deal of talk about it ; I do not think the white people were, as a general thing, alarmed ; it seemed to have more terror to the colored people than the whites, in that country. Q. Do you say the colored people were alarmed ? A. Yes, sir > because some were armed and some were not. Q. Were the colored people alarmed becau3e*a part were armed and a part were not ? A. Yes, sir ; I suppose those not armed were more alarmed, without doubt; there wa.s a good deal of alarm, more or less, among all classes of people — white and colored. Q. Among the colored people, wliich part was most alarmed? A. Of course — the Conservative colored people were very much alaraied. 301 Q,. Was it understood tlitit those who were armed all belonged to one party ? A. That was the general understanding. Q. What party was that? A. The party supporting the then and present State dynasty. Q. That is the Radical or Republican party ; what was the party with which you were connected called ? A. It was called the Reform party ; the name had no national signifi- cance. Q. Reform of what? A. It was a party for the reform of the State Government ; men of all political parties belonged to it ; and its object was the reform of the State Government. Q. Which party was in power in the State Government ? A. The Radical party was in. Q. And it was proposed to reform the party in power ? A. It was not proposed to reform that ; it was conceived by the gentle- men, who acted with me, that they were a long way beyond reform. Q. It was to put other persons in their places ? A. Yes, sir ; that was the idea. TESTIMONY OF BILL LINDSAY. V Bill Lindsay, a witness for the defense, being duly sworn, testified as follows : Direct Examination by Mr. Stanbery. Q. Whereabouts do you live in York District ? A. On the lower edge. Q. How far did you live from Jim Williams' ? A. Three miles and a half. Q. Did you know him ? A. Yes, sir. Q. For how long ? A. About four or five years. Q. Did you know anything about his having a militia company ? A. Yes, sir. Q. "Did you know any members of it ? A. I knew some of them. Q. Who was the captain ? A. Jim Williams was captain. , Q. When was that company formed? A. Last year, sir. ' 302 Q. What time ? A. I don't know what time. Q. When it was first formed, had they any muskets or arms ? A. No, sir. Q. " How long after the company was first formed did they get arms A. It was about two months. Q. After they had arms, did they muster with their arms ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Do you know if they had any ammunition ? A. Yes, sir ; they got some after they had their arms. Q. At what point was it that ammunition was distributed to the men ? A. Allen Bratton went to York and got the ammunition and took it out there. Q. What kind of ammunition was it ? xV. Cartridges. Q. Was Bratton a member of the company ? A. Y''es, sir ; he was Lieutenant. Q. By Avhose orders did he get ammunition ? A. He got it from Mr. Rose, at York. Q. Who sent him there to get it ? A. I think Williams and Tims. Q. How many rounds did ^ach man get ? A. About three at first. Q. What time was it they got ammunition ? A. It was in the night ; they went over in the night. Q. Was that before the election or after ? A. It was before the election. Q. Did they mostly muster in the day or the night ? A. They mustered mostly at night. Q. Did the5' keep on mustering up to the time of the election ? A. Y''es, sir. Q. How often ? A. Sometimes once, alid sometimes twice a week. Q. Did you ever have any conversation with Jim Williams about get- ting ammunition ? A. Ye?!, sir. Q. When was it ? A. He told me he was going to get ammunition from Y''ork. Q. What furtlier did he say ? A. Tliat he was going to kill from the cradle up.* Q. When was that ? A. That was Friday after we went to pay taxes, Friday before March. 303 Q. Where were you going to pay taxes ? A. At York. Q. Where did you meet together ? A. He came right up to my house. Q. Did you go to York on foot or on horseback ? A. On horseback. ' Q. Did this conversation take place on the road ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did he get any ammunition that day ? A. I don't think he got any that day. Q. When you say Friday before March, do you mean the March when he was killed ? A. Yes, sir. . Q. Do you know whether in tlmt part of the country such threats were made by Williams as you have spoken of? A. Yes, sir ; there were. Q. Who do you say it was that made these threats ? A. Jim Williams. Q. What other people spoke of having heard him make this threat ? A. Michael McCall said so. / Q. Did you hear other people speak of it ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Was it a general thing ? A. I heard it from other folks thjit it was a general thing in this neighborhood. Q,. Do you mean that people generally understood that Williams had made that threat ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Up to that"tirae had there been any violence or raids of Ku Klux or anybody else ? A. None ; there hadn't been any through there at that time. Q. Had there been any violence at any election at that time ? A. No, sir. Q. Had you attended any election? A. Yes, sir ; at McCounellsville. Q. Is that the same place that Rainey attended ? A. Yes, sir. , Q. Was there any interference there ? A. Not as I know. Q. Was there at any other election you have been at ? A. I have not been at any but there. Q,. Do you cast your vote there ? A. Yes, sir. 304 Q. Did ever anybody interfere with you ? A. No, sir. Q. Did anybody ever interfere with Rainey when he voted ? A. Not as I know. Q. Is that the fall election that you speak of? A. Yes, sir. Q. (by Mr. Johnson). Do you know if there were any fires in that neighborhood up to that time? The Court. We cannot allow but one person to examine a witness. Q. Had there been any fires in, that part of the country? A. Not by us ; there was a fire before, at Mr. Bratton's. Q. How far off" did he live ? A. About half a mil*'. Q. "What was burned ? • A. The gin house and threshing machine. Q. According to report, who burned them ? A. Jack Brooks did that. Q. Were there any other fires before that ? A. Not that I know of by us. Q. Was Brooks a colored man ? A. Yes, sin Q. Did you hear of any outside of your part of the County, at York- ville? A. Yes, sir ; I heard of that above Yorkville ; but none on this side. Q. Then you heard of a number of fires occurring about Yorkville? A. Yes, sir. Q. According to public report, who were supposed to be a party to it ? Question objected to, and withdrawn. Q. Were you at home on the night that Jim Williaifis was hung ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did any party callat your house that night? A. Yes, sir. Q. Who were they ? A. Ku Klux, they said. Q. Were they disguised ? A. No, sir; they just came natural. Q. How many came to your house? • A. Two. Q. What did they do ? A. They asked me if there were any guns there. I said no. I told them I ditl not have any. I told them I had one old gun there. "Take it down," said they, " and hand it to the men outside." The man out- side hallooed: "It's a double-barrel gun; give it back to him again." 305 Q,. Wliat kind of guns did they want ? A. The guns that had straps on them. Q. When you produced your squirrel rifle, they said they did not want that ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did they say anything about voting ? A. Not a word. Q. Are you certain that this is the same night that "Williams was hung ? A. Yes, sir ; that was the same night. Q. Did you see any more of them ? A. I saw them on the road. Q. How many do you think there were on the road ? A. It looked like a great many — perhaps twenty or thirty. Q. Was there anybody else at your house that night ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Who else came there ? A. A militia party came up there. Q. How many of them were there ? A. About fifteen or twenty. Q. What did they do ? A. The head man hallooed out to come out, quick. " Come out, quick," said he. I told him I was under no obligation to oome out quick ; he said I must come out damned quick. They asked me if there had been any Ku Klux there ; then they asked which way they went. " Up the road," said I. " Slip on your shoes," said he. I said I had no right to go ; I didn't want to leave my home that time of night. " By God," said he, " you have to go or die." I told him that there was but one time to die. That would be now, said he, if I didn't march. Henry Haynes then cocked his gun on me ; they then mounted the fence ; I was outside ; they went back into the house, and one of them took my gun and took it away ; they sent it back to me the next day. Q. Were they part of the colored militia who came ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did you attend the same polls of election that any of these militia- men did ? A. Yes, sir ; at the same place. Q. Was it at McConnellsville ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did this company, or any part of them, take their arms to the election ? A. Not as I know of; they had their accoutrements. Q. Do you mean their bayonets ? 20 300 A. Yes, sir. Q. What did tbey do with their guns ? A. I don't know ; I was driving a wagon till about four o'clock, when I went over there. Q. But you say they had their side-arms on ? , A. Yes, sir ; they had their guns the night before, drilliag ; that was' the night before the election that they were drilling. Q. Where was that ? A. Right there in Mr. Wallace's old field. Q. Do you know if any orders Avere given them as to what was to he done? A. I do not know. Q. Was the full company out that night ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did you see some of them at the election ? A. I seen some of them. .Q. Were they in squads ? A. Yes, sir ; some seven or eight at a time ; in right smart squads. Q. Had they their side-arms on ? A. Yes, sir ; the whole of them. Q. You say you got to the election late in the afternoon ? A. It was about four o'clock in the afternoon w'heu I got there. Q. This house ^Jiat was burned, did it belong to colored or white people ? A. I don't know which. Cross-Examination hy Mr. Corhin. I Q. Arc you known as " Gentleman Bill ?" A. Yes, sir. Q. Whose place do you live on ? A. John S. Bratton's. Q. You say that Jim William- said on Friday before March that he was going to kill " from the cradle up?" A. Yes, sir ; from the cradle up ; he did not say white or black. Q. Did he say why he was going to do this ? A. Because they said he was to give up his arms. Q. Who said this ? A. Mr. llussell brouglit him down word to give up his arms; he said l:e did not mean to give them up, except by an order from Mr. Scott. Q. Who was that — Governor Scott ? A. Yes, sir. Q. What was the reason he gave for " killing from the cradle up ?" A. I do not kiK-w; h; did noi give me any e.xplanation. 307 Q. Do you thiuk he would ? A. I don't think he could ; I know it Avas out of any man's power to do it. Q. Was he in fun when he said so ? A. He seemed to be in earnest when he said so. Q. "Who have you ever told that to ? A. I have told it to a heap of people. Q. Name some one to whom you told it ? A. I told it to Lowry ; I told him at the same time I told others. Q. When was that ? A. ^Vh-en I was on the road to York witli him. Q. Was it before Williams was killed ? A. It was about ten days before. Q. Who else did you tell ? A. I told Major Wallace and Minor McConnell. Q. When was that ? A. When we were going to church, Sunday. Q. When was that ? A. The Sunday after Jim told me. Q. Who else? A. Ave Thompson ; that was after Jim was dead. Q,. Anybody else ? A. I think that was all ; I may have told more, but I disremember whether I did or not. Q. Bid Jim Williams say anything about the Ku Klux at that time ? A. Not at that time, to me. Q. Had you heard anything about the Ku Klux ? A. Yes, sir; but they hadn't been in our town; I heard they had been in the neighborhood ; they hadn't been out this side of York, then. Q. Did you know of the colored people lying out around there ? A. Yes, sir; they went out about the church, and lay out; I do not know what they were after. Q. Do you know that they laid out because they feared the Ku Klux Klan ?. A. I do not think they did, then. Q. Did they lay out before the Ku Klux came, who murdered Wil- liams ? A. Not as I know of. Q. Did you ever lay out ? A. Never at night. Q. -Were you afraid of the Ku Klux ? 308 A. I was not ; no more scared than I am now. Q. What is your politics ? A. Do you mean when the Ku Klux came? I had no* politics when the Ku Klux came. Q. What were your politics before that time ? A. We didn't have any politics before that. Q. Are you not a Democrat ? A, Yes, sir ; I'm a Democrat. Q. You vote the Democratic ticket ? A. Yes, sir; all the time. Q. Why did you vote the Democrat ticket ? ^Ir. Johnson. What has that to do with the case ; but we have no ob- jection if the court has none. Q. You have always been a Democrat ? A. Y6s, sir ; all the time. Q. You were not afraid of the Ku Klux, you say ? A. I was not a bit scared when they came there that night. Q,. You didn't think they would hurt you, did you ? A. I didn't know whether they would or not ; I staid in the house. Q. They didn't ask you anything about your politics ? A. Not a bit. Q. You are pretty well known in that country, are you not ? A. Yes, sir. Q. And your politics pretty well known ? A. Well, I think so, sir. Q. Did you hear other colored men around there talk of being afraid of the Ku Klux ? A. Yes, I heard them talk about it. Q. AVho did you hear ? A. Almost all in the neighborhood who lay out of their houses. Q. Did they ask you how they would be safe ? A. No, sir. Q. What did you tell them ? A. I did not tell them anything. Q. Didn't you tell them that if they would say that they would be Democrats that they would have no trouble? A. I never told them any such thing. Q. You slept in your house while all the rest were sleeping out ? A. Yes, sir ; all the time. Q. And felt perfectly safe ? A. Perfectly so ; trusted to Providence about that. Q. Did you know of any other colored men who slept right around you in their houses all the time? 309 A. I think Minor McCounell did. Q. Is he a Democrat ? A. Yes, sir.. Q. How about Dave Thompson ? A. I think he slept in his house all the time. Q. Is he a D ^mocrat ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Do you know of any Republican colored men who slept in their houses all the time ? A. No, sir ; I do not. Q. When was that fire at John S. Bratton's ? A, I disremember what time it was. I know it was this year. I dis- remember what time in the month, for I don't know. It was on a Sun- day night, though. Q. Was it this summer or fall ? > A. This summer ; near about " laying by time." Laying by the crop. Q. Was it just before last Court at York ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Was the man tried at the Court there Vvho was supposed to have done it ? A. Yes, sir. Q. What was his name? A. Jack Brooks. . Q. Was he convicted ? A. Yes, sir. Q,. Who were the men that came to your house that night the Ku Klux visited you ? A. Andy Tims was one. Q. No, but of the Ku Klux ? A. I don't know, sir; I don't know them. Q. They did not have any disguises on ? A. No, sir ; they did not. Q. How do you know they were Ku Klux ? A. They said so ; asked if I ever seen any. I told them I did not ; said here they were. Q. What else ? A. The way it first started they hallooed, " wake up nigger, wake up nigger, I am coming — open the door, open the door, God damn it, open the door." I was standing right by the door agin they got there. Q. Did Mr. J. S. Brattou tell you that the Ku Klux wouldn't disturb you •? A. No, sir ; didn't open his mouth to me about it no way. Q. Did he after this Jim Williams wa.'* hung tell you bo ? 310 A. No, sir ; he did not. Q. Now, when Andy Tims, with his militiamen, came to your house that nic:ht, what did he want you to go with him for ? A. Wanted to go help hunt the Ku Klux ; that is what he did. Q. He didn't come to hurt you ? A. The intention looked like, when he spoke — looked like he was more Ku Klux than they were. Told me I had to go or die. Q. Nobody shot you ? A. No, sir. Q, Nor shot at you ? A. No, sir ; one cocked a gun on me. Q. Andy wanted to hunt up the Ku Klux ? A. That's what he said. Q. What for ? A. He didn't say, sir, to me, what for. Q. Did you know what the Ku Klux had been doing ? A. I heard what he said ; he didn't tell me then, but I heard after- wards, when I went over to the mill that day, what was done; they had hung Jim Williams. Q. Andy Tims was hunting them up? A. That's what he said, sir. Q. And he took your gun ? A. Yes, sir ; he took my gun. Q, Brought it back next day? A. Yes, sir; brought it home next day; I wasn't home Avhen he brought it; but it was there when I came home. Q. Did you ever know Jim M'^illiams to do anything bad in that community ? A. No, sir ; I did not. Q. Good reputation ? A. Yes, sir ; as far as I knowed. TESTIMONY OF JAMES LONG. James Long, a witness for the defense, being duly sworn, testified as fol- lows : Direct Examination by Mr. Stanhery. Q. Where do you reside ? A. In York, Q. How far from Jim Williams' ? , A. About five miles. Q. Did you knuw him ? ♦ 311 A. Yes, sir ; I kuowed him. Q. Have you talked with him, and heard hira talk ? A. I have talked many a time with him, and heard him talk. Q. Now state whether you had any conversation with him, or had any talk of this shortly before he was killed, and what it was ? A, I heard him talking, sir, at the blacksmith shop of Dr. Loves. Q. Were other parties there ? x\.. Yes, sir. Q,. How many others ? A. Don't know ; the two men that worked in the shop, and some three or four black men besides ; there was one whire man, but I am not certain whether he was gone when we had this talk or not. Q. The blacksmith was there ? A. Yes, sir. Q. And his two hands ? A. Yes, sir. Q. And some colored men ? A. Some colored men. Q. What did he say ? A. Said he had been down here a little while before that. Q. Down where ? A. Down to Columbia ; been among the members of the Legislature ; he said they wasn't worth one damn, but only for drinking and gam- bling. Q. (by Mr. Corbin). Who ? A. Members of the Legislature ; and he said, as for Governor Scott and Neagle, they were both damned old rascals ; they had not done what they promised ; and he said that he had said to his men the other day, at the old field, at his muster ground, that he wanted them to come to the field, and the longest pole knocked the persimmon down, and the strong- est man eat them, and kill from the cradle up ; that is what he said, and he had as much sense as any damned white man in York District. Q. "^^^hen you speak about his men, what m.en did he refer to ? A. He did not name any names. Q. What did you understand him to refer to ? Mr. Corbin. No. A. He named no names, I thought it was his company. Mr. Corbin. You have no business to say that. Q. When was he going to do that ? A. He didn't say v/hen • he said he named to them that he wanted them to do it — no time set particular. Q. Did he repeat what he said to them ? 312 A. He said that was what he said at his muster ground the other day. Q. flow long was that before his death ? A. Tliis was on the 4th of March, and I tliink it was about the 6th of ]Ma:ch he was hung. Q. Well, sir, when you left them did you mention it to other per- sons ? A. I wasn't anywhere for several days ; I was talking about it after I went home, but I don't think I was away from home. Q. But you mentioned it at home ? A. Yes, sir. Q. How many persons are there about your house who constitute your family? A. There are some four or five. Q. To whom you communicated ? A. Yes, sir. Q. As soon as you went home ? A. I don't know as soon as I went home, but some time in the course of a day or two. Q. Had there been any violence or outbreaks in that* part of the country at that time ? A. Well, there had been fears about their mustering and shooting ; but I don't know any particular facts, no way. Q. Do you know who did the shooting ? A. They Avere mustering at nights. Q,. Did you hear shooting at nights? A. Just regular. Q. Near your house ? A. Yes, sir; heard it clear to where I live. Q. Who was shooting ? A. Well, I don't know who was shooting; might have been his com- pany ; might have been some others ; I can't say. Q. Do you mean — A. Every night or two ; and heard a drum, too. Q. Was there any alarm in your part of the country? A. Folks were pretty much scared. Q. What about ? What was the cause of alarm ? A. They did not know but what the niggers might come with their arms and kill them. Q. Was that pretty general among the white people? A. It was, sir, in my neighborhood. . Q. As to the women, were they frightened ? A. Yes, sir ; they were worse than the men. 313 Q. Do you kuow of their getting together up in that neighborhood? A. No, sir ; I did not. Q. You know there was that state of alarm ? A. No, sir. Q. Do you know of any fires ? A. I kuow of some fires up above us ; some gin houses were burned. Q. How far above you ? A. About six miles. Q. Towards Yorkville ? A. No, sir ; rather to the right of Yorkville. Q. What fires? A. Nealy Miller's and Hugh Warren's gin houses were burned ; both tolerably close together ; not more than a mile apart. Q. A7hat other? A. Well, t heard of Dr. Ellison having houses burned. Cross-Examination by Mr. Corhin. Q. How did Jim Williams come to tell you that he was going to kill from the cradle up ? A.. Did not tell me; just told the folks that. Q. Who was he telling that to? A. To these other niggers ; I was sitting outside of the house, by the side door. Q. Who were there ? A. I don't know the names of the other niggers — only two. Q. Name them? A. The men working.in the shop named Jefi". Bratton, and the other one used to belong to a Bratton, too, by the name of Jim ; the other boys I didn't know. Q, What was Jim Williams talking about ? A. Well, I don't know what he was particular talking about before I came into that conversation. Q. You did not hear any of that ? A. Well, I heard him talking, but I didn't mind anything he was saying much, until he came to that. Q. Didn't you hear that he was saying if the Ku Klux came around about his men, that he would kill other persons ? A. No, sir ; I did not hear him say that. Q. Do you know Avhether he said that or not ? A. I don't think he said it while I stayed. Q. Do you kuow ? A. I know he did not while I stayed. 314 Q. And yet you didn't hear his conversation until he got to the place where he was going to " kill from the cradle up ?" A. Never heard him say that. Q. But did you not have the conversation until he came to that? A. No, sir ; I said I didn't mind what he was saying. Q. How do you know but what he said it? A. That was the first I heard him talking about fighting, or anything of the sort. Q. Do you know now, after your attention is called to the fixct ? A. I did not say that I was there. Q. And, yet, did you hear all that he said while you were there ? A. I did not say I heard all. Q. How do you know whether he said it or not ? A. Well, I think if he had said it I would have heard it. Q. But you don't recollect ? A. I do not, sir. Q. Anything except that he was going to kill from the cradle up ? A. Yes, sir ; I told you more than that. Q. You say you went home that night ? A. Yes, sir ; I went home before night — before twelve o'clock. • Q. You mentioned it to your family ? A. Don't know as I did, that day, I told you. Q. When did you mention it ? A. I cannot tell you exactly ; it might have been a day or two before I mentioned it. Q. You were not very much frightened, then, about it ? A. No sir ; I was- no ways frightened myself about it. Q. You did not think there was any occasion for alarm? A. I didn't know what there might be. Q. Well, but if you had thought there was occasion for alarm, you would havespoken at once about it? A. Don't know whether I would or not ; I didn't think of it. Q. If you had felt that yoivr family and your neighbors were in dan- ger of being murdered, you would have told it, wouldn't you? A. Well, I might, or might not ; for I didn't think of it. Q. Did you ever hear of Jim Williams killing anybody ? A. Never heard of his killing any person in my life. Q. Did he have the reputation of being a man that would kill peo- ple? A. Well, folks talked so. Q. You never heard of his doing it ? A. Never heard of his murdering any person. Q. Yo;) say this was on the 4th of March ? 315 A. Ou the 4th of March. Q. And when vv'as Jim killed '? A, On the 6th, I think. Q. Now, do you know .whether you ever mentioned to anybody what he said, until after he was killed ? A. I named it before he was killed. Q. Who did you name it to ? A. I think I told Nicholas Johnson of it. Q. When did you tell him ? A. I couldn't mind, exactly. Q. How long before Jim was killed ? A. Maybe that day, and maybe it might have been two days. Q. Or it might have been that day ? A. I cannot say. Q. You don't knov/ ? A. No, sir ; I ain't going to take an oath to anything I can't tell. Q. Did you go and tell this gentleman, in order to alarm him, and put him on his guard? A. No, sir; not to alarm him. Q. Were the white people in that County generally armed ? A. No, sir ; they had no arms ; there was some little old shot guns. Q. Yet every person had a gun of some sort, had they not ? A. Well, a heap hadn't any ; I didn't have any, I know. Q. Didn't they have a pistol ? A. No, sir. Q. If you had been very mucli alarmed you would have got a gun, wouldn't you ? xV. Maybe I couldn't have got it ; might not be able to buy it ; nobody would not have given it to me. Q,. This shooting around at nights, do you know whether it v»'as white men or colored men ? A. I don't know who it was ; but suppose it to be .Jim Williams' com- pany. Q. Don't know anything about it? A. He was all the one in that direction where the shooting was, that had a company and drum beating there. Q. Did you know the Ku Klux'were raiding about that country? A. I heard of their raiding, for I did never see one in ray life. Q. But you heard of their raiding long before that ? . A. Yes, sir; I had heard of their raiding before that. "^Q. You heard of the colored people lying out about you there? A. They never did come through our neighborhood. Q. Never disturbed you? 316 A. Never in our neighborhood. Q. Never disturbed you ? A. Never in our neighborhood. Q. How near you ? A. Never come nearer than a mile ; the big road was the nearest that I heard of their coming. Q. Do you know whether or not the negroes were generally alarmed about the Ku Klux raiding around them '? A. I don't think they were — not bad. Q. Were they at all ? A. Some that I heard talk didn't talk as though they were alarmed. Q. But I am asking, as a fact, whether a state of terror did not exist among the colored people from the Ku Klux ? • A. 8ome were alarmed and some were not. Q. Were not the Republicans among the men that were alarmed ? A. No, sir ; there was a heap that was not. The biggest part were not alarmed. Q. Don't you think, as a matter of fact, that the colored people were more alarmed from the Ku Klux than the white people were from the colored people ? A. I don't think they were. Q. How many more white people in that County than colored ? A. I don't know. Q. There are more white people than coloi'ed ? A. I expect there is at this time. Q. Were there not as much as two or three white men to one colored man? A. No, sir ; I think not. Q. What do you think the proportion is '{ A. I don't know. Q. But you think there are more white people than colored ? A. I think there is. Q. Don't you think the w'hite people are quite as able to take care of themselves as the colored people ? A. If they had the means. The Court. That won't do. Mr. Corbin. The point is simply this : These distinguished gentlemen, on the other i?ide of the table, are trying to show a state of alarm among the wdiite people — The Court. You have a perfect right to show a state of alarm among them ; but when you go to build up an argument — j\Ir. Corbin. But we propose to show it is a fact. The Court. Well, we don't think it necessary. 317 Mr. CorbiQ. We don't insist on it. We don't think any of it is of very much importance. Mr. Johnson. What do yon ask it for ? Mr. Corbiu. The counsel on the other side has led us into this sort of business. Q. What about Dr. Ellison's fire ? you said you had heard of it? A. I heard of it, but don't know anything about it. Q. Did you or not understand that that fire is charged upon ^Yhite peo- ple ? A. I didn't hear it charged upon them. Q. Never heard it charged upon anybody ? A. No, sir ; I never heard it charged upon any one. Re-Direct Examination. • Q. You were asked as to this man's manner ^Yhen he made these threats. Now describe his manner ? A. He was mad. Q,. What evidence did he give ? A. I knowed he was mad from his talk when he started out. TESTIMONY OF JOHN B. FUDGE. John B. Fudge, a witness for the defense, being duly sworn, testified as follows : Direct Examination by Mr. Stanhery. Q. Do you live near this Jim Williams ? A. I do. Q. How far from him ? A. About a mile and a half from him. Q. Do you know the man ? A. Yes, sir. Q,. Know him Avell ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did you have a talk with him at the election last October? A. Yes, sir, I did ; about a week or ten days before. Q. Where at ? A. My own house. Q. Had he come there ? A. "Yes, sir. Q. What business had he ? A. I don't know any business. He first came and called, and I vraa told that there was a colored man at the gate wanted to see me, and 018 I walked around to see who it was. When I got around the corner of the house, I'saw it, was Jim Williams. I walked up and spoke to him, and he did to me. Q. Was the conversation there, at the gate ? A. At my gate. Q. No\Y tell us what it was., A. I then asked him if he wanted to see me on any business, and he said he wanted to have a talk with me; and I said to him, if it is on politics, says I, I don't wish to talk ; and his reply was, it was. Q. Were you of opposite politics from him"? Wliat were your politics ? A. Well, mine was for — of course, mine was for the Democratic party. Q. You said you didn't want to talk any politics? A. Yes, sir. Q. What did he say ? A. He says, " you must." Says I, " no, no." He then said to me, " Mr. Fudge, I would like very well if you and I could vote together in the next election, which is coming off sliortly." I said, " very well, we can." He then said, " yes ; but " he says, " I reckon you would want me to vote your way." , Said I, " you can." I just said to him this. Says I, " you can — we can vote together." He says, " that would be for Judge Carpenter and General Butler;" and he says, " I would see them in hell before I would." " Oh,/well," says I, " Jim it don't matter particularly. I reckon you will allow me the same chance." He said, " yes." The Court. What has this to do with it? Mr. Staubery. We have not done with the conversation. The Court. Let us get to the point. Mr. Staubery. It is not my fault that he don't get to it auy sooner. The Court. What is the point about which you wish to have him tes- tify? Mr. Staubery. The point of direct threats. The Court. Let us hear what the threats are — go on. A. He then said to me — he say^, "in case," I think was the words — " in case we don't succeed in carrying the next election," he says, " we will kill from the cradle to the grave, and we will apply the torch in every direction ; we will lay waste to this country, generally." Says I, " you go on, now," and at that he turned his mule, and, as he][turned his mule, he said, " I can go to Gov. Scott and get as much money as I want, and you can't ;^' says I, " go on home." Q. What was his manner? serious, or how? A. I think he was serious ; he spoke cool and deliberate. • Q. Ik did ? A. He did. Q. What election was he speaking about ? 319 A. Last October. Q. How long was this before the election? A. I can't say positive ; it was a week or ten days, I think. Q. Where did Williams come from to that part of the country? Where had he been before ? Did you ever hear him say ? A. Before when*? Q,. Before he came to that part of the country to live ? A. I never heard him say. Well, in 'GQ, I got acquainted with him iirst. Mr. Wilson, a neighbor of mine, sent for me to go cut oats for him one day — Judge Bond. Oh, dear me alive. Mr. Stanbery, can't j'oii ask the question ? The witness. I was telling him where I got acquainted. with this nig- ger. Cross-Exayamation by Mr. Corhin. Q. How long do you say you had known Jim Williams? A. Since ^QQ. Q. Live within a mile and a half of him ? A. Yes, sir ; I suppose, within a mile and a half. Q,. Did you ever know Jim Williams to kill or attempt to kill ? A. ISTo, sir ; I never knew him to be in any rows of killing people. Q. What was his reputation as an orderly, quiet citizen ? A. Well, I would term him bad. Q. What is that ? * A. I would — his reputation. Q. When did you think his reputation bad first? A. I thought so when he was talking to me. Q. You had never known anything bad before that? A. Well, I had heard things. Q. But what was his general character in the community — good or bad ? A. Well, it was considered bad. Q,. Do you know whether it was considered bad through the commu- nity ? A. It was. Q. When— at first? A. I would say tlmt last year was the first time. Q. What time last year? A. i^ cannot exactly designate the time ; but it was some time through the summer or fall. Q. He was a leading politician, was he? A. Yes, sir ; thought to be. 320 Q. Leading man among tlie colored people ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Leading Republican among the colored people? A. Well, as to being a leader amongst them, I was not certain of that, but I took him to be so. Q. Made speeches, did he? Republican speeches? A. I never heard of him making but one speech in my life. Q. Held in high esteem among the colored people? A. Yes, sir. Q,. Were you alarmed at him when he said what you say he said to you ? were you frightened yourself? A. For my own part ? Q. Yes? A. In my own person, do you mean ? Q. Yes? A. Well, there was but one man there, and I was but one, you know. Q. Exactly? A. Well, as to being frightened at one man, I never have been yet ; not much. " Q. What Jim Williams said, then, did not scare you ? A. In regard to my family it did. Q. Did it scai-e you yourself? A. Not particularly, me alone. Q. Wei), you were included in that list of persons between the cradle and the grave ? A. Yes, sir ; I was ; I was. Q. Did you think that Jim Williams was going to do that thing ? A. I did ; I thought he exactly meant what he said. Q. That he was going to kill from the cradle to the grave ? A. I did. I thought lie would do precisely what he said. Q,. What did you do to prevent him from killing you and your family ? A. I did nothing. Q. Did you keep a guard about your family to protect them from Jim Williams ? A. No, sir; I thought that I was guard enough, while I would last, for him alone. Q. Did you expect that Jim was going to do that as his business from that time everywhere? A. As a matter of course,. I expected it; he told me so. Q. Did you expect him to do it ? A. As a matter of course, I expected him to do it ; he told me that he would do it. 321 Q. I want to know whether you did or not ? A. I did. Q. And yet you did nothing to protect your family ? A. Me? Q. Yes? A. No, sir; I did nothing to protect myself; I thought I would be there myself. Q. You expected Jim Williams to undertake that business alone? A. As to that, I can't say ; one man would be enough to burn my house up, and my family in it. Q,. Did you take any steps to have him arrested or bound over to keep the peace ? A. No, sir ; I expected to be home pretty much all the time myself. Q. And you would use your eyes night and day ? A. No, sir ; I expected to sleep. Q. You didn't lay out in consequence of that threat, or have your family lay out ? A. No, sir ; not while I was there ; I waiS there every night. Q. Did you ever hear anybody say that Jim Williams did carry out that threat before he was killed, or attempted to .carry it out ? A. What is the question ? Q,. I ask you if you ever heard of him attempting to carry out that threat, to kill from: the cradle to the grave, at any time before he was killed ? A. I never heard it, only from hira ; he told me that he intended to do it. Q. I ask you, did you ever hear that he did do it, or attempted to do it? A. No ; I never heard of him commencing. Q. Did you go into an organization of the Ku Klux Kian to protect yourself from Jim Williams? A. Never did. Q. Did you join the Klan ? A. Never did. Q. You didn't think it necessary to go and join the Ku Klux to pro- tect yourself from Jim Williams? A. Never did. Q. Are not a member yourself? A. No, sir. Q. You knev; of Ku Klux raiding round the country during the winter ? A. I heard of it. Q. Long before Jim Williams was killed ? 21 A. I won't say positive -whether it was long or not; it was some time before. Q. Do you know whether the colored people Avere lying out around there ? A. I do not. • i Q. Didn't you understand that to be a fact ? A. That was hearsay ; I heard it, but do not know it to be so. Q. You never saw them laying out ? A. Never did. Q. But you understood it was so ? The question was objected to, and not pressed. , . Re-Direct Examination. Q. You have said that this Jim AVilliaras stood in great respect by the colored people around ? A. Very much. Q. Do you know whether or not he had great influence over the col- ored people ? A. He did. Q,. AVas he a passive or violent man in temper? The Court. Mr. Stanbery, don't make a man state his opinions as facts. Mr. Stanbery. He is giving the character of the man. The other side called it out. , The Court. No, he was giving the general reputation of the man. Now you ask what sort of influence this man had, and that cannot possibly be put in, Mr. Stanbery. I am following tlie gentleman. He has got from the witness the fact that he was respected by his colored brethren. I am fol- lowing it up, and that has led me to it. Q. You stated that he had made a political speech. "Were you present Avhen he made that speech ? A. Sir? Q. (by Mr. Corbin). You were not present ? A. What do you say ? Q. (by Iilr. Corbin). You were not present when he made that speech ? A. No, sir. TESTIMONY OF A. F. IIINSON. A. F. Hinson, a witness for the defense, being duly sworn, testified as follows : 323 Direct Examination hij Mr. Sfanbery. Q. Are you acquainted with tliis Jim Williams ? A. Yes, sir. Q. How long have you known him ? A. The last four or five years, sir. Q. Did you talk with him last fall ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Before or after the election ? A. After the election, sir. Q. Where was it ? A. At my own house. Q. How far from where he lived ? A. I suppose about three miles, sir, to the best of my knowledge. Q. Tell us what the talk was ? A. He came to my house one morning— about the middle of last Feb- ruary, or the latter part of it— and appeared to be very much out of hu- mor. I spoke to him, and asked him, says I, " What's the matter this morning ?" " Well," he says, " there is some of my company wanting to give up their guns." Well, I told him I thought that^would be a very good thing ; and he says, " no." Says he, " if I don't get what has been promised me," says he, " I will take from the cradle;" and says, '' there has been no burning done to what there will be," aud rode right off, and left me immediately. Q. What was his manner? A. Well, he appeared to be very much out of humor. Q. Had there been any burning in that neighborhood at that time ? A. Before that there had been burning ; I don't kirow whether right in the immediate neighborhood; some distance off; four or five miles, probably. Q. He did not state what had been promised him ? A. No, sir ; I don't know what that was. He did not give me time to ask him that question. He rode off immediately after making those remarks. " ^ , Cross-Examination by Mr. Corhin. Q. Where do you live? A, I live in York District. Q. How far from York ? aud how far from Jim Williams' ? A. Nine miles from Yorkville. Q. What road? A. On Armstrong's Ford Eoad. Q. How far from Jim Williams' ? 324 A. About three miles. Q. You and Jim Williams on friendly terms ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Why did he make this remark to you ? A. Well, he rode up to my house and appeared to be very much out of humor. He was in company with some one else; and I heard him talking, going up the road ; he and his friend parted where the road leads off, and he came up to my shop, and I asked him what was wrong, then he just made those remarks that I have just related. Q. How long was this before he was killed ? A. Well, I don't— it was in the latter part of February, as well as I remember, that he made those remarks to me ; and I expect it was some time in March when he was hung. Q. How long — how many days ? A. Probably some fifteen or twenty days ; something like that. Q. Was it before or after a company of United States troops came to Yorkville ? A. Well, I don't remember as to that. Q. Do you remember when they came there ? A. Yes, sir ; I don't remember the time ; I remember about their coming there. Q. You remember the fact ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Now, do you remember whether this remark was made before or after that company came there ? A. No, sir ; I don't. Q. Do you know whether it was before or after the order by Governor Scott as to collercting arms ? A. Xo, sir ; I don't remember that either. Q. Don't know anything about it ? A. No, sir ; I do not. Q. What was he out of humor about ? A. He told me it was because some of his men were wanting to give ujf their guns, and he didn't approve of it. Q. Did he give you any explanation of what he meant when he said, if he didn't get what he wanted that he would do so and so ? A. N(-, sir; lie didn't explain that point ; in fict, he didn't give me time to ask the question. Q. You don't know what he meant by that ? A. No, sir. Q. Do you know whether he wanted anything of anybody at that time ? A. No, sir ; I do not. 325 Q. Do you know whether he demanded anything of the white people generally at that time ? A. No, sir ; nothing in particular ;• I don't, sir. Q. Did he mean white peojile or colored people he was going to kill? A. White people. Q. Did he say white ? A. No, sir. Q. How do you know ? A. I judged on that. Q,. He did not say white or colored, did he ? A. No, sir; he never made no respect of any color? Q. Do you know whether he attempted to kill any one ? A. No, sir ; I don't think that he did. Q. Never heard that he did ? A. No, sir ; not that I know of. Q. What vas his character and reputation in that neighborhood heretofore, since you have known him ? character as a quiet, orderly citizen ? A. Well, sir, I don't know anything much about his character ; no- thing more, except about his character, that he was a captain of the militia, and was said to be a very bad boy. Q. What was his general reputation ? A. That is his general reputation. Q. Was a very bad boy ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Bad for what ? A. Well, that he was very impulsive, and tried to carry out any point that he had taken sides with. Q,. -What point — what kind of a point ? A. None in particular, but anything he took a notion to — anything that he sided with. Q. That he was very impulsive ? - Do I understand that he was a pretty independent negro ? A. Yes, sir ; pretty independent. Q. And stood up for his rights ? A. Well, he claimed to do that. Q. And he was called, consequently, a pretty bad boy ? A. Yes, sir ; to the best of my knowledge. Q. You never knew of his doing any of those acts, did you ? A. No, sir ; I did not. Q. Ever hear of his stealing anything ? A. No, sir. 326 Q,. Ever hear of his burning anybody's house? A. No, sir. Q. Any criminal conduct against the lav>s of the country ? A. Nothing more than making tlireats. Q. You heard him make t!ie threats ? A. Yes, sir. Q. AVas you frightened by what he said that day ? A. Yes, sir ; somewhat. Q. Did you take any pi-ecautions to protect yourself against him? A. No, sir ; not any particular, I didn't. Q,. Or to protect your family ? A. Yes, sir. Q. What precautions did you take to protect your family ? A. Well, I always had — when I laid down, I was ahvays prepared for any assault. Q. Did you ever expect any assault from Jim AVilliams ? A. No ; I don't know as to that. Q. Did you expect it? A. I didn't know% probably, but what he may ; he made tliese threats to me. Q. Answer directly whether you did or did not. Did you expect him to come and murder yourself and family ? A. I don't know. Mr. Corbin. We Insist upon an answer, if the Court please. Judge Bryan. He said he might do so. Q. (by Mr. Corbin). That does not answer it ; the question is, did you expect Jim AVilliams to corae-and kill you or your family? A. No, sir; I cannot say that positive. Q. Did you ever have any fears from the Ku Klux ? A. No, sir ; not particularly. I have heard that there was threats made on me by them. Q. For what ? A. Well, sir, for keeping spirits in my house for sale. Q. Did you have any fear of them ? A. Yes, sir; I had a while. Q. Were they raiding around the country more or less ? A. They were, I believe ; that I heard ; I don't know it to be true. Q. In what portions of the County did you know they were raiding? A. I heard of them being in different portions of the County. Objected to. Objection sustained. Q. When did you have this fear of the Ku Klux ? A. Some time along last spring, sir. Q. What time in the spring ? 327 A. I believe it was in — as well as I remember — it was in March, per- haps. Q. That is about the time Jim Williams was killed ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Had you more fear of the Ku Klux than you had of Jim Wil- liams ? A. No, sir ; not in particular, I didn't. Q,. Which did you "fear tlie most, Jim Williams or the Ku Klus? A. Well, sir, I didn't know which — to tell the trutli, sir. Q. Did you join the Ku Klux for your protection ? A. Never joined them. Well, I joined a society in '68. Q. What were they called ? A. There v/as no name for it. There was a time appointed to make an organization of some sort, and I went to the place appointed, and there was but t'.vo or three men that went there, and the thing just dropped. Q. Who were the men that met jou to form the society ? 1 A. Capt. CraAvford. L Q. Neil Crawford ? ^ A. Yes, sir ; Mr Kuykendall. Q. Where was that meeting ? A. It was on Mr. Swann's land. The Court. What has that to do with it. Q. You went there to form an association, but it fell through ? A. Yes, sir. Q,. Any constitution and by-laws read there ? , A. No, sir ; not at all. Mr. Johnson. We object. Q. What did you propose to have — that is what I want to know — what was the name of the thing ? A. As I told you before, there was no name given. Q. What did you understand the name was to be? A. It was protection for the country. Q. I didn't ask what it was going to be — I asked the name of it ? A. I don't know, sir. Q. You don't know what the name was to be? A. In York County, sir? Not then, I didn't. TESTIMONY OF JOHN J. LOWRY. John J. Lovrry, a witness for the defense, being duh'- sworn, testified as follows : 328 Direct Examination by Mr. Stanbery. Q. Where do you reside ? at what place ? A. About a mile and a half from the Court House. Q. On a plantation ? A. A little farm. Q. Were you residing there in the fall of 1870 ? A. Yes, sir. Q. How long prior to that ? A. I have been residing thei-e since '55. .Q. And you reside there still ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Now state whether you hai-e been at elections there. A. Yes, sir ; I have been to many since the one of last year. Q. That fall election ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Whereat? A. Up in the village of York, Q. Was there any interference ? Mr. Chamberlain. Wait. The Court. Unless you show that your party was there. Mr. Stanbery. The Democratic party was there. The Court. That will not do, unless you mean to show that they were identified with the conspiracy. , Mr. Stanbery. I can't prove the fact that there was no disturbance there ? The Court. I don't see the pertinency to the case. Q. State the condition of the neighborhood. In the first place, was there any case of violence or incendiarism there that fall, and the winter and spring following? Were there any fires? Mr. Corbin. I don't see any more pertinency to that question than the other. Q. Did you see any man at that election who has .been arraigned as a Ku Klux. A. I have not, sir. I am not acquainted with those men — those young men. \ Q. But you see them now ? A. I am not acquainted with those young men ; they have grown up so fast that I would not remember them, if I would see them out. I know the old men. Q. You don't recollect seeing any man at that election who is charged with being a Ku Klux ? A. Do you mean any one in this house ? 329 Mr. Corbin. No, that will not do. Q. Did you see Major Owens there? Mr. Corbiu. He is not one of these parties that we are trying here. Q. Did you see Major Ayery there ? A. I don't recollect about seeing Ayery there. Mr. Chamberlain objected to the question, on the ground that it was ir- relevant. Q. Was Dr. Bratton there ? A. Yes, I think he wad there, sir. I saw him in the afternoon, because I stopped at his house. [Counsel for the Government objected to these questions, on the ground that Bratton was uot included in the indictment. The Court held the question to be admissible.] Q. Now state whether there was any interference ? The Court. That must be confined entirely to somebody whom the prosecution has identified with the conspiracy. Mr. Johnson. We are now confining it to Dr. Bratton. Q. Now state whether there was any interference with anybody's right to vote on that day ? Mr. Corbin. That is not the question. Q. Now, will you answer? Mj". Corbin. What is the question ? Q. Whether there was any interference wdth the right to vote on that day ? Mr. Corbin. No, sir ; that is not the question ruled in. Mr. Johnson. Ask the Court. Mr. Corbin. On the part of these people, or Dr. Bratton ? Mr. Johnsen. Well, on the part of Mr. Bratton ; if there was no in- terference on the part of anybody, there was no interference on the part of Dr. Bratton. Mr. Chamberlain. The question must be confined to this conspiracy. Q. Was there any interference by any one, or by Dr. Bratton ? Mr. Chamberlain. Which ? Q. Did Dr. Bratton interfere with anybody's right to vote at that election ? A. I did not see nor I did not hear him interfere ; I was up there only an hour or so. Q. Was there a state of alarm ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Whilst you were there ? A. Yes, sir ; in the vicinity of Yorkville. i Q. Of Yorkville? 330 A. Yes, sir; there was a state of alarm from the time that Scott armed tlic blacks. Q. Was it from that cause? A. Yes, sir; I think it was from that cause. Q. Wliat was the nature of the alarm ? A. AVell, there was a feeling of insecurity and uneasiness from having arms in the hands of those people — the blacks. Q. Did that generally pervade the white people that were not armed ? A. Yes, sir. Q. From this cause ? A. Some time after they were armed, I saw a subscription in the vil- lage to' subscribe to get these army rifles — Winchester rifles ; it was after they were armed that I saw this subscription. Q,. Was there or not any state or alarm among the white people in that neighborhood ? Q. (by the Court). You mean a petition ? A. No, sir ; it was called a subscription for those Winchester rifles. Q. (by Mr.Corbin). For whom ? A. For the white people. Only for defense, mind you. Q. AVas it a common question among the white people? A. Yes, sir; it was a very common topic of conversation. Q. (by Mr. Corbin). AVhat was a common topic ? A. Their being armed, and the state of the country, from tlie fact that they had arms and ammunition, Q. Xow, about the state of the country afterwards. Were there any burnings ? A. Yes, sir ; there were a good many. Q. About that part of the country? • A. Well, just vvhere I lived there were none. The only burning that I' know of, from where I live from the village, or down to the Chester line, was Mrs. Rainey's gin house; but, up the other side, there was plenty of burning; but, in that area of country, tliat was the only one thut was burned. Q. Those houses that were burned — who did they belong to ? A. I cannot recollect, perhaps, all of them, because I took no account; but I think the first house burned was Dr. Ellison's saw mill and gin house, and, perhaps, some straw house. Q. Is there any other house ? A. Yos, sir; JNIr. Hiram Thomasson's, old Mrs. Thomasson's and Hugh Warren's. Q. White people? A. Yes, sir ; all white people. And, in Ebenezer, Dr. J. 31. Dowry ; a gin houso for him was burned. Q. Can you give us any idea of the number ? A. Well, I can't do it exactly; have heard it estimated at about twelve or fifteen houses — twelve, or fourteen, or fifteen, or somewhere there. There might have been over that, but I didn't hear, Q. Have you heard, or was it the common talk, that threats had been used ? A. Well, the first threats that I heard was — I don't know as I can state the time ; but in Yorkville, one night, they had some disturbance with the negroes. They went in the hotel and got the arras. Q. That is, the colored people — the colored people went to York-' ville ? A. Oh, no ; those living in Yorkville went and got the arms. There was some little quarrel that had taken place in the street between Dr. Thompson and a colored man. Q. Do you know this of your own knowledge ? A. I wasn't there ; I didn't know for two days afterwards. Q. You say you know that there were threats, that the people were alarmed on account of threats. Now, tell us any of those threats? Q. (by Mr, Corbia). Did you hear this ? A. What threats? What do you mean? Q. Why, threats made by colored people towards the whites ? A, Now, I heard this from a man, one day — a white man — and I saw him after, and asked him about it, I met him in the road, and said to him that I heard that he had been sleeping out of his house, and, if so, he could come down and stay with me — Mr. Chamberlain. He is not stating a fact. The Court. State the facts. Q. My question is, whether in the neighborhood among those people there was a state of alarm in consequence of those threats ? Do you know that there was then a state of alarm there in consequence of those threats ? A. There wei'e — from fires — incendiary fires — threats from them. ' Q,. There were threats of that character. A. There were. Q. You understood those threats — that burnings would take place? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did 3'ou know Jim Rainey ? A. Yes, sir. Q,. How long had you known him ? A. Sixteen or eighteen years, I suppose. C^. What was the character of the man for order ? A. Well, as far as I knew, he had sustained, up to the time he got t' ^ *"; 332 gun?, a very good character, just as good as any colored man would sus- tain. He was idle ; didu't work much. Q. After he got those guus, what was his rejDutatioii ? A. "Well, I think he was very foolish, after he got the guns ; very foolish. Q. Had you any conversation with him ? A. Yes, sir. Q, State what it was ? A. In the summer after Mrs. Rainey's gin house was destroyed — a few days afterwards — I saw him and asked him if he wouldn't send the guns again to Governor Scott ; that Mrs. Kaiuey and others were uneasy, and she said she was going away from home ; I asked himi if he wouldn't send the guns to Governor Scott ; that he had no use for them ; that they would not answer for hunting, and that they were an army gun. His reply was that he would consult the company, and asked me why we didn't want them to be armed. I told him it was reported around there what he threatened to do, and asked if it was so. He re^^lied that I need feel no uneasiness, or any of our own people; that he didn't intend to hurt them. I asked him who was his own people ^ He said he meant the family and other relations of Mrs. Rainey ; and I told him, then, that if he commenced any such things, he couldn't control the company. He said he could, and I saw him no more for two or three weeks. I told him then : " You didu't give up the guns." He said that the company did not want him to give them up, and that he didn't want to. I told him : " From your threats, you might be hurt, and for two or three weeks you had bet- ter get out of the way, if 3'ou keep the guns." He didn't deny the threats. Q. What did he say in rei)ly to that ? Q. (by j\Ir. Corbin.) Threats by whom ? A. His threats, sir ; I asked him if it was so — that he made those threats. He said, in reply, that you need not feel any uneasiness ; there is not any- body going to hurt you ; but I told him that I was not the one, it was the people down there. This was twelve or fourteen miles from where I lived. He didn't deny the threats, nor he didn't say that he made threats. After that, when I saw him, he seemed to be angry. I had these conver- sations within two or three weeks ; after that I asked him again, and asked him, and said to him that the people were uneasy down where he lived ; it was not where I lived ; but I had a plantation down there. I asked him if he wouldn't give the guns up, that it would allay the unea- siness in the country from his threats ; and he told me that he would not, after consulting his company. He said that he had been in Sherman's nn — I told liim he was not with him, had only straggled off with Sher- man's army — and that he knew how to carry on war ; this is what he said, and that he had as much right to arrest anybody as auy of General Sherman's officers ; he arrested one man, they said, or it was reported he had, and I asked if he had, and he said he had the same right as any of General Sherman's officers ; I told him he hadn't. Q. "VVas he talking seriously at this time ? A. He was a little angry ; he was a little excited from some cause then at the other conversation I had with him ; he went up to York, I think, Thursday or Thursday week before he was hung, and I asked him then if he would give the guns up; he told me he would; I told him that if he would I would let him have something to haul them up to the Sheriff. Cross- Examination hy Mr. Corhin. Q. You say the last conversation you had with Jim Williams, he told you he would give up the arras ? A. He did. Q. How long was that before he was killed ? A. It was Thursday before, or Thursday week, I don't know which ; it was some short time ; seveij or eiglit days, but on Thursday, I know. Q. Now, Mr. Lowry, did he tell you at that time that the Ku Klux were raiding about the country, and the colored people were greatly dis- turbed ? A. There was no Ku Klux over in that point ; no riding in that area of country. Q. But there had been in other portions of the country? A. In the western portion, southwestern and northwestern, and some in the eastern and northeastern, but in that area that was the only raid. Q. But they had been raiding ? A. Yes, sir; I heard so, mind you. Q,. Certainly I don't understand you were present. Did Jim "Williams express any fear of a raid down there ? A. Yes, sir; he did. Q. Did he say the people were alarmed down there ? A. Didn't hear anything of that kind. Q. Colored people, on account of those raids ? A. No, he never said that. The last conversation I had with him though, when he told me that he would give the arms up, he said that he was — he said that he found that what I had been telling him was so, and he was then willing to give the guns up ; he didn't say that any one else was alarmed. Q. Was it a fact, within your knowledge, that the colored people were very much alarmed over the County ? 334 A. Yes, sir ; tliey were. Q. On account of the Ku Klux raids? A. On my own plantation they Avere — but now I recollect there was a panic. Q. They were alarmed ? A. They were alarmed. Q. TlK-y slept out? A. I could not restore confidence to them, no way. Q. How long did they sleep out last winter? A. I don't know ; it may have been once iu a while, and it may have been once a week. Q. How long did this panic among the colored people last ? A. About two months, 1 think. Q. Commencing when? A. Well, ju:;t over in the vicinity where I lived, and from there on down to the line ; it commenced, I suppose, in February. Q. When did it commence in the other parts of the County? A. In the upper parts of the County — in the extreme up2')er part — northeastern part — it commenced in November. That was the time this Tom Round tree nigger was killed. Q. Tiiat was in November? A. I think it was somewhere about that time — the last of November, I think, or the first of December. Q. Had any of those burnings taken place before these raidings, in any part of the country ? A. I cannot say positively, but I think old Dr. Ellison's. I can't state positively, though, as to that fact. Q. That is the only one, if there was any, that you know of? A. I think that was the first one. Q. Now, haven't you understood that the burning was done by white men? A. Yes ; by white Republicans, if you want the truth. Q. You have heard it was done by Avhite Republicans? A. Yes, sir. Q. Not by negroes ? A. Yes, sir ; you can get men from that district who heard them say they would apply the torch. Q. For wliat reason? A. Well, I can't tell you anything else more than just the general opinion, that there was an antagonism between the Union League and this Ku Klux organization. Q. Have you understood so from Mr. Ellison himself? A. I have not seen Dr. Ellison, the old doctor, for some time. ooo Q. Have 3'ou understood from anybody tlir^t that burniug Vv'as iu re- taliation for something done by Dr. Ellison ; a personal quarrel? A. No, sir; I never heard anything of that. Q. But the other burnings were after the raiding commenced? A. Yes, sir; they Avere done after, and I will answer if you want to know. A man who was a Republican tulc^ me that he saved the town of Yorkville from ashes twice, and I took it for granted, when he said it, it was in retaliation. Q. Who was it ? A. Milus Johnson ; and the time he said it I took it for granted that it was iu retaliation. Q. Who was going to burn it? A. I never asked him ; I just said: "You gentlemen must have had it up for consultation." He did not answer. Q. When did he say he saved it? A. Didn't say the time. 'It was iu December that I had the conver- sation.- Q. Any action by the authorities h\ reference to it ? A. I never heard any. Oh ! yes, there was, too. ' I don't know whether it was the authorities or not, but the people, they guarded ths place for some time with arms, and they got the citizens to come out. I was asked to come up to help to guard it. Q. Any other official action taken in reference to it ? A. I never heard of any ; if there was, I didn't know it. Q. "W'hen was this? A. In last December, I told him' that I heard he was sleeping out, and I told him he could come down and stay in my house. Pie was appre- hensive for some talk by the Ku Klux; and he pulled out some papers, signed " K. K. K.," and showed them to me. Q. What W'Cre those papers ? A. I didn't look at the papers. I just saw they were signed " K. K. K.," iu big letters, and he said they were threatening letters. Q. You saw " K. K. K ?" A. I only saw the three K's, but it was written in a very bad hand. Q. Didn't read the papers ? A. I did not. Q. He said they were threatefting letters ? A. He said they were. Q. And he was lying out iu consequence of tkem ? A. I told him I heard he was ; he didn't say he v.as ; I told him if he was, he could come and sleep at my house. Q. What for ? for protection ? A. Yes, sir. ODD Q. Did he tell you who it was that was going to burn the town? . A. He did not say who it was, and I did not ask him. Q. Did you say that he was in a state of alarm or not? A. No ; he appeared to be cool and deliberate ; but he seemed appre- hensive. He said he was not scared. Q. "Was he a Republican *r Democrat? A. A Republican, sir. Q. In what time in the fall was that? A. In December. Q. In reference to Jim AVilliams, you say he sustained a good charac- ter, generally, where he lived? A. Well, he did not live right close tome; it is about twelve miles from me ; he was a carriage driver for Sam Rainey, who was often at my house, and in that way I knew Jim Rainey. Q. Now, from your knowledge of Jim Rainey, did you consider him a bad man ? a man who would cany out threats of burning, and pillage, and slaughter? A. Yes, sir ; I would, sir, under evil influences ; but under other iufia- euccs, he wouM not. Q. He was a bright, spirited man ? A. No, sir ; he was a humble nigger only ; he was ignorant. Q. Did you ever know of his committing anything bad ? A. No, sir ; I don't think I ever heard anything bad about him. He always treated me very politely ; but, as he said, he always called myself one of his family people. Q,. You felt no apprehension from him personally ? from him alone ? A. Oh, no, not Irom him alone ; but he started his company with those arms in his hands on expeditions that he claimed he had a right to do ; I would have felt alarmed then, but if I had happened on him just alone, I would not. Q. Do you know why he and his company didn't want to give up their arms ? A. No, sir ; I do not. Q. Don't you know that they wanted to retain them to protect them- selves against the Ku Klux? A. There was no Ku Klux, I tell you, in that whole country. Q. But you say that they were in almost all parts of the country ; was not that the report? A. Yes, sir. Q. Do you mean to say right where he lived ? A. I mean to say from between Yorkville — between the Concord Road and the Creek, That area of country. Q. How big an area was there ? A. It is from five miles one way — say eight miles by fourteen. Q. It did turn out, though, that the Ku KIux went down there iii force ? A. Yes ; but they were Ku Khix from the other part of the Dis- trict. Q. Were the negroes lying out ? A. In that neighborhood ? Q. Yes? A. I cannot say, sir ; as for that, I lived ten miles from there; there was a panic among the negroes on the plantation that I have hired, about five and a half miles from the village. Q. What direction from the village was Jim Raiaey living ? A. Right south, on the Chester Road ; his house was about one hundred yards from the road. Q. Wasn't that right in the area — within fourteen miles by eight — that you spoke of? A. What place? Q. Your place? A. It was in the area that I spoke of; yes, sir. Q. Then you know that the negroes were frightened within that area ? A. Just around my plantation? Q,. But not down where he lived? A. I don't know. Q. Mr. Lowry, don't you understand that Jim Williams himself was reluctant to give up the arms because of tliis panic that existed among the colored people ? A. I don't know, sir ; I recollect this one expression to me — all he said on the subject ; he said that the other captains were cowards, who gave up their guns ; they had given up their arms, and they were cowards ; but he, when I first saw him, was willing to give them up. Q. But along towards March he vras not willing to give them up ? A. Yes, sir ; but Thursday, or Thursday week, before be was hung, he went to the village, and told me that he was willing to give them up. Q. Did you advise him to go away ? A. Yes, sir ; I did. Q. Why? A. I thought it was best from what I heard. Q. From whom ? A. I cannot name any special one; only this general report. Q. How did you understand fi'om the general report that he was in danger of these Ku Klux organizations ? A. It was from the talk of his threats. 22 Q. And you advised him to leave the couutry for avrhile? A. I advised him to go and stay tv.-o or three weeks, until the excite- ment was over. Q. He didn't go, so far as you know ? A. No, sir ; he told me he would, but he didn't do it. TESTIMONY OF DAVID THOMASSON. David Thomasson, a witness for the defense, being duly sworn, testified as follows : Direct Examination by Mr. Stanhenj. Q. "Were you acquainted with Jim Williams ? A. Yes, sir ; I was. Q. Did you know anything about the colored com2:)any which was under his command ? A. No, sir; I did not; didn't belong to it. It was here discovered that the prisoner was absent, and j^roceedings were suspended until his return. MR. LOWRY RECALLED. Mr. Stanbery. Mr, Lowry, we shall want you again. [To the Court.] Vrill you require him to go out while this witness is examined? The Court. You had better finish Mr. Lowi-y first. Mr. Stanbery. I propose to do that. ]Mr. Lowry was recalled, and testified as folloAvs : Q,. Mr. Lowry, in that interview did you communicate to -Mr. Eainey the fact that it was understood that he made threats ? A. I communicated it to him in the first and second interview. Q. What threats did you tell him it w^'is understood he had made ? A. Yes, sir ; I ^^Id him. Q. What were they ? A. The first interview I had with him I told him that I heard threats that he would take his company, and he would start out with them ; and he would kill from the children up, or from the cradle up ; and I just said to him that could not be so ; and he turned off* and didn't an- swer me. Q. At the second interview did you repeat it to him ? A. Yes, sir; I saw him right close home, and I had met him in the road, and I told him I had heard talk and was still uneasy about him — his threats — andj^ wanted him to give the guns up. Q. Did you again repeat what the threats were? A. Yes, sir ; I did. 339 Q. What did he say ? A. He said he said so ; and if these white people, he said, didn't let him alone — some of them had been interfering with him. I asked him ■who they was, and he said Captain Crawford and Mendinhall ; he said these white people had been interfering with him, and I asked him what white people, and he specified those two ; and, if they didn't let him alone, that he would have his company out here some morning, and when the sun rose there wouldn't be anybody in the country ; and he went on to say, that the Government — the Yankees, as he called them — had prom- ised him forty acres of land, and they hadn't given it to him; and he said that if war had to take place that he would have a whole planta- tion. I told him that he had no right to carry on war ; he said that captains in General Sherman's army had the right to do it, and he had the same right ; he had, as he called it, a paper from Governor Scott that authorized him to cany it on. Q. (by Mr. Corbin). Carry on what? A. War ! war ! just the same as he said General Sherman and his captains could. That Avas the second interview. Q. Now, at the third interview ? A. He told me he would give the guns up. Q,. (by Mr. Corbin). Wasn't going to carry on war ? A. Ko ; he was a little uneasy in the matter. TESTIMONY OF DAVID THOMASSON RESUMED. Q,. You say you were acquainted with Williams ? A. Yes, sir. Q. How far do you live from him ? A. About six miles. Q,. Had you any talk with him before his death. A. No, sir ; not very much ; only one time me and him had a talk at a grog shop. Q. Whereabouts? A. About a mile from where I live. Q. State what it was ? A. Me and him got to talking v/ith one another about arresting one of the citizens, and he said that he intended to sweep from the " cradle up," because he hud the means to do it with. ISir. Corbin. Sweep the cradle ; there is nothing wrong about that. Q. Is that all that he said ? A. That is all the discourse that nie and him had. Q. What citizen was it he spoke of his having arrested ? A. Mendinhall, sir. 340 Q. Did lie state where he arrested him ? Mr. Corbin. Let it be of your own knowledge, my frieud. Q. What did he tell you about arresting Mendinhall ? A. Nothing, particular ; only me and him was drinking and got to joking, and I got to talking to him about arresting Mendinhall, and he said yes, he intended to sweep from the cradle up, because he had the means to do so. Mr. Corbin. I suppose he had a broom. Q. Do you know the fact that he arrested Mendinhall ? A. No, sir; I do not know, but I had heard — Mr. Corbin. No ; stop there. Q. Did you hear Mr. Rainey yourself? A. No, sir ; I did not. Cross- Examination by Mr. Corbin. Q. You belong to the Democratic party ? A. I don't know what party I belong to. Q. You voted the Democratic ticket ? A. I did. Q. You were never raided on by the Ku Klux ? A. No, sir. Q. You didn't feel afraid of them ? A. No, sir ; I was under no obligations to feel afraid of them. Q. Do you know Hector Love ? A. Yes, sir ; I do. Q,. Do you know whether he was afraid of the Ku Klux ? A. No, sir ; I do not. Q. Don't you know that he laid out at night ? A. No, sir ; not to ray knowledge. Q. Did you ever have any talk with him about the Ku Klux ? A. No, sir ; I did not. Q. You are certain about that ? A. Yes, sir ; I'm certain about that. Q. Do you remember telling Hector that if he would join the Demo- cratic party he would not be troubled ? A. I told you, once in York, that I never told him that. Q. Do you say so now ? A. Yes, sir ; I do. Q. You didn't tell him that ? A. I never told him that. Q, Is he a pretty good man ? A. I never knew anything bad about Hector. 341 Q. He is a RepubJicaii, ain't he ? A. I never asked liim that. Q. Don't you know he voted the Republican ticket? A. I cannot swear that, because me and him wasn't at the ballot box together, to my knowing. Q. What was it you told me in York about it? A. About what? Q. About your talk with Hector Love ? A. What was it ? Q. Yes. A. I don't mind. Q. Did you ever see me in York at all ? A. Yes, sir ; I saw you there in Colonel McCaw's house. I know you. Mr. Corbin. Colonel McCaw's house ? ^Ir. Stanbery. Yes. Mr. Corbin. I'm trying to locate myself. Q. What did you tell Colonel Merrill there about this conversation with Hector Love? A. Didn't I tell Colonel Merrill there that I never told Hector Love that? Q. Don't ask me, but tell ; I am not on the -witness stand. A. I told Colonel Merrill that I never visited Hector Love. Q. Did you ever tell him anything about it at all ? A. Of course I did. Q. Tell us what it was ? A. Colonel Merrill asked me if I didn't try to persuade Hector Love to change his politics and to join mine, and there would be no danger of Ku Klux, and I told him I didn't. Q. (by Mr. Stanbery). Colonel Merrill asked you what ? A. He asked me if I didn't try to persuade Hector Love to change his politics and join mine, and join the night meetings, and the Ku Klux would not hurt Democrats, and I told him I didn't. Q. You saw the Ku Klux ? A. No, sir. Q. They visited you ? A. No, sir ; if they were in the neighborhood where I lived, I don't know. Re-Direct Examination. Q. Were you put under arrest ? A. Yes, sir. Q. How did you go before Major Merrill ? Mr. Corbin. We object. 342 Mr. Chamberlain. Go on ; we don't care. Q. You were arrested ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Yv'^ho arrested you ? A. The soldiers from York arrested me. I was put in jail, and staid in jail three days ; and then I was put in the guard house, and staid there until I reported to Major Merrill. Q. Then what took place ? what was the charge ? A. That was the charge that I spoke of just now. Q. Who told you that was the charge ? A. Major Merrill never told me that was the charge, but he asked me if I did not hold night meetings, and tried to get Hector Love to change his politics and join mine ; and the Ku Klux wasn't going to hurt Demo- crats ; he never told me any other charges he had against me. Q. Were you dismissed then ? A. Yes, sir, I was. Re- Cross Examination. Q. Were you not charged with being Ku Klux yourself? A. No, sir; not to my knowledge. Q. Do you know that Hector Love charged you with beiug a Ku Klux. A. No, sir, I don't. [testimony of mixor m'connell. Minor McConnell, a witness for the defense, being duly sworn, testified as follows: Direct- Examination by Mr. Stanhery. Q. Were yoja acquainted with Jim Raincy ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Stafe if at any time before his being hung you talked with him ? A. Yes, sir, I had a talk with him od the Sunday before he was hung, in the evening. Q. When did you understand he was hung ? A. On Monday night; I talked to him on Sunday night, awhile before sundown. Q. Where abouts was it ? A. At my house. Q. Where was he going ? A. He was going home ; he had been to Philadelphia, preaching. Q. And going home from that church, he passed your house? 343 A. Yes, sir ; aud stopped there and talked to me a good while. Q. What talk had he in reference to anything going on around ? A. He said — he told nie that he was going to Ku Kluxing, and the people and me would see mighty work done then ; and he said, too, he ar- rested Mr. Mendiuhall, and he arrested him after dark; and if it had not have been for Crawfox'd that he would have killed him ; and then on Monday morning some of his company passed my house. The Court. That won't do. "Witness. Monday morning some of his company passed my house. Q. Was he with them ? A. No, sir, he was not with them. Q,. Who was to do this mighty work ? A. He allowed to take his comnany and do it ; that w^as what he told me. Q,. Did he explain to you what this mighty work was ? A. He didn't explain any more than that. Q. Then what ? A. Then he allowed the people and me myself would see mighty work when he took his company and went to Ku Kluxing. Q. Had you heard of any threats that he had made ? A. Yes, sir, I had heard threats what he had made. Q. What kind ? A. That he would go o ut and kill from the cradle up. Q. You heard that report ? A. Hea-d of it. Q. You didn't hear him say that? A. No, sir, I never heard him say that ; he told two other ones, though. jNIr. Chamberlain. Wait. Q. Was it a report in the neighborhood ? A. Yes, sir, it was. Q,. Who was this Crawford that had prevented him from killing Mcn- dinhall? A. Ed. Crawford. Q. Do you know the man ; was there such a man ? A. Yes, sir, there was ; I know him. Q. What position had he ? A. He beared a good chiiracter ; he was a friendly man to both white and black ; and black and white both liked him. Q. Did he tell you how Crawford prevented him ? A. Crawford went Mendinhall's bail. Q. Stop ; do j'ou know ? A. That is what I know ; he told me that. Q. Did he arrest him with his company or not ? 344 A. Yes, sir ; with his company, and when Crawford went his bail he let it stand until Monday morning and took part of his company and went to York with them. Q. (by Mr. Chamberlain). Do you know anything about this your- self? A. Yes, sir; I seen the company comiog up past my house to York. Q. What did he tell you about arresting him ? A. He said if Crawford hadn't went his bail he would have killed him. Q. Did Rainey tell you what he arrested him for ? A. He was coming out of the field, and he was said to be drunk, amongst the company. Q. (by Mr, Corbin). Who was drunk ? A. Mendinhall: and he was coming out of his field,, and he and one what they call Horace — he struck him somehow or other. Q. (by Mr. Corbin). Who struck him ? A. Mendinhall and him fell out ; then they all fell on hiui and beat liim; he said about twenty of them jumped on him and beat him. Mr. Corbin. I understood Mr. Mendinhall struck one of his men. Mr. Stanbery. And he arrested him ? Mr. Corbin. He had a right to. Q. Do you know Gunn — Kirkland Gunn? A. Yes, sir ; I know him. Q. Have you lived in the neighborhood with him? A. Yes, sir; I live in the neighborhood where he lives, not very far apart; he lives above Olive Church. Q. What is his character for truth and veracity ? The Court. What is his general ruputation? Mr. Corbin, In the first place, whether he knows him? A. I know the man. Q, (by the Court). But do you know what his general reputation is among his neighbors ; not what you know, but what the neighbors know ? A. Well, tRe neighbors knows all of hira, in my neighborhood ; they know right smart about him. Q. What do they say of him ? A. They don't say much of him. Q, How does he stand as a man of truth? A. Nobody never hardly took his word. Cross Examination hy Mr. Corbin. Q. You are a good Democrat, are you Minor? A. Yes, sir ; I am a Democrat, 345 Q. You voted the Democratic ticket? A. Yes, sir ; always voted that ticket. Q. Where's Ned Crawford now ? A. Well, Ned Crawford, he is near Yorkville, aoout a mile off the pul)lic road from Bob Liudsey's. Q. Is he there now? A. I don't know whether he is there now or not ; I ain't been there for some time, myself. Q,. Do you know that he left thei-e about a month ago, and hasn't come back ? Mr, Stanbery. We object to that. Q. Do you know that he ran away? A. I don't know; I don't know whether he ran away or not. Mr. Johnson. We object to it as irrelevant. The Court. It has nothing to do with it. Q. You belong to a Democratic club ? A. No, sir ; I don't belong to no club ; I am a Democrat without any club. Q. Most of the Democrats in that County had a club. Were you afraid of the Ku Klux? A. No, sir; I wasn't afraid of them. Q. Why not? A. They never bothered me none; I wasn't afraid of nothing but the militia ; I was afraid of that. Q. You knew that the other colored people were afraid of the Ku Klux? A. Yes, sir ; I knew that. Q. All through January and February last? A. Yes, sir. Q. And INIarch ; have they got done being afraid of them now ? A. Well, I don't know. Q. Were they afraid of them three weeks ago, when you were at home ? A. I don't know sir ; not as I know of, sir. Q. Do you know when they got over being afraid of the Ku Klux ? A. No, sir ; I don't know when they got over it. Q. You don't know whether they are over it yet, do you ? A. I can't say nothing about that. Q. Do you know they used to lay out all about you there last winter ? A. Yes, sir ; I heard some of them say that they laid out. Q, Did they use to come to your house for safety, some of them ? A. No, sir ; none came to me to protect them. Q. Did they use to come around there, so as to be safe at night ? 346 A. No, sir ; tliey ditl not. Q. Are you sure about that ? A. Certainly. Q. Did you never tell them that you could take care of them if they would be good Democrats ? A. No, sir. Q. You did not ? A. No, sir. Q. You say they never visited you at all, and you were not afraid of them ? A. Who? Mr. Corbin. That is all right, you may come down. Court adjourned until the loth. Columbia, December 15, 1871. TESTIMONY OF WILLIAM BRATTON. William Bratton, a witness for the defense, being duly sworn, testified as follows : Direct Examination bij Mr. Stanhery. Q. Where do you reside? A. In York District. Q. Did you know Jim Williams ? A. Yes, sir ; I was well acquainted with him. Q. Were you at any time a member of his militia company ? A. Yes, sir ; I was a private. Q. Were you at any time an officer of his company ? A. Yes, sir. Before he drew his arms, I was first Lieutenant ; when be drew the arms, I was a private in the ranks. Q. How did it happen that you were reduced in the ranks ? Question objected to as irrelevant. Mr. Stanljery said the intention was to show that he was reduced on account of his politics. Objection sustained. Q. Had yuu any conversation with Jim Williams before his death? A. Yes, sir ; several times. Q. What were those conversations ? A. In those conversations with Williams, he made threats that he would rule the country, and, if he could do it in no other way, he iuten- 347 ded to Ku Klux the v;hite ladies and children, gin houses and barns. He said if he could not rule it in that way, that he would kill from the cradle up. Q. Where was it you heard him make these threats ? A. At John Bratton's. Q. Who was present when he made these threats? A. No person but he and myself. Q. When was that ? A. I do not know ; it wa,s along in January. Q. Were you a member of his company at that time ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Was that the only occasion on which you heard him make those threats ? A. That was the only time. Q. What was his manner at that time ? A. Only just in an angry manner. Q. Was that all the talk you had at that time ? A. Yes, sir; but I have heard him make the same threat over and over several times. Q. Whereabouts were those threats made? A. It was always at Mr. Bratton's. He was on Mr. Bratton's planta- tion. Q. How far from there did he live? A. About two miles. Q. Was he often at Mr. Bratton's plantation ? A. Yes, sir ; very often. Q. Were you and he intimate? A. Yes, sir, of course ; we were raised together. We once both be- longed to Mr. Bratton. Q. Did you mention the fact that he made these threats to other people ? A. Yes, sir ; I did. Q. How long before he was hung was it that he made those threats? A. It was along in January ; about the last of January. Cross-Examination by Mr. Corh'in. Q. Are you a colored or a white man ? A. I have always passed for a colored man. Q. You did not like it very much when you were deposed in the com- pany ? A. Not very much. Q. Were you offended with Jim Williams when he deposed you ? A. Not at all ; it did not matter to me. 348 Q,. Were you not mad with AYilliam.s and the company ? A. No, sir; it did not di.sturb me. Q. When you heard Jirn AVilliams say this, you had heard about the Ku Klux, had you not ? A. Yes, sir. Q. How long had they been raiding about before that ? A, I do not know. Q. Was it a long or a short time ? A, It was not very long. Q. Did Jim "Williams talk about the Ku Klux at that time ? A. Yes, sir; he had a good deal to talk about them. That was the cause of his making the threats. He said the Ku Klux came down into that settlement, and bothered the colored people; that he would com- mence Ku Kluxing white women and children; gin houses, barns and stables with fire ; and if he was in power, and could rule the State in no other way, that he had the means of carrying on war, and if he Carried on war he would kill from the cradle up. TESTIMONY OF SCOTT AVILSOX. Scott Wilson, a witness for the defense, being duly sw6rn, testified as follows : Direct Examination by Mr. Stanhery. Q. Where do you live ? A. I live in York County. Q. Do you know Jim Williams ? A. Yesi sir ; I do. Q. Did you have any conversation with him shortly before he was hung ? A. I had been intimate with him ; he worked on my 2:)lace about two and a-balf years ; he lived within three or four hundred yards of my house; I think the last convei-sation of any length I had with him was at Christmas ; we had, perhaps, a three or four hours' conversation ; he had been down here to see Governor Scott, as he told me ; he had gone down, he said, for the purpose of handing in his resignation ; I asked him if he was going to quit mustering, and if he could get away from Mr. Bratton I would allow him to come back and live with me. Q. State if you ever heard him make threats on any occasion? A. The only threats I heard him make Avere against white men ; he said he had lived a while among the Yankees, and didn't like them ; he preferred living among our own people, and he would be damned if he Avould vote for any white man ; if there was a white man's name ou the ticket he would cut it off. 349 Q, Is that the only threat you heard him make ? A. That was the only threat I heard lum make — that he would not vote for a white man. Q. Have you heard of threats that he had made ? A. Yes, sir. Question objected to; objection sustained. Q. State whether there were such rumors afloat ? A. I have heard it said by parties that they heard him make threats — it was a general rumor over the country — about burnings and murder. Q. Were the people in a state of panic and alarm ? A. Yes, sir ; they were very much alarmed. They thought they would have their property insured ; that was my condition. Q. At that time had there been any raids of Ku Klux in that part of the country ? A. There was onlj'- one raid in that neighborhood; none before or none since. Cross- Examination by Mr. Corbin. Q. How do you know that fact ? A. I never heard of any. Q. Are you a member of the Ku Klu?; Klan ? A. No, sir ; I do not think there was one in the neighborhood. Q. You don't know anything about it, do you ? A. No, sir. Q. Were not their operations in the night, as far as you know ? A. No, sir ; but if they had been in my neighborhood, I would have heard of them. Q. Were you out at night watcliing for them ? A. No, sir. Q. How do you know, then, that they were not out every night ? A. I never heard of them. Q. How about ther operations out in the country ? A. I live near the line, and I suppose I don't go to York more thiin once a year. Q. You know the Ku Klux Avere reported raiding about the County about that time? A. Not of my own knowledge. Q. Do you know that Jim Williams made any threats ? A. No, sir ; not to my knowledge ; I never heard him directly. Q. What was the common reports of the Ku Klux operations in that country ? A. On the north-western side there were reports of them. Q. When did you first hear of them ? 350 A. It was, I think, in January. Q. Did you ever hear of JiiO Williams burning any buildings ? A. I heard of hiin receiving bribes for the purpose of burning. Q. Please answer my question ; who was it bribed him ? A. I heard it was Mr. Rose. Q. Did you know anything about it ? A. No, sir; I didn't. Q. Did you ever hear of his burning a gin-house, or Ku Kluxing women and children? A. No, sir ; I never heard of that. Q. Were you not in fear of them ? What did you do to protect your- self from him ? A. I did not do anything to protect myself individually ; I had my property insured, to protect it from fire. Q. Did you never have it insured l)efore ? A. Never, sir, till the gin house was burned near us. Q. Did you ever lay out at night for fear his company would come and kill you ? A. We have watched at nights. Q. Did you lay out in the woods and hide away ? A. No, sir; we never hid away. Q. Did you, or not, know that the colored people laid out ? A. Not of my own knowledge. I had one or two in my employ, and they did not lay out. Q. Did you understand that they did lay out, all about you ? A. Not those in my employ, or my nearest neighbors. Q. Did you tell your colored people they would not be raided on if they gtaid at home ? A. No, sir. Q. You did not feel afraid of the Ku Klux yourself? A. No, sir ; I do not know that I did. Q,. You voted the Democratic ticket a year ago, did you not ? A. Partly. Q. Did you vote the Republican ticket ? A. I voted the Reform ticket ? Q. Did you consider that a Democratic or Republican ticket ? A. There were some Republicans on it. Q. Judge Carpenter was on it, was he not? A. Yes, sir. Testimony objected to. Mr. Corbin. There is good rea.-.on for asking that question. We have shown that the Ku Klux were raiding on Republicans; we would like to find a Dcmucrat that was raided on. 351 TESTIMONY OF W. II. ATKINS. W. H. Atkins, a witness for the defense, being duly sworn, testified as follows : Direct Examination by Mr. Stanhery. Q,. Where do you live? A. At York District, about nine miles this side. Q. Did you know Jim "Williams ? A. I knew a little about him. Q. Did you live near him ? A. I lived about five miles from him. Q. Have you heard him make any threats ? A. Yes, sir. Q. At what time ? A. That was about last February. Q. Where were these threats made ? A. I heard him make these threats at Mr. Gordon's mill. Q. State to the jury what those threats were? A. He said to me, one morning, when he came to the mill : " Mr. At- kins, I will tell you, the way to decide between the blacks and the whites is to go into the old field and fight it out ; and, by God ! if my side gains the day, I am going to take from the cradle up ;" then he turned into the mill, and I did not see any more of hin^' Q. Did you hear any more from him ? A. No, sir. Cro?s-Examinatlon by Mr. Corbin. Q. You say this was last February? A. Yes, sir ; I think it was ; just before he was killed. Q. How long before he was killed? A. I think a week or ten days. Q. That was the way he intended to settle the difference between the Avhite and colored people '( A. Yes, sir. Q. What did you understand by it? A. I understood that he wanted to have some fuss. Q.- Did you know the Ku Klux had been raiding around a long time before that? A. I heard they had. Q. Was it not that fuss he referred to ? A. He didn't mention the Ku Klux. Q. Did you unclei-stand him as referring to the Ku Kkix? A. No, sir. Q. With whom, then, was the fuss ? A. To that he did not say. Q. Did he threaten anybody living around there? A. No ; he didn't. Q,. Was there not some di:r it. Q. When? A. Of nights, sir. Q. How long did they stay thera ? 368 A. V/ell, a number of them did lay out all winter, sir. Q. Do you mean to say that the colored people, at dark, went out to the woods, and lay down and slept there all night? A. Yes, sir; they did. Many of them built up brush tents in the v>oods to protect themselves from these raids. Q. Were the school houses burned last winter, or this summer, or when? A. About the burning, I don't think there were any burnt in the sum- mer, but they were torn down. Cross examination waived. TESTIMONY OF GEORGE WITHEESPOOX. George Witherspoon, a witness for the prosecution, in rebuttal, being duly sworn, testified as follows : Direct Examination by Mr. Corhin. Q. Where do you live ? A. Yorkville. Q. How long have you lived there ? A. About twenty-eight or twenty-nine years. Q. Voter there? A. Yes, sir. Q,. Do you know Jim Williams? A. Yes, sir. Q. Know the people among whom he lived ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Were you in his company ? A. Xo, sir. Q. What was his reputation as a peaceable, quiet individual? A. I knew nothing else of him but a peaceable, quiet man. Q. Was that his reputation among his people ? A. Yes, sir. Q. You knew him intimately ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did you ever hear him make any threats against the white peo- ple? A. Never did, sir. Q. Did you hear of them ? A. I heard of them after his death. (^. Ever hear of them before his death ? A. Kever heard of it before, sir. Q. From whom did you hear them after he was dead? 369 4 A. From Dr. Brattou — Dr. Rufus Brattou. Q. Who is he ? A. He is a physician there in York, sir. Q. Do you know where he is now ? A. No, sir ; I do not. The Court. That is not rebutting testimony. Mr. Corbin. I want to know, for perhaps I might call him. Cross- Examination by Mr. Stanhery. Q. iVs to Williams, what qualities had he that induced those persons of color out there to make him captain of the company ; what qualifica- tions had he '( Mr. Corbin. I don't see the materiality of that. Mr. Stanbery. Yes, sir; he was elected. The Court. Did they make him captain ? The Witness. That I cannot say, whether they made him or whether he was appointed. Q. Had he such qualifications as would fit him for that position ? A. I suppose so. Q. Was he a man likely to do what he said ? A. I don't -know, sir ; I always known him as a quiet and truthful man. Q. Did you find him to be a man that was as good as his word ? A. I never found him any other way, sir. TESTIMONY OF LEWIS HOWSEK. Lewis Howser, a witness for the prosecution, in rebuttal, being duly sworn, testified as follows : Direct Examination by Mr. Corbin. Q. Where do you live? A. I lived in York County the last ten years, but I have been from my wife ten months ; I have been down here. Q. How long did you live there before? A. I lived there ever since the year 1865. Q. When did you come down here ? A. Came down here about the 17th of March. Q. Wliy? A. The Ku Klus ran me off*. Mr. Johnson. Is that rebutting ? Mr. Corbin. No ; I didn't know that he was going to say that. 24 370 Q. Did you know Jim Williams ? , A. I (lid, sir. Q. How long have you known him ? A. Since the year 1865. Q,. Do you know tlie people among whom he lived ? A. Yes, sir. ' Q, Do you know what his reputation was as a quiet citizen ? A. Yes, sir. Q. What was it ? A. Well, sir, he was a colored man ; he was an upright geutlem:iu, in every respect, so far as I knew of him. Q. Was he a man that would make trouble ? A. No, sir ; he was not. Q. You knew him intimately ? A. I did sir. Q. Did you belong to his company ? ^ A. I did, sir. Q. Did you muster with his company ? A. I did, sir. Q. Drill? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did you ever hear him make any threats against the white peo- ple? A. I did not, sir ; white nor colored. Q. Do you know whether he instructed his company that tlrey were to kill from the cradle up ? A. No, sir, I did not ; never heard anything of the kind. Q. Have you heard it any time? A. No, sir ; I have not. Q. Since he was killed, have )'ou heard that he was going to kill from the cradle up ? A. Yes, sir ; some time since he was killed. Q. Never before ?■ A. Never before, sir. Q. Wiiom have you heard it from since he was killed ? A. From citizens that lived in Yorkvillc before I came away. Q. White or colored ? A. The lady that I lived with. Q. Who? A. IMary Williamson. Q. A wiiite lady of Yorkville ? A. Yes, sir. Q. \\'hen did you commence to lay out ? 371 A. I commenced to lay out after Jim Williams was killed, sir. Q. Were the colored people frightened there, and did they lie out at the same time ? A. They was, sir. Q. Did they commence to lie out at the same time? A. They did, sir. Cross Examination by Mr. Johnson. Q. You say you were a member of the company ? A. I was, sir. Q. When did you last muster ? A. Last mustered about three weeks before last Christmas, sir — a year ago. Q. Were you present at a muster a few days before Williams was hung ? A. No, sir ; I was not. Q. Didn't you know there was a muster of his troop? A. No ; I don't remember. Q. Did you attend all the musteriugs ? A. I did when I was well ; but when I was sick I did not. Q. Were you sick in February or March last ? A. I was, with some chills, sir ; I was not fit for any duty towards mustering. Q. Then you don't know, in point of fact, that his company was mus- tered in' February, before he was killed ? A. No, I do not. Q. Do you know anything about his refusing to give up his arms ? A. I do ; I was at the Cross Roads ; a meeting was called to meet there, between Yorkville and where I live, on a Saturday morning; there was two men from Yorkville that he said wanted him to give his arms up ; I went there to meet him. Q. Were they given up ? A. Of course they gave them up ; they was not given up that day, but they gave them up smce. Q. Were they given up then ? A. No, sir; they was not. Q. Why not ? A. Well, Jim Williams wouldn't consent to give them up. Q. How long Avas that before the poor fellow was hung ? A. To the best of my knowledge, I suppose, sir, more than about two weeks, as well as I can remember. Q,. You were then well enough to be present at that meeting? A. I was. 372 Q. How far was the meeting from Yorkviile ? A. I suppose about nine miles, sir. Q. But you cannot say whether you were well enough to attend a muster if there was one that met on the Friday before he was hung ? A. No, sir ; I don't remember anything about his having a muster ou Friday ; I am speaking of that what 1 remember ; what I don't remem- ber, I won't speak of Q. But you were present when the guns were refused to be given up ? A. I was present when he was called ou to give up his guns. Re-Direct Examination. Q. Did you hear Williams give any roason why he wouldn't give up the guns ? A. I did, sir ; he told them that they hadn't given him any arms ; and he didn't know how to give his arras to thnn. Q. Whom did he tell this to ? A. Mr. Edward Crawford, Mr. Joe Moore, Jim Pursue and David Russell, from 'Yorkviile ; I was present and heard it all. (J. Did you have any notice to muster the Friday before Jim Williams was killed ? A. I did not, sir. Q. Did you hear of anything of the kind ? A. I never heard of anything of the kind. Q. You lived very near Jim Williams ? A. Within a mile of him, sir. Q. If there had been a muster you would have known it, wouldn't you ? Mr. Johnson. That won't do; that is for the jury. Q. What do you say ? The Court. No, that won't do. TESTIMONY OF ALLEN WHITE. Allen White, a witness for the prosecution, in rebuttal, being duly sworn, testified as follows : Direct Examination by Mr. Corbin. Q. Where do you live ? A. In Yorkviile. * Q,. How long have you lived there ? A. All my life. Q,. A voter there ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Republican ? 373 A. Yes, sir. Q. Did you know Jim Williams ? A. Yes, sir, Q. Do you know the people amoug whom he lived ? A. No, sir ; I did uot ; when he lived in York I knew Mr. Raiuey, whom he belonged to. Q. How long have you known Jim Williams ? A. About seventeen years. Q. Do you know what his character was as a quiet, peaceable citizen ? A. As far as ever I knew of him, he was, sir. Q,. Did he have such a reputation as that? A. I never heard anything else. Q. Did you ever hear of any threats that he had made against the white people ? A. Never, until I heard of them here in the Court House, sir. Cross -Examination by Mr. Johnson. Q. How far do you live from v/here he lived ? A. Where I live ; I live about ten miles now — not then — he used to live in York. Q. What is the nearest that you have lived from Jim Williams' house ? A. Now ? Q,. No ; at any time ? A. Well, I used to live, when he lived in York, about a quarter of a mile, but now it is about, where he lived, from York now, about ten miles. Q. How long have you lived where you now live ? A. Well I am living about eighty miles now of where I used to live. Q. I thought you lived now in the same place ? A. No, sir ; I am about eighty-five miles from home. Q,. What do you mean by that ; is your residence eighty-five miles from home ? A. I am at this time eighty-five miles from home, now. " , Mr. Johnson. I am a good deal more ; where is your home ? A. In Yorkville. Q. Plow long have you lived at the home which you now have in York ? A. I have been living there about four years. Q,. What is the distance of that home from where Williams lived ? A. About ten miles. TESTIMONY OF ANDY TIMMS. Andy Timms was re-called for the prosecution, in rebuttal, and testified as follows : 374 Direct Examination by Mr. Corhin. ' Q. When did youi' company muster last ? A. Three ^veeks before Christmas, sir. Q. That the last regular muster of it ? A. That was tlie last time they was called together. Oross-Examination bij Mr. Johnson. Q. Don't you know some of them mustered the Friday before Wil- liams was killed ? A. No, sir ; they did not. Q. You sure of that ? A. I know that. Q. How? A. Because I was Company Clerk. They didn't go without my orders. Q. Now, I understand you have stated positively to the jury that the last muster of the company, or any members of the company, was, when ? A. Three weeks before Christmas ; that was the last muster that was held ; some of the boys met, yes, sir, at the muster ground, but there was no muster ordered. Q. Did they meet afterwards ? A. There was no more meeting after that. Q. Did any of the boys meet there ? A. No, sir ; not that I heard or know, and I was right close to the muster ground. Mr. Corbin. I think we close here. Of course, except as to this point, the defense has still left open, as to the character of the organization in 1868. jNIr. Johnson. The witness we expected is not here, and we will not ask the Court to wait ; we have finished. Mr. Corbin. If the Court please, it is suggested by ray,associate, and in that suggestion I concur, that the vast mass of testimony Avhich has been adduced in this case would seem to require some little examination and arrangement before we go into the argument, and we would request the Court to adjourn until ten o'clock to-morrow morning. Ten o'clock, it was thought by the Court, might interfere with the meeting of the Grand Jury; and, therefore. Court was adjourned until 11 o'clock, December 16. 375 Columbia, December 16, 1871. ARGUMENT OF HON. D. H. CHAMBERLAIN. Maxj it 2^lcase your Honors and Gentlemen of the Jury : You are now approaching the close of a long triaL The issue between the United States and this prisoner is now to be submitted to you upon the law and upon the evidence, as developed in this trial. You cannot, gentlemen of the jury, be unaware that this case, in all its features, is a most remarka- ble and interesting one. You cannot be unaware that, not only the community in this State is interested in this trial, but that the entire country is watching, with unusual interest and anxiety, for the issue of this inquiry. You know, gentlemen of the jury, that not only your in- dividual interests, your safety, your protection, your security as citizens, is involved in this trial, but you know, before I remind you, that broader interests than yours, or those of this defendant, are to be determined by your verdict. I do not feel, gehtlemen of the jury, as I have sometimes felt ia com- mencing an argument for the Government, and, in urging upon you a verdict of guilty against this defendant, that I am pressing for the life or the liberty of a man whose interests and whose defense have not been committed to competent and capable hands. I can have no fears, gen- tlemen of the jury, in this trial, that everything that can make for the defendant, will not only not be presented to you, but I know that it will go to you comraeuded with all the' learning, and forced upon you with all the eloquence that the bar of the United States can boast. I shall not, therefore, feel that I can possibly exceed the measure of ray duty to the Government of the United States, if I present to you, in all their enormit}'', and all their details, and with whatever of force I can command, all the circumstances and considerations v»'hich point to the guilt of this prisoner. And, gentlemen of the jury, not only that, but I am urged to a more than usual effort to discharge my full duty, by the consciousness of what I have already, urged upon you, that this trial and its results stretch far beyond this defendant, and far beyond this Court room, and touch the vital interests of every citizen, and go down to the very foundations of our American liberty and government. Now, gentlemen of the jury, and if it please your Honors, I believe that there are no contested legal points a1>out which it is proper that I should address myself to the Court, at this time. I am not aware that there is any contest betv.'een the counsel for the defense and ourselves, as to the nature and definitions of conspiracy, or what it is necessary for the Government to prove, in order to maintain this indictment; and I shall, therefore, proceed to lay this case before you, as set forth 376 in the indictment and as established by the evidence wliich has been pre- sented in support of it. This indictment contains two cbunts against this defendant. The first charges him Avith conspiring with others to violate the provisions of the first Section of the Act of 1870, by hindering and preventing divers male citizens of African descent from voting at future elections, and names the election to occur in October, 1872, as the time when this prevention and this. intimidation was to take effect. The second count charges him with conspiring with others to injure, oppress and intimidate Jim Williams, because he had voted at -a former election for a member of the Congress of the United States. That is the scope of this indictment. And now, gentlemen of the jury, let me tell you, before 1 proceed fur- ther, what a conspiracy is. A conspiracy is an agreement or combination between two or more persons, by their concerted action, to do an unlaw- ful act. You mark the definition, gentlemen of the jury. It is the agreement or combination to do the unlawful act. The unlawful act may never be done. No step may ever be taken to accomplish that unlawful purpose ; but the essence of the offense is present, the crime is completed, when the agreement and combination is formed to do the un- lawful act. That is all that it would be necessary, in this instance, to i:>rove; simply that Robert Hayes Mitchell, this defendant, did conspire, combine, or agree with other persons, to do an unlawful act by their united action. Now, gentlemen of the jury, I beg you to carry this definition through this examination and argument, that a conspiracy is not an act — an overt act — but that it is an agreement — an agreeing together with i)arties united to accomplish, by their unlawful action, an unlawful act or pur- pose. And now, gentlemen of the jury, before I go another step, let me call your attention to another im])ortant principle, which must be carried in your mind throughout this examination. If there are twelve men, twelve individuals, in the conspiracy, when that conspiracy begins, they are, in the eye of the law, one man ; they breathe one breath ; they speak one voice; they wield one arm; and, therefore, it is, gentlemen of the jury, that the law says that the acts, the words, the declarations of one of these twelve individuals, while in the pursuit of their unlawful purpose, is the act, the word, the declaraticm' of all. What, therefore, gentlemen of the jury, any one of the conspirators whom we shall connect with this transaction while they were on that raid, as it is called, said, or what one of them did, what any one of them declared to be the purpose of that conspiracy, is the declaration of Kobert Hayes Mitchell, and every one 877 who joined with that conspiracy ; and it binds him as much as if the words had come from his own lij3s, or the acts from his own hands. Now, gentlemen of the jury, in proving a conspiracy, there are two ways. We may prove a conspiracy directly, by bringing before you the written agreement — the conspiracy as recited and written out and agreed upon, in terms and in words ; or Ave may prove the conspiracy indirectly, by proving the acts, and the words, and the declarations of those who were engaged iu the conspiracy. We enter, on this occasion, upon both methods of proof. We have to lay before you now the agreement, writ- ten and expressed upon paper ; and, after that, we have to lay before YOU the acts, the declarations, the things said and done by those who joined in this conspiracy. The evidence, gentlemen of the jury, in this case has been long and circumstantial, and I shall do you the honor, at the outset, to assume that your recollection of this evidence is as perfect as my own, and I shall not, except when I desire to call especial attention to some parts of this evidence, be in the least obliged to rehearse the testimony again to )'ou, Our first method, therefore, of proving this conspiracy against this defendant is by asking your attention to the written agreement, to the terms and purposes of the conspiracy as they were written down and assented to by the conspirators, and as they were enforced by an oath to be carried into effect by this defendant and his fellow-conspirators. Now, gentlemen of the jury, I hold in my hand what the Government says is the written agreement, the terms and the purposes of tliis unlaw- ful combination in which this defendant was engaged. What is this ])aper? What is the evidence that connects this paper with this defend- ant ? You remember, gentlemen of the jury, the first witness that the Government put upon the stand testified that this i)aper was found among the private papers of one Samuel G. Brown, a citizen of York County. You remember that Mr. Albertus Hope, the second witness, testified that, in 1868, he expressed to Mr. Jataes Avery — Major Avery — a desire to see the " ground work," to use his own expression, of this order, about which he had heard ; and that Major Avery gave to him a paper, in response to his request, containing the " ground work " of the order, and he delivered that paper to Mr. Samuel G. Brown, He also testified that this paper, which I hold in ray hand, and which has been presented to you, appeared, iu its general terms, to be that which he re- ceived from Major Avery; and, further, that the paper itself which he received from Major Avery, and which he delivered to Mr. Brown, con- sisted of one sheet and a half sheet, as this paper does which I hold in my hand. Now, then, gentlemen of the jury, who was Samuel G. Brown, in his relation to this conspiracy ? We have the testimony of Mr. Gunn that 378 he recognized Mr. Brown as a member of the Klan ; that he made the signs of the Klau', and Mr. Brown responded to those signs ; and that, in a conversation with Wesley Smith, another member of the order, they discussed the affairs of Uie order; and it was then, in tlie presence of Mr. Gunn and Mr. Wesley Smith, that Mr. Brown made the declai-ation that he was a member of the order, and that his Klan — he claimed to be the Chief — " could kill and whip more niggers than any Klan in York County." Is that all of the evidence, gentlemen of the jury, to prove that Mr. Samuel G. Brown was a member of the Klan ? No. Elias Ralnsay meets him at Sharon Church, at a meeting of the Klan, when a new Chief is elected. Andrew Kirkpatrick, fuiother member of the order, meets Samuel G. Brown at Sharon Church ; and both of them have been heard upon the stand to testify to the presence of Samuel G. Brown upon that occasion. Samuel G. Brown, therefore, by his own proven statements, and by the testimony of two of his fellow-members, was a member of the order known as the Ku Klux Klan. This paper, therefore, gentlemen of the jury, in my hand, is taken from the private papers of a proved conspirator and member of the order. There is, in addition to this, evidence which identifies this paper as the same that was given by Major Avery to Mr. Albertus Hope, and by Mr. Hope to Mr. Samuel G. Brown, a member of the order. What, then, gentlemen of the jury, is this paper ? It purports to be the oath, the constitution and ])y^]aws of the Ku Klux Klan of the State of South Carolina. By the evidence which we have presented, it is shown to come from Major Avery ; and who is he? Let us pause a mo- nient to inquire. John Caldwell, who acknowledges himself to be a mem- ber of the order, states that JNIajor Avery was the Chief of the Klan for York County. He does not state this upon hearsay or report, but he tells you that he was present at the meeting of the order, at a store in the town of Yorkville, vvhere Major Avery was elected Chief of the County. This paper, therefore, gentlemen of the jury, comes from the Chief of the order of York County. It comes to Mr. Albertus Hope, who acknovrl edged himself to be a member of the order ; it goes from him to Mr. Samuel G. Brown, proved to be a member of the order; and from Samuel G. Brown it comes to you to-day. What does it purport to be? It deckres itself to be the oath, constitution and by-laws of the Ku Klux Klan of South Carolina. This sheet and a half, gentlemen of the jury, is the " ground-work " of the order in- York County; from Major Avery to Albertus Hops, and from Albertus Hope to Samuel G. Brown, all mem- bers of the order, and now it comes to you. Therefore, I say to you, gentlemen of tlie jury, that you stand face to face with the written agree- 379 ment, with the detailed conspiracy, with which we propose to connect this defendant. Now let us axamine it, and see if it purports to be the constitution and by-laws of the Ku Klux Klan. Let us see whether it is an innocent agreement, such as good citizens, who look to the peace and Avelfare of the country, might well be engaged in, or whether it is not, upon its face, an agreement that seems to put to the blush every claim of the age to advancing civilization. Let us see whether it is not an agreement that ought to make us fear whether we have advanced yet beyond the age when might was right, and nothing but power prevented the destruction of every liberty. "What is this paper? and what are its purposes ? and how is this Ku Klux Klan to move on in its operations ? Why, gentlemen of the jury, the first provision of the constitution, to which I desire to call your attention, is, that Article 5, Section 1, requires that every member cff this order should provide himself with a pistol, aKu Klux gown and a sigua^ instrument. Note that, gentlemen of the jury. This conspiracy, or this agreement, is to be carried out, in the first place, by arming every mem- ber with a pistol, and by disguising him in a Ku Klux gown, and providing hirp with a signal instrument. Armed, disguised, and with a signal instrument, which shall make it unnecessary to use the human voice — such are the first features of this agreement? Now, what is the next significant feature of the agreement? That any person who shall divulge, or cause to be divulged, any of the doings or purposes of this organization, shall suffer Death. Is that an innocent agreement, gentlemen ? Every member armed v/ith a pistol, disguised in a gown, with his signal instrument, and if he makes known any of the affairs of this order, he shall die! Does that look like innocence? I read further : " We oppose and reject " — What ? False principles and bud government? Unconstitutional laws? Assaults upon our citizens? " We oppose andj^reject the principles." Yv'^hat ? Bad political princi- ples? There may be, and perhaps are, bad men in all parties, but this declaration says : " We oppose and reject the principles of the Radical party," and we arm ourselves with a pistol, we disguise ourselves with a gown, we carry our signal instrument, and we punish any man who dis- closes any of our affairs with death ! and all in order to oppose and reject the principles of the Radical party. What, gentlemen of the jury, have we come upon now in this agree- ment? It is an agreement to oppose a political party without discrimi- nation. It is not individuals of the party to whom we are to be opposed, but we are to " oppose and reject the principles of the Radical ])arty." AVc are to do it with " })istols, and in disgilise," and with our "sic^n!.! instruments," and any man who tells of it shall die ! Now, then, look 380 at this agreement. We have discovered that there ia an organization, armed aud disguised; we have a penalty of death fur a divulging mem- ber ; and all, according to its own declaration, in order that avb may oppose and reject the principles of a political party in the State. What next ? " No per.sou of color shall be a member of this order." The lines are now narrowed, and this order is seen, not only to be a political organizafton, but it is found now to be aimed against those citizens of a particular color. " No person of color shall ever be admitted a member of this order." Why not ? Can we not suppose that persons of color may be on the side of "justice, humanity, and constitutional law, as be- queathed to us by our forefathers," in the language of this oath ? Yet no person of color, Avhatever his principles, whatever his life, shall ever be a member of this order. Here you reach the touch-stone of this con- spiracy, and you find it an armed, secret, disguised confederacy, punish- ing kfl members with death for divulging its secrets, and aimed against the Radical party, and excluding every person of color from its membership. What next, gentlemen ? " We are on the side of constitutional liberty, as bequeathed to us in its ])urity by our forefathers." What does this mean ? I can put an interpretation upon such language which will give it an innocent meaning. If found in connection with an instrument, which boars upon its face, in every other respect, the seal and evidence of an innocent and laudable purpose, you might conclude that " consti- tutional liberty, as bequeathed to us in its purity by our forefathers," was an innocent phrase, expressive of reverence for the principles which animated and guided the fathers of the Republic. What, gentlemen of the jury, does it mean here in this charter of the Ku Klux Klan of South Carolina '? What does it mean here, interpreted in connection with the pistol, Ku Klux gown aud signal instrument? Nay, gentle- men of the jury, what does it mean, interpreted in connection with this j)hrase, " No person of color shall ever be a member of this order ?" Gentlemen, the answer must come to every mind, and from every lip, that it means constitutional liberty, the liberty conferred t)y the Consti- tution of the United States, before those great amendments had been in- corporated into that Constitution — those great amendments which destroy slavery, and elevate the colored race to the rank and to the rights of American citizens. It means, *' We are in favor of the Constitution as it stood, and as it was interpreted when slavery was the condition of two- thirds of the present population of South Carolina ; when, in place oj sitting upon juries, and electing the officers of the State, you, the mem- bers of the colored race, stood at the whi})ping post, or crouched at the auction block." It means that the purpose of this Ku Klux Klan, whose charter contains those ominous words, is, by the express terms of their agreement, the restoration of tlie colored race to the condition, 381 civil, political aud personal, in which they stood when our fathers framed the Con!?titution. Gentlerhen of the jury, as I have already said, these apparently inno- cent words, interpreted in the light of the pistol, the Ku Klux gown, the signal instrument, the penalty of death, the exclusion of every colored man from membership, become the plain and appalling evidence of a purpose no less vast and desperate than the destruction, the utter over- throvr, nay, the turning back of the entire tide of our history since the opening of the last great struggle on this continent between the spirit of slavery and spirit of justice and liberty. Kot only, therefore, gentlemen, does this instrument, which we are now examining, furnish a machinery for crimes; not only does it exclude an entire race, who form a majority of our fellow-citizens, bat it declares, in the clause which we are now immediately considering, it declares its broad and general purpose to be, to destroy the civil and political and personal rights of our entire col- ored race. That, gentlemen of the jury, is what these conspirators have written ; but I need not tell you that no conspirators ever committed to paper the entire scope of their agreement. They don't trust it to any paper to dis- close to the world the extent of the purpose for which they combine; and, therefore, you don't expect that even this agreement, as it has now been presented to you, will disclose the entire purpose and plan and mode of operation of this Klan. But this clearly appears, and you will not for- get it, that under the written terms of this agreement, it is a secret, dis- guised, armed conspiracy, directed against a political party, and ulti- mately against the colored portion of our fellow-citizens. That, gentle- men of the jury, is what we find to be the nature of this conspiracy, simply from an examination of its written agreement. I now come to another kind of evidence which will determine for you what was the purpose of this organization. It is the declaration and tes- timony of its own members. You have seen what there is in this paper; what they say they meant, in explicit terms. Now, let us see how this was interpreted by those who have acknowledged that they took this oath, and subscribed to this constitution, and who have become full mem- bers of this order. You recollect the testimony of Mr. Osmond Gunthorpe ; that he joined this order of the Ku Klux in 1868; that he thought, and was told, that it was an organization simply for self protection, and that he joined it with that intent; not that he himself apprehended any danger, but seeing that all his neighbors joined this mutual protection society, he, therefore, joined it himself. And what does he tell you he found, when he got be- neath its written oath and constitution, was its purpose? He tells us that it was a political organization; that ij;s purpose was to control the 382 eleclions, and while they hud not yet risou to the height of killing uegro voters, they even then proposed, in 1868, to go to the election at Rock Hill, and without the use of any great violence, still to control the elec- tion by crowding away the Kadical voters from the polls. You remem- ber, gentlemen of the jury, that this was in 1868, and that Osmond Gun- thorpe was then a member of the Ku Klux Klan, and that that was its purpose, as he discovered for himself after he had taken its oath and found out its principles and purposes. Now let us turn to the testimony upon this point. I will read a portion of the testimony of ^Ir. Gun- tht>rpo. "Q. State whether you joined the Ku Klux Klan, and when ? "A. I joined it, sir, in 18ti8, in the month of August; I am not certain about the date. "Q. Where? " A. Down near Ebenezer. " Q. In York County ? " A. Yes, sir. " Q,. Who initiated you ? " A. Dr. ]-]d\vard T. Avory. " Q,. Can you give us the substance of the oath you took ? " A. No, sir ; I cannot. " Q. What was its general import, so far as you can recollect? " A. I cannot recollect near all of it ; that we w as opposed to the Radi- cal party ; and were to project fellow-members' widows and their house- holds, female friends ; and, I believe, that was about all. " Q. And what was the penalty ? "A. The penalty for divulging the secrets of the organization was death. " Q. "Wniat was the mode in which the purpose of the organization was to be carried out — this opposiiig the Radical party ? " A. I think it was the intention of the organization to control elec- tions. " Q. How were they to do it? " A. At that time, the understanding I had was, to do it by intimida- tion. " Q. Did you have any order to go out and assist in that business ? " A. No, sir ; I never received one. " Q. Did you receive any notice to go to Rock Hill ? " A. No, sir ; I received no notice, but I understood the day of elec- tion, in 1868, they were not to use any force, but by crowding the box they were to keep all from voting they could. "Q. All who? "A. All of the Radical party. 383 " Q. Who were tliey to keep away fVom the poU.s? "A. All I understood was, they were to keep all the Radical party from votiii!;^ they could, by crowding the ballot box. " Q. Wiiat did you do then ? \ "A. I never went to the election at all. i " Q. What did you do in reference to the order ? " A. I left it, sir. "Q. Why? "A. Because I believed it was not what I thonj^^Ut it to be. I didn't understand, when I went in, that it was a political organization, and I saw it was, and it w'as on these grounds. " Q. What did .you think it was before you got into it? " A. I thought it was an organization for the protection of each other, but not to interfere with any other party. " Q. When you came inside of it, what did you find it to be ? "A. I found it to be a political organization, to try to control the elections for the Democratic party, at that time." That is his testimony of the purposes of this order in its young days, and, probably, before it had enveloped in its meshes the greater part of that community; but as ^r back as 1868, Osmond Gunthorpe, a member of that order, discovered that its principles were political, and that it in- tended to control the election in the interest of the Democratic party. I come now to the testimony of Kirkland L. Gunn, also a member of the order, who was in communication and conversation with mem- bers of '^he order; a man of intelligence, and a citizen of York County; well informed, and acquainted with the persons and purposes of the order; and what does he tell you? He tells us, in precise terms, that its purpose was political ; that it was aimed against the Radical party ; and especially against the colored members of the Radical party ; and that its mode of operation was the killijig and whipping of prominent Radicals, and the terrorizing and intimidation of the negroes generally throughout the country. And let me here call your attention, gentlemen of the jury, to the fact that this testi- mony stands totally uncontradicted. Our witnesses tell you that the purpose of the Klan was directly political, and aimed directly against the colored people, and that they carried out this purpose by whipping and killing. Now, if that was not the purpose of the order, where are its members, that they do not come forward to-day and rescue this imperilled brother? If it is a charitable association for mutual self-protection, where are its members, that they do not own their membership and keep their oaths to rescue a distressed brother? Is not this a brother Ku Klux in distress ? What hinders them from corning forward to-day and saying : 384 "\Ye are members of the order, and we will prove to you that our pur- poses Avere innocent ; that we did not aim against a political party, but sira[>ly to protect our lives, our children, and our friends, from negro outrages?" I will tell you why, gentlemen of the jury : It is because every one of them knows that if he puts himself upon that stand and confesses that he belonged to the order described in this 2:)aper, he is a felon, and goes to tlie Penitentiary. That is what keeps his brother Ku Klux from coming to rescue this imperilled brother; that is what keeps them out of this Court and from con- tradicting Mr. Gunthorpe's and Mr. Guun's testimony. An innocent order, indeed ! Our eminent friends tell us it is a charitable association ; and yet, when one of those members, who is simply in the execution of the purposes of this chra-itable order, is put upon his trial, they are as silent as the grave. Not one of them to-day dares to acknowledge him- self a member to save Rob(?rt Hayes Mitchell, his brother, who belonged to that organization. Where are they? And echo answers, where? The officers of this Court cannot find them, and those who sit here to-day, sit with sealed lips. Well, gentlemen of the jury, what does i\[r. Kirkland L. Gunn tell vou? He savs that the order was political; that it was aimed against negroes, and that its purpose was the killing ant whipping and intimida- ting of the negroes of that County generally, in order to control the elections. For one moment, gentlemen, let me call your attention to some of the testimony of Kirkland L. Gunn : " Q. What v,-as the obligation and purpose of the Klan ? " A. The obligation, sir, that I took was that I should not divulge any part of the secrets of the Klan that I had joined, and it wa's for the pur- pose of putting down Radical rule and negi'o suffrage. " Q. What was the general object and purpose of the order ? " A.' That was the purpose of the organization, sir. " Q. Have you ever heard the constitution and by-laws of the order read ? " Q. I heard it read, sir, when I was initiated. "Q,. How were you initiated? Describe to the jury .the process of initiation. " A. I was knelt down, sir, and the oath was read to nie, and then the constitution and bydaws were read to me, sir. " Q. Now, I want you to look at that constitution and by-laws, and say whether that was the constitution and by-laws of the order ?" [Handing to the witness the constitution and by-laws which we have here.] 385 " Q,. Mr. Gunn, you have stated the general purposes of the order. Now, -will you please state to the jury how those purposes were to be car- ried into effect?" Gentlemen of the jury, I am sure you do not forget that this witness is a Ku Klux — a member of the order. " A. Well, sir, that is kno\vn, I think ; but the way that I was told that they were going to carry this into effect was by killing off the white Radicals, and by whipping and intimidating the negroes, so as to keep them from voting for any men who held Radical offices. " Mr. Johnson. We reserve objections to that'; it is of no conse- quence. " Q. Pursuant to that mode of intimidating and killing voters, was there anything of the kind done Y»'i thin your knowledge.? " Mr. Staubery. We object to that question — object to his saying what he was told. " The Court. We think the question may be asked. [To the witness.] State what was done in pursuance of the object of the order? What was done pursuant to the purpose of the order, as you have stated it ac- cording to your knowledge ? "A. Their principle was to whip such men as they called Radicals, and men who were ruiniug.the negro population, &c., and they murdered some. " Q. Well, Mr. Gunn, when did they do this? night time or day time? " A. In the night time, sir. " Q. State whether the organization was armed according to the by- laws ? " A. Yes, sir ; they were armed. " Q. What were their arms ? * " A. Most generally pistols ; sometimes shot guns, muskets, &c. " Q. What is the Ku Klux gown, referred to in the by-laws ? " A. It is a large gown made — all that I ever saw was made of some solid colored goods ; I don't know- what the color was ; it looked dark in the night ; I never saw a gown in daylight. " Q. What were those gowns worn for ? " A. To disguise the person, sir. " Q- Were the purposes of the order to be carried out with the dis- guises on? "A. Yes, sir. " Q. When the Klau was assembled to prosecute any of its purposes, such as whipping and killing, were they disguised or not? " A. Always, sir. " Q. And always moving when ? 25 386 " cV. In the night." He then testifies that he himself was ordered upon two raids. I now pause, for n, moment, to consider the value of Mr. Guuu's testimony. It was developed, on the cross-examination, that !Mr. Gunn had been to Georgia^ and had visited the Attorney General of the United States, and that he afterwards saw hiiu and made the disclosures to him of his connection with the order, and of its purposes and methods. That he afterwards went to Washington, and, in an interview with the Attorney General of the United States, he received 6200. Now, gentlemen of the juiy, I understand that if a party giving testimony, or divulging secrets, is promised any reward, or any inducement is held out to him to make liis confession or give his evidence, it tends to destroy and diminish the credibility of the Avitness. If it can be shown that, before he gave that testimony and made these disclosures, before he stated to the Attorney Geuercl of the United States that he was a member of the order, and Avliat its purposes were, he had been promised or received a reward ; but as to any evidence that Mr. Gunn, previous to his disclosures to the At- torney General of the United States being promised, or that he received, any bride or offer of reward, there is none. He went and made his dis- closures, tlnd there is not a tittle of evidence in the case that his disclos- ures were prompted by any offer or expectation of reward. Now, gentlemen of the jury, it was not improper for Mr. Gunn, who was a n>an of business, whose time had been occupied, and who had been diverted from following his occupation by disclosing this conspiracy, which, up to that time, had maintained its secrecy, to receive that sum of money ; nor was there anything objectionable on the part of the At- torney General of the United States in giving Mr. Gunn that money, under those circumstances. I say there was not, gentlemen of the jury ; and his testimony goes to you, to-day, free from any evidence that, be- fore he ha I made these disclosures, he had been enticed, in any way ex- cept by his own conscience and will, to make those disclosures. But, gentlemen of the jury, the testimony of Kirkland L. Gunn may be left out of this case, and still the character of the agreement stands confirmed by the testimony of other witnesses, against whom even this ^^uspicion, which is without legal foundation, cannot be raised. "We have confirmed what I have argued to you to be the purpose and method of the Klan, by the testimony of j\Ir. Gunn, and I come now, gentlemen of tlie jury, to the testimony of Charles W. Fo.-ter, another witness, who confesses to you that he was a member of the order ; that he was, for a long time, a member; and, unlike Mr. Gunn, that he did go upon raids ; unlike Mr. Gunn, that he received his interpretation from the acts of the order, and not from their declaration or from their written constitution and by-laws. Charles W. Foster was not only a Ku Klux, but he was 387 an active Kii Klux. He went upon raids and executed the puq^oses of the Klan in overt acts. Let us look at his testimony : " Q. Do you remember the oath you took ? "A. I suppose I could, " Q. Tell us, as near as you can, the character of that oath? " A. Well, sir, the first was to protect womea and children, I believe ; put down Radicalism, put down Union Leagues, &c. " Q. What was the penalty, if anything, to the oath? " A. The penalty was, if a man divulged any secret of the society, he was to suffer death ! death ! ! death ! ! ! " Q. Would you recognize the oath if you should hear it again ? "A, I suppose I would, six-. " Q. Listen to this. [Counsel Ijere read the oath as read to Gunn.] " Q. What do you say to that obligation? " A. That is about the same that we had. " Q. Now, Mr, Foster, state Avhat the general purpose of the order was ? " A. The general purpose of the order? " Q. Yes, as you understood it, practically carried into effect ?" Then that question is objected to, and, finally, the Court says : " Ask the witness w'hat the purposes were to be carried out. " Q. How wei'e the purposes of the order to be carried out? "A. Well, sir, generally, whipping those men Avho lielonged to the .League — members of the League. "Q. The Union League? " A. Of the Union League — both white and black." And then he describes, as you, gentlemen of the jury, will remember, the various raids upon which he went; and, among others, he details the circumstances of the raid upon a man by the name of John Thomasson, and the question is : " Q. What was he accused of? "A. He was called a Radical in the neighborhood; he had taught a nigger school, and voted the Radical ticket, " Q, "Was that the reason of your visiting him ? Tell us what they said ? " A. They called him out, and told him to let Radicalism alone." Gentlemen of the jury, you remmember the testimony of Foster in its details, and I need not occupy your time in going over it again ; aqd now Avhere do we arrive ? We have examined the written agreement and coiislitution, and have found that it j^rovided for a secret orgauiza- 388 tion, and that the penalty for divulging its secrets was death ; that it was armed ; that it was disguised ; that it was aimed against the Radical party, and more particularly against the negroes of the Radical party. That is the written agreement. Now, what have we seen from the state- ments of" these members of the order as to its purposes as developed by its acts? Why that, in 1868, in its incipiency, it aimed to control the election for the Democratic party, and that, in 3870 and 1871, hy the' testimony of Mr. Gunn and of Mr. Foster, and the testimony of other witnesses, which you will remember, its purpose was still to control the elections ; to intimidate the negroes and prevent them from a free exer- cise of their judgment in the matter of suffrage. Those are tlie two kinds of proof, gentlemen of the jury, that refer to this general conspiracy : the direct i^roof of the written agreement, and the indirect, but still more conclusive, evidence of the acts and purposes of the order, as stated to you by those^who had taken tlie oath, who had o-one upon raids, who had conversed with members of the Klan, and who knew it thoroughly in its purposes and operations. Now, what have we shown? We have, gentlemen of the jury, first, the Ku Klux Klan — an armed, secret, political organization — sworn by an oath, under the pen- alty of death, to keep its secrets from the world ; carrying out its pur- pose, throughout the County of York, by the killing, whipping and in- timidation of the Radical party, and, more particularly, of the negroes belonging to that party. Gentlemen, against this evidence, what have we? If it be — as the im- pression has been sought to be made— if it be anything less than what I have described it to be, why has it not been explained to-day in behalf of this poor prisoner? That is what the Government says your Ku Klux Klan means. Why is it not denied ? Where is James William Avery, Chief of your County? Surely he could come here and tell you that, in 1868, he organized a society for the mutual protection of himself and his neighbors. He could show you that its purpose was within the law ; and that all the acts for which he is responsible, or which he com- mitted, were strictly within the law, and not an unlawful conspiracy. Where are the Chiefs of the Klan who enticed this poor prisoner ? Is yonder door barred to their entrance? AVhy are they taking their ease in foreign lands, where they cannot be reached ? Here is a distressed brother member, charged with being a member of a conspiracy to de- prive divers male citizens, of African descent, of their right to A'ote, and the evidence against him is that he belonged to this illegal organization. Can it not be ex[^laincd? Gentlemen of tlie jury, not a mem])rr of the order stands here to con- tradict wliat we have i)roved to be the purpose of that order. Why, gen- tlemen, if this prisoner is to be def^^nded, how much easier to have put his 389 defense upon the testimony of his fellow-members. What is the evidence they must submit if he is to be saved? How much easier it would have been to do this, than to bring our distinguished friends here from a dis- tance to aid him ! With what ? not their testimony, which would acquit liim, but simply their learning and their eloquence, to persuade you that this testimony is not sufficient to convict. They are under no obligations. 'They have taken no oath to protect and defend fellow Ku Klux ; they are not knights errant ; and they do not come here to-day for love, but they come here in the exercise of their profession ; while all those who swore with Robert Hayes Mitchell that they would stand by and protect their fellow-members are nowhere to be found on this day of a brother's trial. Now, gentlemen of the jury, this conspiracy, for which we are prose- cuting this defendant, is the general conspiracy, which we have proved is embraced by the agreement and statement of members of this order. I now come to the second division of this argument, which is the spe- cific occasion on which this general conspiracy, embracing among its mem- bers this defendant, went upon the practical execution of their agreement. We come now to the 6th day of March, 1871. We are to see whether Robert H. Mitchell, this prisoner, with the others named in this indict- ment, did, on that specific occasion, undertake to carry out this general purpose which we have described in the agreement, and by the statements of acknowledged members. You remember, gentlemen of the jury, the story of the Jim Williams raid ; that it was on the night of the 6th of March, 1871. You remember the testimony of Elias Ramsey, of John Caldwell, of Andrew Kirk- patrick, of Samuel Ferguson — all of them members of the Klan, and all of them present on that occasion. You remember the meeting at the Briar Patch, and the conspirators there assembled, going to the cross- roads, near Squire Wallace's, where they met the four Shearer boys, and where this prisoner, Robert Hayes Mitchell, first appears. You remem- ber that the four Shearer boys were sworn into the order at the cross- roads, near Squire Wallace's, and that then they took up their march. Here, gentlemen of the jury, we have the conspiracy literally and visibly in motion. This general conspiracy of the Ku Klux Klan takes up its line of march. for the accomplishment of its purposes.- And now comes the evidence which points to this defendant as guilty upon this indictment. Now mark, near Squire Wallace's, their ranks are recruited by this defendant, and they take up their line of march, dis- guised, marching two by two, under the lead of Dr. James Rufus Brat- ton, upon an innocent undertaking, upon a charitable errand ! No harm intended to any one, but simply protection against those horrible out- 390 rages of the negro militia I And here is James Rufus Bratton, the leader of that moving conspiracy. They come to McCounellsville ; they arrive at the plantation of James Moore ; they knocked at the door of Gadsden Steele, a colored man ; and now remember, gentlemen of the jury, that every act and every word of any one member of that marching conspi- racy, is the act and word of every other member of that marching con- spiracy. If the humblest man "who rode in that party did an act, or uttered a word, it is the act and the word of every other man who formed a part of that consi^iracy. They come to the door of Gadsden Steele,- on the plantation of James Moore ; they briug him forth and question him about his gun, and not be- ing satisfied with his answer, they take him to Mr. Moore himself, and calling him out, they ask him about tlie guns. He says that Gadsden has no guns. " Well, what ticket did he vote ?" Nothing political ! Self-protection ! Charity ! Mr. Moore says I will not tell a lie for he — " he voted the Radical ticket." And the voice now comes forth from that group of conspirators, " There, God damn you, we'll kill you for, that." Not po- litical ! Only a search for guns ! All because of the panic among the white people ! Yet Gadsden Steele's offense, for Avhich he is promised death, is that, by the statement of Mr. Moore, he voted the Radical ticket ! Who uttered those words? No matter who uttered them ; some one of those disguised men, there in front of Mr. James Moore's house, uttered them, and the voice was the voice of the conspiracy; every man uttered those words ; they had but one breath — one utterance. " We will kill you, because you voted the Radical ticket." What now? Gadsden Steele is told to mount a mule and go -svith them, and conduct them to Jim Williams' house. He mounts the mule and goes a short distance. He is then put down, and two men, who are riding with them — disguised Ku Klux, on this Jim Williams raid — then turn to him, and p^int their guns at hira, and then, gentlemen of the jury, they declare the whole purpose of that night's raid. They say to him, " We are going to kill Jim Williams, and we are going to kill all you damned niggers who vote the Radical ticket." Whose voice was that ? No matter whose voice it was ; it was the voice of the conspiracy ; and yet we are told this was not a conspiracy to interfere with anybody's voting ! But they say, " Wo are going to kill Jim Willianis, and we are going to kill all you niggers that vote the Radical ticket." That is the voice of the conspiracy — not of Rufus Bratton only, but of Robert Hayes Mitchell. That is in evidence before you to day as the purpose of every man who rode on that marching conspiracy. Well, gentlemen of the jury, follow them. They pass on; they turn aside from the public liighway, and cross the field ; they halt in a piney 391 thicket and dismount ; a detail is ordered to go forward ; the detail is made up, and they put on a disguise, according to the testimony. From half an hour to an hour, while they are absent, nobody hears anything from them, except' Elias Ramsay, who heard what he thought were the cries of a woman in distress. They return, and the order is given, "Mount, mount, and let us be off." After they have moved away, some of these conspirators learn, for the first time, that Jira-Williams has been killed. John Caldwell rides to the head of the column, and asks Dr. Rufus Bratton what they had done with the nigger, or where the nigger was. His reply is, " He is in hell, I expect." He draws out his watch, and looks at it by the light of the moon, and says, with a coolness that I think was never excelled, " Let us make haste; we have got two or three more to visit yet to-night." He has only huDg one negro, and he is going to visit two or three more ? You see here, gentlemen of the jury, as you will, perhaps, never see again, the terrible power of organization. Probably no one, no two, no three of that party could have been induced to commit that murder ; but, under the cloak and sanction of this vast organization, the responsibility of crime was divided until it was not felt. Murder, violent murder, ex- cited no compunction, because behind Rufus Bratton was a column of seventy men, who were to divide the responsibility with him. This is the terror, gentlemen, of conspiracy. That is why these terrible combinations are made possible, because no man in that seventy felt that he, himself, had murdered Jim Williams. But the deed is done, the secret is safe, and every man says, " We are all sworn to secrecy." " Williams is dead, and the w'orld will never know who hung him." Ah ! gentlemen of the jury, as a more eloquent voice than mine has said, " That was a dreadful mistake. Such a secret can be safe nowhere. The world has no nook or corner where the guilty can bestow it, and say it is safe." And here, to-day, after months of delay, you stand face to face with one of the men who joined in that conspiracy to kill Jim Williams. Then, gentlemen of the jury, follow them as they leave that piney thicket and march again upon the liighway. We know not where else they went, but we do know that, on their return, they visited the house of another colored man, whose name is Hiram Littlejohn, and who has testified before you. Gadsden Steele tells you what they Avere going to do as they marched down to Jim Williams'. Hiram Littlejohn tells you their purpose as they returned. They called Mm forth, and took from him his gun, and then told him: "We have killed Jim Williams; and we intend to rule this country or die. When you vote next time, vote the Democratic ticket." Whose voice was that? It was the voice of the conspiracy, and of every man Avho rode with it. Yv'^hat 392 does it say ? " We have killed Jim Williams ; aud we intend to rule this couutry or die. The next time you vote, vote the Democratic ticket." Now, gentlemen of the jury, "order reigns in Warsaw," and York County is safe ! All other sectiuns of the country had already been sub- dued, and only in this one belt of country, where lived this terrible Cap- tain of the negro militia, only there was Radicalism unsubdued. But now the head and front is gone, aijd safety is restored to -the white i^eople of York County ! Why, gentlemen of the jury, panic among the white people! — fear of the negro militia! — why didn't they tell Gadsden Steele — why did they not tell Hiram Littlcjohn — that he was never again to join the negro militia? that he must quit Jim Williams' com- pany? They said nothing of the kind, but passed on, with their guilty secrets. Now, gentlemen of the jury, what evidence can' be more complete? Here is the Avritten agi'eement; here are declarations of members of the order; aud here is the specific occasion on which these Klans assembled; and here are their purposes dischjsed on the night of this raid by its own members, while going and while returning. Now, gentlemen, this defendant was there ; he was a member of the Ku Klux Klan ; he had taken its oath ; he joined in this raid ; and the acts and declarations of his co-conspirators are his acts and declarations. It has been established that Robert Hayes Mitchell was a member of the party; that he went upon this Jim Williams raid. And there, gentle- men of the jury, is the end of our testimony with reference to the first count of this indictment, which charges that Robert Hayes Mitchell, ^vith others, conspired to hinder and' prevent divers male cilizeus, of African descent, from the enjoyment of their right to vote at future elec- tions. Gadsden Steele and Hiram Littlcjohn so testify. AVe say nothing about others whom they visited ; we say nothing yet about their purpose in the actual killing of Jim Williams. But here is a conspiracy which, liy its written agreement, and tlie understanding of its members, is aimed against nfgro Radicals; and here it is in motion, going against Gadsden Steele and against Hiram Littlcjohn, for the express and avowed purpose of affecting their votes ; of preventing thou from voting or from exer- cising their free choice at future elections. We come now, gentlemen of the jury, to the second count of this in- dictment, which charges, in substance, that this defendant, with others, conspired to injure and oppress Jim Williams, because he had voted at previous elections, and, in particular, because he had voted for A. S. Wallace as a member of the Congress of the United States. It is, gen- tlemen of the jury, upon this count of the indictment, and with reference to the intent of these conspirators, as they went to the house of Jim Wil- 393 liains, that the chief controversy depends. Did they go there to injure and oppress Jim Williams because he voted the Radical ticket? or did they go there to put him out of the way because they were iu terror from his threats, and from his position as a captain of a negro militia company ? In the first place, it is no longer to be disputed that this was a Ku KluM raid. All the men who went there on that night were, be- yond controversy, members of the Ku Klux order. They were there' therefore, we must conclude, upon some purpose which required or justi- fied the presence and the action of that order. As we have seen from the constitution and by-laws of the Klan, but more particularly from the statements of its members, the purpose of the order was to conti'ol or eftbct the elections, and uot to prevent the negro militia from remaining in the County, or to disarm individual negroes, except so far as their being armed may have been suj^posed, in the minds of these conspii'a tors, to have contributed to their strength and determination as Radicals. So much, gentlemen of the jury, is not doubtful, namely : That this was a Ku Klux raid, and that the leading and prevailing and constant purpose of this order was to intimidate the negro voter, and, if we were to admit, gentlemen, at once, that they did go there, on this occasion, to disarm this captain of a negro militia company, and to take his life, it would still be for these cousjiirators to show that it was not for the sole ])urpose of,terroriziug that community on account of negro Radicalism. That has been shown, abundantly, to have been the main motive and continual object of the order; and if, on this occasion, their purpose was no more than simply to disarm the negro militia and kill this captain of a militia company, becau.^e he was a captain, then you will require con- clusive evidence that, on this occasion, they were not still attracted and moved by their constant and controlling purpose, through the intimida- tion of this negro militia company, the disarming of these negro Radi- cals and the killing of their captain, to put down Radicalism itself. The constitution of the order tells you that that was its purpose, and the members of the order tell you that that was its purpose, and what evi- dence, gentlemen of the jury, have you that, on this occasion, while the specific act that' they did was the killing of the captain of this militia company, and the taking away of guns from the members of that com- pany, it was not still iu pursuit of that same purpose for which Gunthorpe and Guan and Foster told you the organization originated and existed iu York County ? Let us look, gentlemen of the jury, for a moment, at the operations of this KJan. We hear but little of it, except here and there, until after the election of 1870. It is in evidence, however, that the organization existed as early as 1868, and even prior to the fall election of that year 394 but it slumbered, so far as we know, for the most part, and did not man- ifest itself in overt acts. But, you kr.ow, gentlemen, that after the election of 1870, the Klan immediately commenced its active operations in that County. They went forth then, having completely failed in that election, even under the persuasion of the candidates of the Reform party, to alienate the colored people from their allegiance to the Republican party; they then entered, I say, upon their active crusade, through this organizatifm, for putting dowu Radicalism. It is in evidence that all over that County — north, south, east and west — radiating constantly from the town of Yorkville, where sat James William Avery, the chief of the County — prior to the Jim Williams raid, negroes had been whipped and had been killed ; that a state of terror had arisen which drove from their homes at night the greater part of the negro population of that County. Even Mr. Lowry, a witness for the defense, tells you that, upon his plantation, lying almost within the charmed circle of Jim Williams' militia company, the panic was so great among his own negroes, that he could not restore confidence, and they fled their houses at night for weeks, for fear of the Ku Klux. All over that County, therefore, gen- tlemen, Radicalism was subdued, except in this belt of country, extend- ing from Yorkville to Jim Williams' residence. , And how, gentlemen of the jury, shall Radicalism be subdued there? The Ku Klux Klan answered this question thus: "By disarming the negro militia; by taking out of their hands the only protection that the Government had given them." And, first, by threats, and then by per- suasion, and then, by renewed threats, they ordered and besought this Captain Williams to deliver up his arms and trust himself to the tender mercies of this organization, which had already murdered Roundtree and Goodc and Leach, and had terrorized the entire community, except in that narrow belt where lived Jim Williams and the members of his militia company. But the brave man refused ! I honor him for it. There is not a drop of blood in my veins that does not stir to-day in grateful response to this heroism of an uneducated negro — five years, only, a freeman — who now determined to protect the lives and liberties of his fellow-citizens by the only means which the Government had given him. Would to God that others had then been inspired with the deter- mination of this militia captain who refused, gallant man that he was ! amidst the prevailing cowardice, to surrender either hia principles or his arms! And when the names of these conspirators, who murdered him, shall have rotted from the memory of men, some generation will seek for marble white enovigh to bear the name of that brave negro captain. Radicalism broken, subdued ! Only the narrow bridge left of Jim Williams' militia arms! And he xi'on'i givr. them up ! And Radicalism Vvill prevail and remain unsubdued there until those arms are seized and 395 tliat brave negro killed ! And who goes there to do it ? Is it the citi- zens generally who seek protection from the danger with which he threat- ens them ? Did some of ray friends, who sit here, citizens of York County, join in this expedition? Did they go? No ; the Ku Klux Klan goes ! It is not the spontaneous uprising of the people who have heard Jim Williams' terrible threats, but it is the stealthy midnight march of the disciplined, disguised and sworn Ku Klux Klan. If it was merely to seize the militia arms, to disarm negro outlaws, was not that a mission in which every citizen might, in such an emergency, have joined ? Yet, gentlemen, not a man went upon that raid to seize those arms and hang Jim Williams except the sworn members of this political, disguised and sworn Ku Klux Klan. Gentlemen of the jury, you know what they went for. You know why those arms were a terror. You know why Jim Williams was the object of that raid. It was because the mission of the Ku Klux Klan had not yet been accomi)lished, and Radicalism could still flourish and be protected under the gleam of Jim Williams' bayonets. But, gentlemen of the jury, Jim Williams had made threats! He was a dangerous man ! This is what our friends say for the defense. About the question of Jim Williams' character, gentlemen of the jury, I have little to say. AVe have had straggling evidence, weak, halting, wholly unsatisfactory, that he was a dangerous man ; but, up to the time of his death, not a single act, not the smallest scrap of testimony, gen- tlemen of the jury, of any uncivil or disorderly act has been placed before you here, either on the part of Jim Williams himself, or on the part of any memJDer of that militia company. Now, if Jim Williams was a dangerous man, and had excited a panic among the white people of that community, could they not 'have shown us, by some of his acts by what he himself had done,. or allowed his niilitia company to do, tha he had demonstrated himself to be the dangerous man that that commu- nity reported him to be ? Would not our most able and ingenious friends who conduct this defense have put such testimony before you if it had been possible to have produced such testimony ? And yet, up to the hour of his death, I repeat, no disorder, no misconduct on the part of the captain or his company has been brought to your notice. On the contrary, gentlemen, at the very time when these Ku Klux raids were going on all over that County, a meeting of the white and colored citi- zens of that very neighborhood was held. Andy Tims, a member of Jim Williams' militia company, the clerk of the company, calls a meet- ing, at the suggestion of the white people, to know whether these militia arms are the cause of the Ku Kluxism, and of all the terror that pervaded the country; and this meeting of white and colored citizens expressly agreed with him that it was not the militia arms. 396 Bat, Jim "Williams' threats! Williams' threats "to kill from tlie cradle up!" Well, gentlemen of the jury, that is a matter for you. If you believe that Jim Williams made those threats, aad that the making of those threats was the reason, the motive, which induced the Ku Klux to plan and to execute that raid which resulted in his hanging, then you have given to this defense some little color for the position which they take, that the intent of the raid was not to injure him on account of his political principle or action. Gentlemen of the jury, do you believe he ever made those threats? Do you believe that, except, possibly, in view of the raiding of the Klau through the country, and the fact that his own company, himself and his neighbors, were huntod like wild beasts from their homes, do you be- lieve that, except in connectmu with such events, he ever uttered any threats against the white people of that County ? I can believe, gen- tlemen of the jury — and I do not blame him for it — I can believe that he said, and that he meant, that, if they did not stop murdering his people, retaliation would commence. But, gentlemen of the jury, who are these witnesses who tell you of these threats? Ihey are ex- clusively the u'hiie people of York County and three Democratic ne- groe-'i ! No negro, who was not a member of the Democratic party — who was not anti-Radical — overheard Jim Williams make these threats, or ever heard of such throats till after he was killed. Ihere is the evidence, gentlemen, and I leave it with you. I do not believe — and I think you do not believe — that tliose threats wei'e made, except, pos- sibly, and with the qualification which I have taken, in view of the murders and the outrages done upon the colored people of York County ; and if they were so made, they were justifiable. But, whatever he had done, whatever his language and whatevei* his position in that community, these consi)irators, who went to murder him, told Gadsden Steele, on the way there, that their purpose was to " kill thoie who voted the Radical ticket," and on their return they told Hiram Littlejohn the same ; and, as I have already shown you, the fact that the Ku Klux Klau was alone selected to do this work, points with irresistible certainty to the objects which they had in view in the taking off of Jim Williams. They had joined in the gene al crusade again.st Radicalism, and everywhere else the miliiia arms had been given uj), and the negroes had been subdued. But Jim Williams still slept in his house, and his company still had their musket*:, and he had told them that if these raids did not cease — perhaps he told them, I had almost said I hoped he did — that if these raidings did not cease, somebody besides negro Radicals should sufier. The Ku Klux Klan had sworn to put down the Radical party. Armed and dis- guised, this organization went there on that night to capture and destroy 397 this last stronghold of Radicalism in York County. That, gentlemen of the jury, was the head and front of Jim "Williams' offending. Panic among the white people! And ^'hat did they do ? Were they so panic-stricken that they slept out of their houses? Negroes were scattered in. the woods for three months, and yet there was such a terrible panic among the white people ! There had been burning of gin houses, yet, in not a single instance can this be shown to have taken place till the Ku Klux raids had become frequent and general. If thev raided upon Jim Williams because of the burnings and the panic, what was the object of their raids in December and January immediately following the election ? You know that these fires, whatever they were, if they had any cause, must have been the result of the provocation, and the intense incitement which the negroes had received in the death of Tom Round- tree, and Aleck Leach and Charley Goode, and the whipping of hun- dreds, and the maiming of hundreds of the negroes in that Count}'. Whipping the negroes, and killing them throughout the County, and, then, because fires take place, justify the killing of Jim Williams because of those fires! Gentlemen of the jury, this was all one grand, continu- ous and complete crusade against the negroes — Radicals. According to the testimony of all the witnesses whom we have put upon the stand, its one object had been to accomplish the result declared in the constitution of the order, of opposing Radicalism, and of terrorizing that negro pop- ulation till they should be afraid to exercise their riglit to vote. Now, the attempt is made in this defense to substitute for this purpose of the Klan, and the killing and whipping of the colored people, or, as charged in the indictment, of injuring and oppressing Jim Williams because of his exercise of his right to vote, and of killing him for that cause, the com- paratively innocent purpose of simply disarming a negro outlaw, who had threatened — but never till after his death I — to kill " from the cradle up !" Gentlemen of the jury^ this is our testimony, and our proof in support of this indictment. Robert Hayes Mitchell, this defendant, was a mem- ber of the party who entered the house of Jim Williams, and hung him on the night of the 6th of March, 1871. By evidence, which is not con- tradicted, he was there throughout that v.hole raid. The object of that conspiracy, of which ho was a member, was the terrorizing by whippings and killiiigs, of the negro Radicals of York County, lie joined that conspiracy. Oa the night of the 6th of March he went in the execution of its purpose to injure and oppress, and did, in fact, kill Jim Williams, in pursuance of the purposes of the Ku Klux Klan, of which he was a member. He stands arraigned before you to-day for those crimes, and we ask your verdict, ujwn this evidence, of "Guilty." For Robert Hayes Mitchell, the prisoner at the bar, who can have ou 398 this occasion auy feeling but pity? I^o man is so poor that he has not friends whose happiness is linked with his fate, and whose hearts will be wrung with anguish for his punishmeut and suffering. But to-day unfortunately, this defendant is the representative of an organization which is responsible before you and the country for a succession of crimes, monstrous and appalling, for a purpose, broad and general, of putting down and destroying a political party b)' killing and whipping its negro members. I wish, gentlemen, we could ask for mercy upgn Robert Hayes Mitchell. But if you could have at this moment the eyes of Fancy, nay, the eyes of Truth, behind Robert Hayes Mitchell, you would see the anxious eyes of a mighty Klan, an organization which embraces tens of thousands of members, stretching all over one entire section of this country. It is they, gentlemen, as well as Robert Hayes Mitchell, who are on trial to-day, and he is but the poor and unfortunate representative of this more guilty and horrible conspiracy. Beyond you, gentlemen, there is a power which can graduate punishment according to the guilt of the individual ; but your duty today is merely to say whether Robert Hayes Mitchell did conspire with his fellow Ku Klux to deprive colored citizens of York County of their right to vote at future elections, and whether he went on the " Jim Williams raid " with the purpose of injur- ing and oppVessing, and, finally, killing him in the execution of the pur- pose of the Klau, and because he had voted, at a previous election, the Radical ticket. Gentlemen of the jury, no eloquence, no ingenuity, no art or power of forensic advocacy, such as will delight and impress you in the arguments of the distinguished counsel who will follow me, will ever efface from your minds the ghastly horrors of that night which witnessed those crimes. The bright moon looked down upon a scene never before paral- leled in our land. The education, the intelligence, the property of York County, represented by the Ku Klux Khin, had then assembled to excute the purpose of the order, on the person of Jim Williams. Rob-^ ert Hayes Mitchell is there. Williams is hung ; hung by the Ku Klux Klan ; hung because he is a Radical ; hung in pursuance of the conspiracy whose monstrous nature was written in its constitution, which now receives its conclusive interpretation in the blood of its victim. What Americai) citizen can think of that scene without a shudder and a blush ! AViiy did not the very elements — why did not Nature herself cry those wretches, "Halt ?" Why did not the stones beneath their feet, and the piney boughs that sighed above their heads, bid them, " Stop?" I should have thought they would have heard such words as greeted the eai-s of the terrificil Alonzo, when all nature seemed breaking into voice to herald his crime : 399 " 2>Iethought the billows spoke and told me of it ; The winds did sing it to rae ; and the thunder — That deep and dreadful organ-pipe — pronounced The name of Prosper ; it did bass my trespass." < No, gentlemen of tlie jury, the voice of nature, of conscience, of God, fell on deaf cars. The conspiracy passed on; the deed was done ; the dreadful secret was hidden by the oath of death. Months pass by. Williams moulders in his grave. Robert Hayes Mitchell walks forth still safe and unpunished. But Justice — Justice, whom the ancients pic- tured with the feet of velvet and hands of iron — is on his track, and now, at this moment, holds him in her unrulaxing grasp, and commits him to your just judgment. Such a responsibility, gentlemen, is great ; but it is yours, and you cannot escape it. It is for you now to strike the blow which shall not .only reach this prisoner, but, through him, shall reach that greater crim- inal, that conspiracy, which, in its inception and progress and in all its operations, has been aimed at the destruction of your dearest rights, the striking away of the protection of an entire class of our fellow citizens. Arouse yourselves to the full height of your duty. Strike the blow v/hich shall bring justice to Robert Hayes Mitchell, and paralyze tHat vast and remorseless conspiracy which stands behind him. Let your ver- dict be the invincible arm of the Government, striking down the op- pressor and lifting up his victim. ARGUMENT OP THE HON. HENRY STANBERY. 3fa;/ it please your Honors, and you, Gentlemen of the Jury: It is gratifying, gentlemen, not only to my learned friend who has just taken his seat, but to all parties, to witness with what close and undi- vided attention you have listened to the argument wdiich has just been delivered. You know, gentlemen, those of you, at least, who belong to the colored race, that grave doubts have been entertained whether, in consideration of your previous condition, you have arrived, at this time, at a State of improvement which would justify your receiving the right to sit in judgment upon your fellow men, where you now sit in that jury box. So iar, gentlemen, you have shown a disposition to give undivided attention to the case. You have at least siiowu one qualification for a juryman — you have listened, but as yet, to one side — perhaps to that side to w'hic'^ your sympathies are most drawn. Now, gentlemen, can you hear the other side? Can you give the same undivided attention to the advocate for the defendant, as you have given to the advocate ■vvho has stood up for the Government? If you can do that, gentle- men, you have gone one step further, and a great stej) further, to »- 400 wards viuJicating your r'ght to sit in the jury box. But, individual attention is not all that is required of a juryman. The juryman does not hold up hirf hand before God and swear that he will listen to the argument and the evidence with undivided attention. That is not all ; he swears that, after he has heard the testimony and listened to the argument, and the case is committed to his hands, he will truly, justly, and impartially decide between the State and the prisoners. Xow, gentlemen, if you reach that future point and 'show that you are capable of divesting yourselves of the prejudices of race and color; show that you can act with impartiality, whether the man on trial is black or white. Radical or Democrat; if you can go that other step .forward, then, gentlemen jurors, I am ready to say, that you, at least, are entitled to sit in the jury box. If, therefore, you earn a title to exercise that supreme right over the lives, liberty and property of your fellow men, black and white, you have earned the highest title to en- joy all political privileges. Show yourselves fit for that, and you will show yourselves fit for everything. Endeavor then, gentlemen, to make it evident that you are entitled to this right, to sit in that box, by the exercise of impartiality, by weighing the evidence without bias, without prejudice, and founding your decision upon the weight of that testimony, wherever it leads you, whether to conviction or acquittal. Why, gentlemen of the jury, the ancients — who were wise men, for there were wise men before our day — the ancients, whenever they represented the form of Justice, represented her with a fillet round her eyes ; and why did they blind-fold her? that when she came to decide between man and man, she might not see the parties, that she might not see a friend on one side, or an enemy on the other ; but, giving her decision on which side soever that might happen to be. That is precisely the position in which a juryman should stand. He should shut his eyes, having neither favoi-s nor friendship, or any prejudice, either of race or political partisanship ; he must do all that, or he is not fit for the jury box ; and, if he sits there and does not do that, ahhough he may not be made to answer here, there is another bar where he shall be called to an account for his violated oath. Gentlemen, when my associate and myself came here from our distant home, to take a part in these cases, we did not come with any expecta- tion of arguing any case upon the facts. We expected to argue the legal questions which., day after day, for a period of two weeks, you have heard us discu.«:s at this bar ; that was our business here, leaving it to the local counsel, engaged in the case, to argue these cases upon matters of fact when they came to be heard before the jury. But, as we sat here? these local counsel, our bothers of the bar, requested us to go furtherj 401 and, at least, to give our attention to the case that was coming on, in the development of the facts, and to assist in the argument of any legal question that might come up. With that understanding, my colleague and myself took our seats, and, in addition to arguing the questions of fact that arose in the trial of the case, insensibly, we have been drawn into the whole case. For, after having listened to all the testimony given for and against the defendant ; having weighed, considered and examined the charges upon which our client was brought here, my learned colleague and myself came deliberately to the opinion that a case was not made out that warranted you in finding that Robert Hayes Mitchell was guilty under either count of this indictment. Now, gen- tlemen, you must not take my word for it, of course, but I say that ew would not have appeared iu this case, upon the facts, were it not that, in our deliberate judgment, this defendant has been brought here, charged with one offense, and an attempt made to convict him of an- other. I shall now proceed to show, gentlemen, what Robert Hayes Mitchell is charged with in the indictment, and what is proved against him. This may lead me into matters of law ; I may follow my brother Chamberlain, the Attorney General, in stating to you some matters of law, which you will afterwards receive under the instruction of the Court, but which I must state in order to make my argument under- stood by you. First, then, what is this man charged with ? You have heard a great deal of violations of order, and outrages, and es^DC- cially in reference to what is called this raid upon Jim Williams, ter- minating in his assassination ; but you must first ask yourselves, are you here to try the murderers of Williams? are you sitting in judgment on a murder case ? is there any one here to be arraigned for that murder ? Not at all'; the question is not before you whether he was murdered, and who were his murderers, that you may mete out justice to them; you have nothing to do with tliat ; there is no such thing charged against this defendant. There are three counts in this indictment ; three distinct charges ; three distinct offenses. What are they ? The first is that Robert Hayes Mitchell combined with others w'ith intent to violate the first Section of this Act, by unlawfully hindering and restraining divers male citizens of African descent, etc., from exercising the right and privilege to vote at the October election, in 1872, That is the first charge, that the conspi- racy he entered into was in reference to a particular election, designated as an election to come off on the third Tuesday iu October, 1872. That is exactly the scope and descrii)tion they have given in the first count. It was to intimidate divers citizens of African descent from voting at that election, to come off in 1872. 26 402 Where is there a particle of evidence that he has entered into such a conspiracy as that? Put your hands upon your hearts, and answer that question. Has a single witness testified to you that this young man has entered into such a conspiracy as that ? If you should find him guilty of that count, you must find that he entered into that particular conspi- racy — not the general conspiracy (I will come to that by and by) — to prevent their voting at a special election. It is not a conspiracy against general elections; it is a conspiracy against a special election, named and described in the count, that you are called upon to answer to under that first count. What is the second count? It still remains in the indictment. But I must caution you against supposing that you are to try this defendant for what is alleged in that count, and I am glad that you are not to try him on that second count. What is it? They charge that Robert Hayes Mitchell, with a number of others, did conspire, with intent to injure, oppress, threaten and intimidate Jim Williams? With what intent? To prevent and hinder his free exercise and enjoyment of a right and privilege granted and secured to him by the Constitution of the United States, to wit, the keeping and bearing of arms. That is the particular conspiracy stated there, gentlemen ; that was precisely Avhat my client was after. On that famous night of the 6th of March, as I will show you, he Avas on his way to Williams' house to get his arms out of his house, and to secure them from any further use by him. Right or wrong, that was his purpose; that was what hs was after; and, there- fore, that was an unlawful thing, as the law does not authorize him to break into another man's house to g6t his arras. If they had adhered to this count, this defendant, notwithstanding all that could have been said by my learned colleague and myself, would have beenjconyicted ; you would have had plain proof before you that the purpose of that party, and this, young man, as a member of it, on that night of the 6th of March, was to go to Jim Williams' house and to get his arms ; but, gen- tlemen, that count is no longer in this 'indictment. It is dismissed; it is no longer under your consideration. What is in this third count? It alleges that this defendant conspired, with others, to threaten, intimidate and oppress Jim Rainey, &c., for voting at an election on the third Wednesday of October, 1870. There is a very specific charge that this young man conspired with others to injure Williams, because he had voted at the election held in the fall of 1870. Gentlemen, where is the proof, I would like to know, that he en- tered into a specific conspiracy of that kind to injure Williams, on ac- count of his having voted ? Recollect, that is what is charged in this count; that he conspired to injure Rainey, by breaking into his house and taking his arms. But he conspired to injure him simply on account 403 of bis vote, given at that election, and that alone. Now, toll me, gen- tlemen of the jury, where you find a single witness who testified that this young man entered into any such conspiracy as that ? Now, v/hat have you got on the subject of conspiracy? There were conspiracies enough, according to the witnesses ; but what are they ? Conspiracies growing out of this written agreement which makes the constitution of the Ku Klux ; that is the conspiracy of my learned friend, the Attorney General. Let us admit that it is, for the sake of argument, a conspi- racy to put down the Radical party. A.re we charged here with a con- spiracy to put down the Radical party ? There is no such thing here. We are charged with a conspiracy aimed at Jim Williams alone. The conspiracy which they prove out of these papers is a general conspiracy against the whole Radical party. What next ? They say that the acts of the parties engaged in the Ku Klux organization show that they in- tended to put down this Radical party by murdering all the white Radi- cals and by whipping all the black Radicals, by controlling all the elec? tions to be held, and prevent white and black Radicals, indiscriminately, from exercising the right of voting. A general conspiracy against the whole party ; a general conspiracy to control all elections ; this is the nature of the conspirac}'- th^-y prove. Now, you may think, because they prove a conspiracy a great deal worse, infinitely more general and pernicious than this that is charged, therefore you can find him guilty of the particular thing ; but, gentlemen, such is not the law ; and I will now proceed to address the Court, on that part of the case, to show you what is the law of the case, by which you must be guided. May it please your Honors, I was urging that, in this indictment, the charges are of a particular coijspiracy, and that the defendant could only be convicted by proving this particular conspiracy; and I stated that the proof, as claimed by the Attorney General, was only as to a gen- eral conspiracy ; a general conspiracy to control all elections ; a general conspiracy to put down the Radical party ; to kill, as one said, all the Radical white voters, and to whip all the Radical negro voters. Nov*-, give the proof as large a scope as possible, and it is proof only of a gen- eral conspiracy. They have charged a particular conspiracy in the first count, and a particular conspiracy in the second. The conspiracy charged in the first count did not aim at all elections, but against certain indi- viduals, of African descent, being above twenty-one years of age, to pre- vent them from voting at a single election, viz : that of October, 1872 ; the conspiracy is confined to that election alone. The second count specifically charges a conspiracy against a single in- dividual, Rainey, on account of his voting at the election, held on the 3d Wednesday of October, 1870. I said to the jury, I had heard no testi- 404 mony as to this specific conspiracy. And now, may it please the Court, are these special conspiracies made out by proof of a general conspiracy ? I first refer your Honors to Greenleaf on Evidence, page 101. [The counsel here read the authority.] Now, here the particular intent and particular conspiracy is to oppress and injure Ilaiuey. They give no evi- dence of that particular conspiracy, but of a conspiracy in a general way, against all Radical voters. I also refer your Honors to Volume 3 of Wharton's Criminal Law, page 349. [Mr. Stanbery here read the pas- sase referred to,] We see from this authority that where a special con- spiracy is charged, it cannot be proved by showing a geoeral conspiracy ; and that the converse is also true, that a general conspiracy cannot be made out by proof of a special one. Therefore, proof of a conspiracy to put down Radicalism, and defraud Radical voters out of their votes, and to oppress them, will not sustain a charge limiting the intent to one voter . by name, I now refer your Honors to a reported case, in Seventh Met- calf's Mass. Reports, page 509. [The counsel here read the authority re- ferred to.] It was not necessary to enter into particulars. In the first count, it was not necessary to' say that the conspiracy had for its object a single election of 1872. But they have described that conspiracy as limited to one election, and, this being a descriptive allegation, it must be proved. You call this man to defend against a particular conspiracy to prevent people from voting at a special election, naming the election. At that time, the fact was the conspiracy that he entered into, and they expect to make out that he had not entered into such a general conspiracy, but had entered into a general conspiracy against voting at all elections. That will not do, as will be seen from what I have read, and I think my friend, the Attorney General, would not object to that. I have said that, in the judgment of my learned colleague and myself, the indictment fiiils for want of proof. Now, gentlemen of the jury, I hope you see the points I make. I do not stand here to defend this prisoner against all conspiracy ; •I concern myself only about this case. I don't stand here to defend him from implicatiou in the murder of Rainey, for he is not on trial for that murder. I don't stand here to defend him against a general conspiracy, for he is not so charged. But they have chosen to charge him with en- tering into a special conspiracy against parties intending to vote at a spe- cial election — a conspiracy that did not embrace any other election but that special one in 1872 — and I ask you, upon your oath, is there a par- ticle of proof that he entered into such a conspiracy as that ? Have you heard a witness say one word about his having entered into a conspiracy to interfere with voters at the election in 1872? As to the third count, where is there a particle of evidence that he 405 conspired to injure and oppress Jim Rainey for having voted at the elec- tion of 1870 ? The gentlemen say we find it in that raid of March, 1871, in which he was engaged. They say the parties went into that raid to punish Rainey for having voted the Republican ticket at the election of 1870; that is what they say was the purpose of that raid ; that was the purpose in the mind and heart of that young man when he joined the party that night. Now let us carefully examine the evidence as to the motive and cause of that raid, and whether it was a matter relating to voting at all. Now, gentlemen of the jury, go back to what had happened before that night of the 6th of March.. As early as the month of August, in the year 1870, the Governor of the State, according to the evidence, had placed in the hands of certain of the colored people of York County arms of the latest improvement, breech-loading rifles, called, I believe, Winchester rifles, the most improved and deadly weapon of that sort yet invented for rapid firing at long range. It was this sort of weapon that the Governor had placed in the hands of these people, organized as militia companies. Why is it necessary that a weapon such as this should be given to this organization ? And how did it happen that not a single gun is given to the white people ? An election was coming on to be held in October; there was great excitement in that part of the country — not about the Ku Klux, for there were no raids at that time — but about the election. There had been an organization of Ku Klux in 1868, but it had died out — so far as Ku Kluxiug was concerned — before August, 1870. When these arms were placed in the hands of these people, there were no threats from that quarter. Did the Governor give any arms to the whites ? Did he place any Winchester rifles in their hands? When he armed the black conrjiany of one hundred men, did he give arms to a white company of one hundred men? When he armed the blacks to defend themselves, did he arm the white men to defend themselves? No; he armed the blacks and left the whites defenseless. What further, gentlemen ; not merely one company, but at least three companies of black men were armed in that County with the public arms, but not a single company of white men. A black face was a recommendation to him for a musket; a white face was no recommenda- tion. I think, gentlemen, you will go for equality ; I hope you of the colored race will not expect or desire to rule white men ; you don't want to be better off' than they are, do you? You don't want to stand above them, do you? You don't want to have arms and let them have none? Let me tell you, if you go for anything like that your triumph will be short, and your doom inevitable. Why, gentlemen, he will i)ut a stop to that. If, instead of living on an equality with your white lirethren, you seek to rule them, you will commit a terrible mistake; take my word for 406 it, gentlemen. I am not an alarmist; you can only maintain your posi- tion here by fairness and justice to your white fellow-citizens. Governor Scott put these arms into the hands of these companies — each having not less than one hundred men — for what purpose? It was for organization ; organization is an important thing ; say my friends, " or- ganization of the Ku Klux is a dangerous thing;" because, in organiza- tion, men act together, and bring together an amount of force which nothing but an equal organized force can resist. If an organization of Ku Klux is dangerous, an organization of colored militia may be made even more so. Armed, equipped and drilled, and made ready for war, as Jim Williams' company was — gentlemen, put yourselves in the position of these white people. You know there are as good white jieople in York County as anywhere else, and, perhaps, some bad ones too; but gentlemen, there are women there who are not Ku Klux, innocent chil- dren who are not Ku Klux — there are people there who must be pro- tected. After these guns are put into the hands of Williams' company, and the other two companies, what next? They go to work with active drilling before the election; drilling just as if another war was about to commence; not drilling with old muskets, with which men may learn the manual of arms, but drilling with these dangerous weapons. But why are these improved rifles put into their hands ? It is expected there will be another use for them than simply going through the manual of arms. They were intended to be put in a condition to be made deadly instru- ments ; and they got bayonets, and shortly afterwards, by the agency of Jim Williams, the company had fixed ammunition, balls allcapped, ready, at any moment, to do their deadly work. What, gentlemen, did he want with fixed ammunition ? Tell me that. Why, if he only wanted to go through the manual of arms, ai»d, by way of amusement, to go out and muster and play soldiers, if that was all, what did he want with fixed ammunition ? If he wanted to make a noise with his guns, a little pow- der would have answered ; but it was something more than noise that was required — it was execution. Therefore, he got that which the soldier gets when he stands in the front rank of battle. He got a bayonet and two rounds of ammunition for every one of his men. Against whom did he intend to use them, and under what circumstances ? It looks to me now, before we go any further, as if there was some secret motive about it. As if there was some person or persons against whom those guns were to be used. He didn't get that ammunition to shoot away merely for sport. What, gentlemen, did he get it for, and what was he drilling his men for ? Now, if you can't answer that question, I will put a witness on the stand that will answer it; and who is he? Jim Williams himself, he shall answer it. What did those rilies, and your drilling, and that organiza- tion mean ? He shall answer himself Nine witnesses that have been 407 ■ examined — five of them white men and four of them of your own color — nine of these witnesses have given his answer, and now what does Jim Williams say ? Let him speak, gentlemen, for himself. Let us begin with that witness, gentlemen, who, in point of time, was fii'st in order. Let us begin with Mr. Fudge ; you recollect the witness, gentlemen ; any man that has seen that witness and listened to him would not very soou forget him. He struck me as a man of no ordinary mark. Mr. Fudge tells you that he lives within a mile and a half of Jim Williams ; that he had lived there for some time ; they might be called near neighbors ; and he was of the Democratic persuasion, while Williams was a Repub- lican. He says, just before the election last October, Williams came up to his house and called him out ; wanted to see him. He stood on one side of the gate and Williams on the other, and said that he would like that he would vote the same ticket with him. He was not coercing voters, but was persuading. Fudge replied that he should like to vote the same ticket with him. " I cannot vote your ticket," says Jim. " I cannot vote for certain persons," naming them ; " can't vote for them at all," de- nouncing them as damned scoundrels. " You have got to come vote for my men." Fudge replies, " you will allow me to exercise my own opinion, and to vote my own way ?" " Yes, but " says he " I tell you if, in this election, that is now coming off my party is not successful" — gentlemen, pause upon the words, " my party is not successful — I will kill from the cradle to the grave, and I will lay this County waste." That was the de- claration he made at that time. Mr. Johnson. That was before the election of 1870. Mr. Stanbery. Certainly; I say before the election he says, '"if my party is beaten at this election, I will kill from the cradle to the grave, and I w'ill lay this County waste." They asked this man on his cross-examination — " Were you frightened at that?" "No, sir; I was not." "Why not?" "Because there was but one man — man to man," and he says, " I have never been frightened at a;iy man ;" and I saw by his face and the calm, frank manner of the man, that he would want no help when he was attacked by only one in- dividual. But he said he had au anxiety about his family. We asked him, "was Williams serious, or was he joking ?" He says, "he was serious." Do you believe, now, that this conversation took place ? Do you believe Mr. Fudge is lying? What right have you, gentlemen, to disbelieve that man ? His testimony has not been assailed by any one ; his character has not been assailed by any one. Did the manner and conduct and appearance of the man induce you to believe he was telling a lie ? No, gentlemen ; the impression he made was, in every respect, favorable to the man — cool, collected and determined J not alarmed, not 408 at all — perfectly tranquil. Can you be justified in saying: "We cannot and -will not believe hirn ; the man is perjuring himself and attempting to deceive us with a false narrative? But he does not stand alone. Let us see, now, how he is corroborated ; whether other men have heard the .same declarations from Williams. The next in order, to whose testimauy I will call your attention, i.s Lindsay. Fudge was a man of our color ; Lindsay was a man belonging to the other race — he was a colored man. What does he say ? Lindsay sa)'s that he lives on the road between Williams' house and Yorkville; that he Avas going to pay his taxes, and fell in company with Jim Williams on the way — both on horseback — riding towards Yorkville ; and he found, from Williams, that he was going up to Yorkville to get ammu- nition for his company. When was this ? The Friday before his death. Kow, what took place? In the course of conversation with Lindsay he repeated this same threat, that he had made to Fudge the fall before, almost in the same words. His words, then, were that he would kill from the cradle to the grave. But, to Lindsay, on that road going for his ammuuitiou, h3 said his purpose was to "kill from the cradle up." He next, just before his death, has a conversation with one of his own color, (Mr. McConnell — you remember him well — a large colored man, with a loud, distinct voice.) In February, on the Sunday before his death, Williams was coming from Philadelphia Church and stopped at McCon- nell's house, and McConnell fell in conversation with him. He told Mc- Connell he was going out himself— going out Ka Kluxing ; he was going out on that business, and that they would hear of a mighty work to be done by him, and that the burnings that they had had were nothing to those he would hear of " Was he serious ?" " Yes, sir ; seemed to be in what he said." Again, Bratton, also one of his own race, saj's, some time in Janu- ary, at Bvatton's place, vrhere he lived, Williams told him that he in- tended to rule ; that he would Ku Klux women and children. I don't know whether it was this witness, but to several witnesses he said he was going to make war; that he ho.d been with Sherman; that he had learned how to make war, and knew how to do it. Again, with INIr. Atkins — the white man at the mill — he said to him : " Mr. Atkins, this fuss between the black men and white men, there is one way to decide it ; let us go out into the old field and fight it out, and if we gain I will take " — that is the word he used then — '"from the cradle up." Then, to Thomasson, colored, " I intend to sweep from the cradle up." Then, to Long, at the l)lacksmith shop. You recollect that conversation, gentlemen. It was after he had been rjown to Columbia, this spring, and had returned. He came back dissatisfied, and said, with an oath, that the Legislature was a set of drunken people, doing no good, idling and drinking, and that 409 Governor Scott was no better tliau they were ; indeed, he called him a damned rascal, and said Governor Scott had not kept his promises. Then what was he going to do ? " Kill from the cradle to the grave." It seemed to be a favorite expression with him. What to some other witnesses? Why, if the Ku Klux came down on him, what would he do ? Kill the Ku Klux ? Was that the retaliation he said he would make? Kill the Ku Klux? No; but if the Ku Klux came to inter- fere with the black people, he would Ku Klux women and children. That was the way he intended to retaliate. I think I understood the At- toraey General to say retaliation was admissible. I was sorry to hear such a.stateraent and such a doctrine as that' in a community where the races are in a state of antagonism. Why, gentlemen, if Williams had said, " if the Ku Klux come down here, and injure me, I will go up there and retaliate upon them," even that would not be justifiable. But that is not the thing Jim said he would do if those Ku Klux came down in that neighborhood against the black people. What then ? He and his company would Ku Klux white women and children — the unoffend- ing ones. That was the declaration, gentlemen. Now, gentlemen, here is Mr. Lowry, wdio didn't hear Williams make these threats, but he heard of them. He met Williams and asked him if he had made them : "He gave me an evasive answer. I asked him if he had threatened to kill from the cradle to the grave. Pie did not an- swer, or answered evasively, but at last he says, ' I did make them.' " Mr. Corbin. I do not understand that he said that. Mr. Stanbery. To that gentleman, Mr. Lowry, he admitted the threats to kill. Mr. Corbin. No, sir. At this point the Court took a recess of five minutes. When business was resumed the counsel for the defense continued his argument. Mr. Stanbury. Gentlemen, when the Court adjourned I was stating *what Mr. Lowry had said when he came back to the stand, and I stated that he then said that when he first charged Williams with having made these threats to kill, &c., Williams gave him an evasive answer, but on the second time that he made the charge against him, Williams admitted it was true. [The reading of the testimony was here called for, and the stenographer read it as it has already appeared.] Mr. Corbin. The distinguished counsel did not limit the statement the way he limits it there. He entirely misrepresented the testimony as we understand it. The Court. I think you had better let the counsel go on without inter- ruption. 410 Mr. Staiibery. I am not opposed to interruption, personally. The Court. We are, sir. Mr. Stanbery. I am never opposed to interruption when it is done in a proper manner. Gentlemen, to resume, the qu&stiou was whether this man, Jim Wil- liams, had made threats. Now mark it, gentlemen, it does not stand simply upon the testimony of the first witness ; it is not confined to that talk with that farmer, but seven or eight other witnesses testify to the same threats — five white and four black — and one of them swore that Williams himself admitted to him that the threats which he had been charged with making he had made, and then said to him : " I was iu Sherman's array, and learned how to carry on war ; I am a captain now, and understand how to carry on war, and I have got the authority from Govei-nor Scott to carry on war." Gentlemen, such a man as that living in that neighborhood ! Now, assume that he was a white man, opposed to you in politics, your enemy, armed, with a company of white men at his back, under his influence, threatening you with burning, threatening you that he would take your family, from the cradle up, lay waste your property; would you feel quite easy, gentlemen? Would you consider that man a safe neighbor? One of two things you would do — move yourself from his neighborhood, or lay plans against him and join a paily to carry them out, even at the risk of .your life. Why, if it were a single individual that was making these threats, and had no power to support him, you might perhaps go to some Justice of the Peace and sue out some Avarrant, and have him bound over to keep the peace; but when he is backed up by a formidable force, and is the captain of that force, what could you do with so many disciplined soldiers, each one subject to his orders and willing to obey him? Now, gentlemen, Avhether he intended to carry them out or not, is not the question. Did the people believe he intended to carry them out? Did it alarm the country? What is the evidence? What is the evidence of# those who did not hear threats from Williams ? At midnight, the whole horizon lit up at times with incendiary fires. Ah, says the gentleman, but not until after the Ku Klux had begun their operations. These peaceable citizens in York County, where there has been no Ku Kiuxiug, are to be held responsible for the Ku Kluxing up in the uorlheast part of the County. Are the people about Yorkville, and down in that part of the County where Williams lives — abroad belt, extending through from Yorkville, fourteen miles broad and ten miles long, where there had been no Ku Kluxing — are those peaceable men, with their wives and children, to be held responsible for these Ku Klux ? Is it any excuse to him, because he is raided on by others, that he should go and kill white • 411 men in that part of the County which is quiet; not that he should retal- iate .upon those Ku Klux and their wives and children, but upon the wives and children of men who never had done him any injury, but were living in peace ? Now, consider what manner of man he was. Their own witnesses say he was a good boy. He had a very bad way of showing it. Do good boys make threats like these ? Is tljat evidence of being a good boy in that neighborhood? I don't know ; this man may have been a very good boy until he got these muskets, but he was a very bad boy afterwards. His were the last hands into which such a dangerous arm as this should have been put. He was an infatuated man, and a dangerous man. I have not heard lately of one more dangerous. He was not a drinking man, or a thieving man. I guess he was all right upon these points, but I tell you, the man was wrong ; he was dangerous — dangerous, first, be- cause he was not a mere drunkard or idler — he was serious in what he was about. What idea had the man got in his mind ? That he had a mission to fulfill; that he was the champion of his race ; that he was the man that was to lead the black man, not out of bondage — of actual bondage — but out of the bondage in which he was in the exercise of his rights as a voter and a freeman. He was to vindicate his race ; he was to protect them from injury. How? Why? Under what circumstan- ces? How was it to be done? In his •mind it w^as to be done by force. He, therefore, had himself appointed a captain of the militia company. Then he had them drilled again and again, at night ; accustomed them to the use of arms. Then he provided ammunition for them. He was doing all this, and, at the same time, was saying, " I am authorized to make war, and I am ready to go into it ; come out, if you want a fight, here in this old field — race against race. I challenge you to battle ; and, if I conquer, you take care of your Avives and children and your property." This was the sort of man he was. Gentlemen, there were other companies in that County of York; there were two others, equally large and equally well armed. AVhat is done ? The fright, the danger into which these people fell had been heard, it seems, somewhere here, at the head of the Government. Persons were sent there, authorized to receive these arms ; and the arms of the company at Yorkville and the other, both near these Ku Klux oj^erations, were surrendered. Not one of them afterwards molested ! They lived there after their arms were given up, in peace and quietness. Who did not surrender his arms? The man who was at the safest and farthest distance from the Ku Klux — Jim Williams. You listened to the testimony of that witness, gentle- men, who said he saw Williams coming up the road with two or three men of his own color. He says they were quarreling, and the men turned up a road that forked near his house, but Williams came on 412 to the house, and he said: "Jim, what is the diflSculty?" "Why," he says, "they want to give up these arms, but I won't, and we qwar- relled." Now, consider the condition of the people then. Imagine yourselves the white men, and of opposite politics, with a wife and children un- protected in yonr house, without any organization to protect you, and a man with a character and determination like Williams had threat- ened that if any outrage was committed upon him and his people, he would lay the whole country waste; that, you would see a mighty work done, and that the fires that you had had would be nothing to such as would take place, and that he would lay the country waste and kill from the cradle up. Gentlemen, if I had lived there, in the vicinity of Yorkville, on a plantation, with my wife and my children, and such a devil as that was in the country — a man that would make such threats, and with a hundred armed men under his influence, obeying his word of command — if there had been such a man in my neighborhood, I would have joined the first squad that came along to go and disarm them. I would have taken the consequences ; I would rather take im- prisonment, if necessary, than for one single night allow such a demon as that to be in my neighborhood ; and that is what every one of you Avould do. Why, gentlemen, if you have the same consideration for your wife and children as I have^^utting yourself aside entirely — could you sit quietly at your firesides, hear such threats, see these fires, feel that the whole atmosphere was full of panic and alarm — could you sit there quietly and do nothing? Why, you would not deserve to have wives and children. No ; your first impulse would be to put down such a threatened danger as that ; to disarm such a wild beast as that; and to disarm all those that were ready to follow him. Why, gentlemen, I have no doubt that there were good and true col- ored men in that company that Jim couldn't get to go with him. I rather, think those two or three colored men that quarrelled with him would not have gone with him at the word of command. But some of them would, there is no doubt. You know what an influence over the race of colored people such a man will have, exciting their.passions — accustomed to obe- dience, as they are ; do not you know enough about your own race, gen- tlemen, to know that it wouldn't do to trust them, that it wouldn't do to allow them to follow such a leader ! Are you immaculate? Is there no danger, gentlemen? I put it to you, as intelligent men of that race, are there no circumstances under which you would be alarmed ? Are there not those in your race that you wouKl fear and dread? That you would not leave in your house without your own protection ; that you would not dare to trust the life of your wife, or the sanctity of her person with ? Are there no such people in your race? Are there not bad men among 413 you, and meu who can be influenced by bad leaders. Now, have you heard of any one that has quite as bad a record as Jim Williams, out of his own mouth and confession ? Let us see what this young man, the defendant, has done. He is a very young man, scarcely past his majority. Look at him. Does he look like a murderer? Does he look like a dangerous man ? What kind of a man have they brought you among all these terrible Ku KIux? Why, gentlemen, it is about the weakest case that they could produce before you. If they must have a Ku Klux, let them get a right sort of Ku Klux — a Ku Klux that has injured somebody ; get a Ku Klux that was about a bad business when he was engaged upon a raid. Let us try this man by that standard. Why is he a Ku Klux ? He belonged to the society ; he was sworn in. What did he know about the Ku Klux at the time? Did he understand that it was a crime to go in that or- ganization ? Do you suppose Gunthorpe thought he was joining any- thing bad ? Had he anj^ motive other than for protection ? Nobody could disclose the secrets of the order until he got in ; but he was told it was for protection ; and going into that society, gentlemen, could not make a man guilty, because he could not know, until after he had got in and became advised of the purposes of that organization, that there was any wrong in it. If there was no wfong in Gunthorpe's going in, what wrong was there in this defendant's going in ? He knew nothing about these Klans, except that they were Ku Klux, and he supposed, as well as Gunthorpe, that they were organized in self-defense. What did he do? He went to one meeting of these Ku Klux, and to one alone, and it w^as for the simple purpose of electing officers. No pretense that any one told him that the jDurposes of the Ku Klux were anything other than the protection of the people, he went on this raid of the Gth of March. Now, gentlemen, was there no provocation for going upon that raid ? Was there no reason why there should be a raid that night, and why such an organization as the Ku Klux should go on it? They were going against armed men and an individual could not go alone ; it required an organization to go there and take away those arms. Well, what organi- zation in that County could do that thing except those Ku Klux ? The}"- required more people to go with them ; they were making Ku Klux that night ; what for ? To go upon that raid. Now, gentlemen, I have said that the provocation for the people to go there was not absolutely legal, but it was such a duty as no man would shrink from who felt the fears felt in that neighborhood from the danger of leaving those arms in the hands of those men. He appeared on that Pinckney Road, and, with him, four other young men, belonging to one family, called the Shearers. These four boys were there, and, I think, one or two others. He said they had on no dis- 414 guises, and when the party arrived from the Briar Patch, they initiated those four Shearer boys. What did they know about Ku Kluxing? They just took the oath, right there in the road. What was the pur- pose ? Everybody understood it to be the purpose of that meeting — the testimony is abundant from their own witnesses, as well as ours, that the object of that particular raid was — to do what? What is the answer? To disarm Jim Williams and his colored company ; to take away the arms. That was the purpose. Was it to take away his vote, or to pun- ish him for having voted ? Did those young men hear any such purpose as that ? Did the defendant join or conspire to go with any people there ? Not at all, No evidence of it whatever. Did he hear any one say in that crowd, on that night, that they were going to punish Jim Williams for having voted the Republican ticket at the last election ? Why, says my friend, the Attorney General, being in that crowd, although he may have gone there for the purpose of disarming Williams, yet he is respon- sible for anything that is said by any one in that crowd. Why, that is new law to me, Mr. Attorney General, and, besides, it is not good law. With due respect to the Attorney General, the declaration of a party who is a coconspirator in the furtherance of the conspiracy, is evidence, but not a declaration foreign to the purpose of the conspiracy. I am as- suming that the object of this particular conspiracy, that night, was for the purpose of disarming this man, and not to interfere with his vote. I am taking it for granted that the proof is conclusive ; but you say that an- other purpose Avas mentioned by some one in that cavalcade, though not heard by the defendant. They stopped in a piney field before they reached Jim Williams'. Who stopped there? This is one of the men who stopped. He didn't see Jim Williams that night; he did not go to his cabin tliat night; he came there, hitched his horse, aud sat down quietly on the hill side. The detail of ten men went to Jim Williams'. What did this young man suppose they were going there for? He sup- posed they were going to get Williams' arms. Gentlemen, there may have been men in that body — leading men there — who had a worse in- tent against Jim Williams than to get those arms. Gentlemen, I very much fear that there were some! men there who secretly intended to take that man's life, and, perhaps, they had secret appliances Avith them. That may be ; but they took care, gentlemen, to keep that secret from this young man and his companions that night. Why, gentlemen, it is true that this young man was willing to go when it was announced that they were going to take Williams' arms ; and there was a strong excuse for his going. .Suppose these men had said : " Now we are not going to take Williams' arms away ; we are going to take bis life away ; here are tlie appliances ; we are going to use these ropes." Would this young man have gone with them? At least, gentlemen, can you find that he would 415 have gone, when lie has had no opportunity to speak for himself? But this young man supposed he -was going for what he considered a proper purpose, and what I would consider a proper purpose if I had lived in that neighborhood. How, in God's name, gentlemen, can you make him responsible for the horrid outrage that followed? Why, gentlemen, did not the men that were detailed to go down there and seize the man sup- pose they were going for his arms? They were absent about an hour, or less than an hour, and when they returned they were silent; the ques- tion was, ■" Have you got the arras?" No response whatever, but some showed guns ; in a little while Dr. Bratton, in answer to a question put to him by some man where Williams was, said " He is now in hell." Gentlemen, I do not stand here to justify Dr. Bratton. Dr. Bratton was old enough, and ought to have known far better than that. When you get Dr. Bratton, with such proof, deal vath him ; but, for God's sake, don't make this young man his scape-goat. I do not jus- tify that horrid outrage that was committed there that night. It makes my blood run cold to listen to the relation of it; after they had got his guns, to take him out from his family, and, without a moment's time to make his peace with God, to launch him into the other world, and, upon their return, to spejik of it in the impious manner in which Dr. Bratton spoke of it ! I do not stand here, and cannot stand here, to justify that; it is a crime that should not go unpunished ; but, for God's sake, gentle- men, have the man who committed the crime before you, and then mete out the punishment. Gentlemen, the right man is not here ; you have the proof, but not the offender. When he or they, whoever they may be, shall be arraigned, then will be the time to mete out the just punishment of such a crime ; but, gentlemen, I beg of you not to confound the just with the guilty. I pray you, do not allow your feelings to run away with your judg- ment, but deal fairly with this man, now before you; measure out justice to him. If he is not found guilty of these offenses, gentlemen, acquit him, and you will do honor to yourselves and give a guaranty to the community that a black man knows how to acquit as well as white men, and hold in even poise the scales of justice. But, if you must always have a victim, if, when the right men do not appear, you can get any man with a white face and punish him, vicariously, I do not want to see one of your race on- a jury again; but I want to hear better things of you. Court adjourned until the 17th. 416 Columbia, December 17, 1871. ARGUMENT OF HOX. EEVEKDY JOHNSOX. Gentlemen of the Jury: More than a day having elapsed since you were addressed by the Attorney General, and by my colleague, it is possible, notwithstanding the close attention that you gave to each, that your minds at this time may not distinctly recollect the point which the case involves. I propose to set them before you, before cou.-ideriug the evidence which has been offered on either side, to support the charges in this indictment, or to dis- prove them. But there are some general considerations with which I hope you will indulge me, which seem to me to be not wholly, if at all, inappropriate to the occasion. Like my colleague, this is the first time that I have been called upon to address a jury composed in part of our colored brethren. But I beg you to he assured, and I know when I give you that assurance, that you and the Court will believe me to be sincere, that on that account 1 entertain and apprehend no prejudice which can in any way affect your verdict. I have no prejudice, I know, and I be- lieve that your good sense, and your native intelligence and desire to be right, will not permit you to indulge in any prejudice against the race to which I belong. We are all children of the same Father. In the dis- pensation of His power, and for the purpose of effecting some object of His own. He has given to some of us one complexion, and to others a different one; but from the first, when I was able to think upon such a matter, down to the present time, I never doubted that He endowed us all with the same faculties, gave us the same feelings, implanted in our bosoms the same instincts, and, above all, intended that we should be alike the servants of our Great Creator. Nor do I apprehend any danger to the prisoner at the bar from the fact, if it be a fact, that some of you have not been echicated. If it is so, it was owing to no fault of your own ; if it is so, it was your misfortune, and, as I believe, the misfortune of the country. In my view — and in that I follow out the precepts of our fathers, and, I think, the teachings of our religion — you are entitled by nature, and by nature's God, to all the rights which the white man claims himself to be entitled to. One of the objects of our common creation was happiness; but this world is more or less, under every cir- cumstance, a world of trouble, and in orcjer that we should all be happy, it was necessary that we should have some rights, without which, the pos- session of happiness could not be obtained. Ignorance, gross ignorance, may comfort itself with the assurance that it enjoys something of happi- ness whilst it may remain in a state of slavery. The mere comforta of the physical man may be his; the love of his family and of his children 417 may fill his bosom as it does the bosom of the more intelligent and en- lightened; but in a true and comprehensive sense, happiness is not his lot. Nothing is more true than what has been said, that "the hour which makes man a slave takes half his worth away." The author might have gone further and have said that it not only takes half, but all his worth away as a man ; and the moment he becomes a slave, hap- piness, in the true and general acceptation of the term, in the sense in which the term was used, is not to be achieved. And our fathers, there- fore, said in that declaration which was born never to die, that man, by nature, is endowed with certain inalienable rights, amongst which are the rights of life and liberty. They placed the latter upon the same ground as the former; they seemed to have believed, and they believed correctly, that, without liberty, life itself is not worth the having. In the words of Cowper: " 'Tis liberty alone that gives the flower Of fleeting life its lustre and perfume ; And we are weeds without it." Gentlemen of the jury, white and colored, what I have thus said, I have spoken from my heart, and have spoken it from my head. Slavery, in my view, has been the vice of the age. I thank God that it was not inflicted upon us by our own conduct ; it was fastened upon us by that mother country from whom we withdrew on the 4th of July, 1776, but it has continued until of late — continued, more or less, from necessity. How it was to be extinguished, what would be the consequences of its abolition upon the material wealth and safety of the people, were prob- lems about which honest diftereuce of opinion prevailed. Our fathers so thought when they drafted the Constitution of the United States, by which they provided, as you will remember, that the importation of slaves — not iu so many words, but in terms which necessarily include them — should not be prohibited until 1808, a period of twenty years. But, fortunately for the land, the march of civilization, the progress of humanity, the teachings of the Gospel, in England, as well as here, had led almost the universal world to believe that such an institution is not only wroiig and inhumane, but, by the dispensation of God in relation to all wrongs and actions of humanity, furnishes its own remedy and cure. The war, as you know, occurred in 1861. South Carolina fired the first gun in that conflict, which resulted in the death of hundreds and thousands of men, on either side, in our entire country. When I say that she fired the first gun, you must not understand me as imputing that she did what she thought she had no right to do. She believed — the 27 418 large mass, at least, of her statesmen and people believed — that, by the Constitution of the United States, there was not only no prohibition upon any State to remove from the Union, but, almost from the very nature of the Government, a direct confession of the right. Many of the best men throughout the land, without reference to a po- litical party, entertained the same opinion. She did, theu, in the com- mencement of that conflict, what she believed she had a right to do. I think she was wrong, and, as it turned out for her interest, fatally wrong, at least for a time. But, from the first to the present hour, I have never doubted that, however true it might have been that though there were some few who were animated by ambitious aspirations, the large mass of the intelligence of the South came to the same conclusion, and armed for the conflict honestly. But the war ended, as you know, and ended so as forever to put an end to what, I think, was an erroneous construc- tion of the Constitution. The war ended, and these gallant men, Avho had almost surpassed the valor of their forefathers, as exhibited during the Revolution, are satisfied with the judgment of the God of Battles. They submitted to the result. They are now citizens, with yourselves, of the common country, bound up with its destinies, and as willing and as anxious to maintain its honor unharmed, and to promote its prosperity, ' as any class of men to be found in any part of our extensive domain. You, gentlemen of the jury, who were once slaves, as I suppose some of you were, need not apprehend any return to that condition. There has not only been no manifestation of a desire to reduce you or your race again to sTavery, but, ray word for it, from my knowledge of the white men of the South, the attempt would be resisted at all hazards. And not only would you find resistance of such power and magnitude as to defy all such efforts, but the opinion of mankind would reprove such an effort in terms from which those who should be mad enough to make the effort would shrink back with shame and horror. Slavery, then, is gone, and I thank God for it. I speak it now in South Carolina, and in the presence of those who, perhaps, at one time, thought it a divine institu- tion. Slavery is now at an end, and, while I thank God for it, I trust, in the mercy of Heaven, that it will never be permitted to settle any- where in any part of the civilized world. But, gentlemen of the jury, there is one other topic, in relation to which I beg leave to make a few remarks. Mr. Attorney General, in his speech, in opening this case for the prosecution, asked, over and over again : " Where are the gentlemen who are parties to this conspiracy '/" He said that eclio answered, where? " Why is it that counsel from a distance have been brought to defend this conspiracy? Why," says the Attorney General, " are they here in their professional capacity ; they are not kui<:hts errant." AVell, as far as I am concerned, I am too old 419 to be a knight errant ; but my friend, the Attorney General, will permit me to ask, iu relation to such — although it was not intended to be an in- sinuation — an insinuation, what brings him here? As the Attorney General of the State, it is not part of his duty to conduct this prosecu- tion ; the qihere of his obligation is South Carolina — South Carolina laws and South Carolina jurisdiction. If outrages, more or less abomi- nable, have been perpetrated, it was the business of Mr. Attorney Gene- ral to see that they were properly prosecuted by the State Courts. As Attorney General of the State, he has no official right to be here. Ke is here, then, under the operation of some retainer. He is no more a knight errant than we are; and, from my knowledge, derived from a short acquaintance with him, I do not think he has any particular desire to play knight errant. My colleague and myself, then, are in the same condition in which he is placed ; he is discharging a professional duty, and so are we; and, as we shall respectively discharge it, we will be en- titled to credit, or not. That he is entitled to credit, nobody more wil- lingly acknowledges than I do. I have listened to his eiforts, during the progress of this trial, and to his argument before yuu on Saturday, with unmixed delight, and I saw in it, throughout, the evidence of comin^'- eminence because of existing ability. I believe, if he pursues the pro- fession as he has commenced it, it will place him — if he is not already placed — at the very head of the profession which even now he adorns. But Mr. Attorney General has remarked, and would have you sup- pose, that my friend and myself are here to defend, justify or to palliate the outrages that may have been perpetrated in your State by this asso- ciation of Ku Klux.- He makes a great mistake as to both of us. I have listened with unmixed horror to some of the testimony which has b3en brought before you. The outrages proved are shocking to hi:- manity ; they admit of neither excuse or justification ; they violate every obligation which law and nature imposes upon men ; they show that ihe parties engaged were brutes, insensible to the obligations of humanity and religion. The day will come, however, if it has not already arrived, when they will deeply lament it. Even if jusace shall not overtake them, there is one tribunal from which there is no escape. It is their own jud"-ment, that tribunal which felts in the breast of every living man — that, smal' still voice that thrills through the heart, the soul of the mind, and as it speaks, gives happiness or torture— the voice of conscience, the voice of God. If it has not already spoken to them, in tones which have startled them to the enormity of their conduct, I trust, in the merey of Heaven, that that voice will speak bef)re they shall be called above to account for the transactions of this world ; that it will so speak as to make t ie:u ' penitent; and that, trusting in the dispensations of Heaven, whose justice is dispensed with mercy, when they shall be brought before the bar of 420 their great Tribunal, so to speak, that incomprehensible Tribunal, there will be found, in the fact of their penitence or in their previous lives, some grounds upon which God uuiy say Pardon. Gentlemen, you aie not, therofore, to be prejudiced against my friend and myself because we are here, and because we have engaged in the de- fense of the man on trial. Be assured that if I Delieved he was the mur- derer of Williams, he would liud no defender in me; but we are both here for a different purpose. We believe — and from ths course of the studies in which we have been brought up, we might be excused for be- lieving — that we understand the political institutions of our country, and with that understanding, we both came to the conclusion that the two laws of 1870 and 1871, under which these proceedings in your State had been going on for some time, were unconstitutional, and violative not only of the rights of your State, but of every State in the Union, as well as the rights of the individual citizen. W^e came, therefore, to see if that question, or some one question arising under those laws, could not be transmitted to the Supreme Court of the United States, whose judg- ment would fix, in these respects, the true construction of the Constitu- tion. We have succeeded in part. You have heard, I suppose, gentle- men, and understood, during the progress of this trial, that a criminal case can be brought before the Supreme Court of the United States only because the tribunal before which such a case originally comes divide in opinion. The Court have divided. There are here, now, two questions before you, upon which their ulti- mate decision has not been pronounced. They may divide upon them, and they, also, can be carried to the Supreme Court of the United States; but whether they go or not, there is one to go there, and I hope, when the time comes for the discussion of that question in that tribunal, I shall have the happiness to meet the learned District Attorney and my friend, the Attorney General, if so long an absence from his official duties will })ermit him to be there. Then we will see who was right and who Avas wrong. Now, gentlemen, with these remarks, which, as I told you, I thought were not inapproj)riate to the condition in whichi stand, let me proceed, first, to state what are the points involved in this indictment. It origi- nally had three counts, as the lawyers terra it; that is, three separate and independent charges of crime or misdemeanors, neither dependent upon the other, each separate and distinct. What were they? The first was conspiracy, b/ intimidation and other illegal means, to prevent colored men from exercising the right of suffrage, in October, 1872. The second was for conspiracy to deny to James Williams the right to bear arms. The Court (that question having been before them in an antecedent case, the moment that particular count was stated by the District Attorney), 421 said, " we cannot try that under this law as yet." But the District At- torney, in a moment almost of professional enthusiasm, abandoned what he had said, more than once, was the very thing he wanted to try. He seemed even to treat, although I am sure he did not so design, the sug- gestion of the Court with disrespect, by proclaiming, in the face of the Court, " I will tear the indictment to pieces." We had done that for him, in a great measure. And his mode of tearing the indictment in pieces was to say that they did not })ropose to risk the part v»'hich formed the oflense contained in the second count. I do not know, from wliat ap- jiears to ray colleague and myself, that he has not some lingering hope that he may induce you to convict, not on any charge contained in this count, but because you may be induced to believe that the charges con- tained in the other two counts are more or less proved by the charge contained in the second count. If he shall state that in his speech, gen- tlemen, there is the corrector [pointing to the Court], and the correction will be sure to be administered. I think, then, the third count is not for conspiring to prevent poor Williams from exercising the right of suffrage in October, 1872, l)ut to punish him for having exercised the right in 1.870, or some antecedent period. There was no antecedent period at which he could have voted, except October, 1870, and the charge, there- fore, is, that these men went to his house for the purpose of punishing him — frightening him — -not with a view to prevent his voting in 1872, but to punish him for having voted in 1870. And, when do they say that they went there for that purpose? On the 6th of March, 1871, several months afterwards. Now, as you will see, gentlemen, each of the two counts that remain — the only two counts which can be submitted to you — the only two counts upon which you have a right to consider the evidence as applying here — are the first, which denounces him for entering into a conspiracy to pre- vent voting by his race in October, 1871, and the other for conspiring to punish Williams, as a voter, for voting at the antecedent election of 1870. I will proceed to consider those two counts in their order, gentlemen ; and, if I shall weary you, I beg you not to hesitate to let me know it. I will endeavor, however, not to do so. The conspiracy, then, in this count, is a consjiii'acy against the elective franchise. The particular ex- ercise of the elective franchise against which the conspiracy is alleged to have been made was the fianchi?e to be exercised in October, 1872. Is there any evidence of that, gentlemen? Mr. Attorney General said that there were two modes of establishing a conspiracy — one, the written evi- dence, exhibiting the otiject and scope of the conspiracy ; the other, acts in furtherance of the conspiracy. What is the written proof — the written proof ui:)on which the prosecu- 422 tion relies ? Some of the witnesses say that, as far back as '68, a con- spiracy was formed, with the view of defeating or hindering the exercise of the franchise by the colored race, and that portion of the white race who, in the judgment of the prosecution, seemed to be entitled to a special honor, because they belonged to the Radical party in 1868. "Who proves it? One or two witnesses say that they understood the association to be a political one. One, only one man swears that he understood that the political object of the association was to be accomplished by killing white Radicals and whipping the black. Who is he? A Mr. Gunn! Nobody else. Not another witness who ha? been examined on either side states that. Some of them say that they believed it to be political ; they be- lieved the object was to put down the Radical party, and, as a consequence, to elect the Democratic party. But Gunn stands alone in swearing that it was to be achieved by the ussassiivation of the white Radicals, and the merciless whipping of the blacks generally. If reasonable conclusions can be drawn from evidence, there is not one word of truth in his state- ment. Why did lie become a member of the order? What did he do ? He went upon one or two raids. This is the man who, from a mere sense of duty, divulged the secrets of a conspiracy of which he wa.s a member, and in the execution of which he joined in raids — tells you that he knew, when he joined it, that the object was to assassinate the whites, and to lacerate the blacks, and yet he continued to be an honored mem- bar ; went upon raids with the full knowledge that the design of the con- spiracy was what he states ; participated in the efforts to carry out that design, and when upon the stand didn't bluph to tell you that it was not until some months afterwards that he woke up to the obligation, which, as a citizen of the United States, he was under, to inform the authorities. Mr. Corbin, I notice the distinguished counsel is misrepresenting the testimony. Mr. Gunn did not go on any raids. Mr. Johnson. Well, my recollection was otherwise ; but I will assume now that the counsel is more correct than I am, because he had not only ■ the evidence given on the stand, but he had it in advance, all written cut. Mr. Corbin. That is a mistake again. Mr. John.^on. Well, I don't know ; if somebody didn't write it out, then you had a paper before you that there was nothing written upon, that is all. But, if nobody wrote it, and if there was no ))apcr before you in v/riting, there was, at your elbow, one who could tell you everything. I don't mean the Attorney General ; I mean the gentleman who has figured so much in carrying out the purposes of his command ; who has ordered seizures to be made in the night. I am not blaming him if he was acting under orders. He has had the witnesses, more or less, in his own camp, probing them to the bottom, and has been acting throughout this trial> 423 quasi, as legal adviser, which I suppose he is ; if he is not, perhaps he thinks himself admirably qualified to be. Dou't understand me, gentle- men of the jury, as accusing intentionally the gallant Major with any wrong ; but I think it will not be considered improper in me to say what the General-in-Chief of the Army of the United States has said more than once, that I think an ofiicer of the United States might be better employed. So said Sherman ; so say I; and so, I think, when the history of the times is written, will say posterity. What does this innocent and fair man, w'ho has become wakened up to the enormity of the conspiracy, of which, until then, he had been a willing member, whether he raided or not ? He goes to Georgia ; attends meetings of this association ; pretends to be one of them ; conceals the fact that he had then, or on any day thereafter, intended to disclose the secrets which he imagined were in his own bosom ; deceives his confede- rates ; plays false to his co-conspirators. He had taken the oath not to divulge. ^Yell, what does he do? He learns that Mr. Akerman, lately Attorney General of the United States — not now — is some sixty miles off, in Georgia. It would be a pretty good thing in him if he took the railroad and made himself known to Mr. Akerman. So he did. He found the Attorney General ; he told the Attorney General, as he says, substantially what he has testified here. But it was pure patriotism ; he did not look to profit ; his animating principle was justice; he was in- spired with the love of breaking up an association dangerous to the com- munity, of which he all along had been a member. And having unbo- somed himself to Mr. Akerraaja, he wended his way back without a dol- lar ; paid his own expenses to and from the village where he found Mr. Akerman ; and after he returned — about tw'o or three weeks antecedent to this trial — his curiosity became aroused ; he likes to see handsome things, and it induced him to go to Washington, a city that he had never seen ; curiosity and his love of the arts carried him there ; he wanted to see the city of Washington, the capital of our country ; its great l)uild- ings, its beautiful squares ; to partake, I suppose, of its refined society ; and he visited Washington. What did he do when he got there? Why, lie couldn't see it well without stepping into the Attorney General's of- fice; almost the first thing that he did was to go into the Attorney Gene- ral's office. For what? He had told the Attorney General, he says, all that he knew at the interview he had with him in Georgia. Why did he go there again just before these trials commenced ? Merely for the pleasure of looking at Mr. Akerman? Why, there may be a pleasure in that; I dou't know ; he is quite a good looking man; but didn't he go for some other purpose ? What was that purpose ? It was to get the re- ward, either directly promised before or which he knew would then be promised, if he came here and put himself upon the stand as a witness. 424 Is not the proof conclusive? What did Akerman listen to him for? The duties of this office, under all circumstances, are overwhelming. Why did he give this man, whom he had only seen once, an interview in relation to these trials? Can anybody answer? Didn't he promise to Akerman, in Georgia, that he might be relied upon by his evidence to support these prosecutions? He says, " No, no; I had no such design ; I visited Washington for no such purpose." What followed '{ Akerman goes to him, or he goes to Akerman — it is immaterial which — and making his way through the adjoining room, in order to leave the office of the Attorney General, the clerk of the Attorney General says to him, "Here are two hundred dollars for you." What was the clerk going to do with two hundred dollars there? That is not a very safe place, from all ac- counts, to leave two hundred dollars on the desk, unless it is to be at once used. What occasion had the Attorney General or his clerk for $200 that morning at that time? Why did the clerk arrest him as he was coming through the room, and tell him, "Here are $200 for you ?" Why did he count it out ? Why did he make him give a receipt for the money? It was because the money was paid in the execution of a promise that he should be paid. j\ty friend, the Attorney General, told you that if we could only prove that such a promise was made antecedent to his disclosure, it would go very far, if not entirely, to destroy his evi- dence. Why, isn't it proved, gentlemen, by the circumstances? You do not expect that man to prov- it ; and they have not examined Mr. Akerman to disprove it ; but just about this time he would be at leisure. Not a word from Akerman or anybody else ; but this man suddenly and unexpectedly receives from one of the officers of the Attorney General two hundred dollars, and then he has the assurance from the stand to tell you, in answer to the questions propounded to him by my colleague, that he does not know' what it was given to him for. Do you believe that he conjectured, when he was pushed by the examination, that it may have been paid to him to pay the expenses which he had incurred in visiting Mr. Akerman in Georgia, a distance of sixty miles, the fare for which, I suppose, would have been five or six dollars, perhajjs the same to return- ten or twelve dollars in all. What a generous man !Mr. Akerman is — with the public money ! If he had given his own money to a friend, who was poor and unable to have borne the expense, it would have been a different thing ; but he pays him out of the public purse. What right had he to do that? He paid him out of the public fJurse for his ser- vice'^, which, as he imagines, were rendered the public ; for, if not, he himself would be a defaulter to the amount of $200. Why did he take a receipt? It was to show, after the money Avas paid, that he might not be called upon to explain. There was, apparently, nothing in the De- partment, in the office, to show that there was any debt due from the 425 Government to Gunn ; yet there was evidence in the breast of Akerman, and, from the very nature of the prosecution, that it was paid for ser- vices rendered and services to be rendered, and he comes here with the two hundred dolLars in his pockets, if he has not spent it, and he is the only witness who swears that the purpose of the conspiracy was to mur- der the whites and lacerate the backs of .the colored people. Gentlemen, there is not a word of truth in it. He must be very little acquainted with the ways of men who can putany confidence in such a story. # Well, now, what have they proved ? They call up a witness named Hope, one named Caldwell, one named Kirkpatrick, and one named Ferguson, members of the Klan, each one of them initiated on or about the same time, and each tell you that he considered the purpose of the association — was so informed when he entered into it — wa$ self-protec- tion. Was there no reason, gentlemen, to suppose that self-protection might prove to be necessary ? Why the air had been heated by confla- gration after conflagration ; arms had been placed — whether wisely or unwisely I don't stop to inquire — in tbe hands of the colored race, and they were divided into companies; arms of the best kind, arms against which no squirrel gun would be any jirotection whatever — no pistol | arms which, in the hands of skillful men — and they could soon become skillful — would kill almost at a thousand yards. Threats filled the air ; an association had been formed not peculiar to South Carolina,, but to the whole country, more or less, called the Union League — a secret associa- tion. It is not for me to say that it was not an honest and patriotic asso- ciation ; but still a secret association. And all these things combined, filled the minds of men and women with the thought that it would be as well that they should guard themselves against what might result from that state of things. No black man's house to be burned ; no attempt to burn any; the conflagration extending far and wide, night after night, so that each poor lady, as she laid down in her bed at night, had reason to fear that she might wake and find her house in flames. What is the husband to do? What is the brother to do ? What is the son to do? Band themselves together as a defense against any such threats as were apprehended ; and these four men tell you that, as far as they knew any- thing about it, that was the whole extent of the conspiracy. Don't they tell the truth ; do not the District Attorney and the Attorney General believe that they tell the truth ? If they do not, why did they bring them here as witn^^sses? Something they have proved upon which they rely, but when they ask you to put confidence in their statement — part of the statement — they at the same time deny that they possessed any title to confidence in relation to the whole statement. You have it, therefore, from four of the prosecuting witnesses, that the sole purpose of the association was self defense; and you, gentlemen, 426 would Imve been parties to such a conspiracy. Suppose the whites had been burning the houses of the bhicks ; suppose the whites had been threatening the women and children of the black I'ace ; would anybody blame the l)lacks for combining to guard against such a catastrophe? Why, certainly not. Self defense is a law of nature, written as a duty on the heart of every man as he- comes from the hand of his Creator. Well now, gentlemen, this young man joined in 1871 — the young man now upon trial — joined the association in January, 1871. Is there any proof that any body told him what the object of the conspiracy was in relation to the blacks ? Not a word — not a word. He never was at but one meeting of their association, and upon this raid. And Avhat did he suppose was the object of the raid ? Why, look at the witnesses upon the part of the Government, gentlemen ; I cannot state all their names. They told you that the object of the raid of the 6th of March was to ob- tain guns, said to be in the hands of black men. Was that the object? If it was, it was not the object stated in either of those counts ; if that was the design, as fixr as this indictment is concerned, it was an innocent design. Wasn't tiiat the object? I think there are nine men who have been examined — their names I have forgotten — Mr. Staubery, (reading.) Lindsay, Long, Lowry, Fudge, Hiuson, O'Connell, Bratton, and Mr. Johnson, (continuing): There are nine — four colored and five white — they tell you that, as far as they knew — and they went upon the raid — the purpose was, to get these arms. Now, suppose it was — Mr. Corbin (interrupting): None of these parties were upon the raid, Mr. Johnson. Some did go on the raid ; however, I don't know that tliey all went. They speak — Mr. Stanbery, (interrupting): Their witnesses went on the raid. Mr. Johnson, (continuing): Their witnesses went on the raid. Now, gentlemen, what was done ? As far as this young man is concerned, he went ; he was ordered to dismount, stand with the horses, said several of the witnesses examined on the part of the Government, against him. There is no charge from them, as far as they have stated anything about it, except to procure arms ; he remained with the horses. On their way there they tried to get guns ; on their way back they tried to get guns; they got guns, and at Williams' house ; and there is not a particle of evidence, even, calculated to make you suspect that this young man en- tertained any other impression than that the object of the raid, on that night, was to get the guns from the hands of the blacks. Now, that may or may not be our offense, but that is not the offense charged ; that may or may not have been justifiable ; but that is not your inquiry. They have abandoned that charge. But the fact of making the charge — I beg you to bear in mind, the fact 427 of making the charge — that this man, on that night, entered into the con- spiracy to obtain arms, is evidence to show you that, in the judgment of the prosecutor, that was the object. They wanted a double chance of convicting the young man ; if they foiled in convicting him on the first count, and failed in convicting him on the third count, they sup- posed, upon producing evidence that the purpose of the raid was to procure arms, they would be able to convict on the second count, but the accusation to be found in the second count is at Avar with the accusa- tion to be found in either of the other counts. |This second court charges no purpose to interfere with tlie votes of the black race, charges no pur- pose to punish anybody for having voted, but is content with accusing the defendant with having, contrary to the Act of Congress, or some other law, which they tell us is to be found in .the statute book, denied to Wil- liams the right, which he had, to bear arms. Now, gentlemen of the jury, suppose the&e four men, or however many there were — I forget the number — whom the Government has examined, who are members of the association, went upon the raid, were now indicted before you for having conspired to defeat the blacks from voting, denying the right secured by the first Sec- tion of the Act of 1870, or had been charged with punishing Williams for having voted in 1870, would you convict them, supposing their state- ment 'to be true ? They can tell their story ; the prosecutor has placed the defendant in a position in which he cannot be heard in his own de- fense. What right have you to suppose that he intended anything else than what was intended by the witnesses examined on the part of the Government? If you would not convict them, I do not see, gentlemen, how it is possible for you to convict the accused. He stands in a like condition exactly. They bring up the conspirators ; they do not propose to proceed against them ; they put them upon the stand, and upon their own statement they would have no right, legally, to proceed against him. But they select this poor young man, just arrived at maturity, and ask you to convict him without the least particle of evidence that he knew anything of the object of that raid, except what was known to each one of the four men the Government is relying upon to convict him ; first, upon the ground'stated 'by the Attorney General, that when a conspiracy is proved to accomplish a particular purpose, and brought home to the knowledge of all in the conspiracy, the act of any one in the prosecution of the conspiracy is evidence against the rest. Now, you are asked to convict this young man because Dr. Bratton, or some others associated with Dr. Bratton, on the night of the Gth of March, perpetrated a foul and disgraceful murder upon poor AViJliams. You are asked to convict him, because, upon some other occasion, upon some other raid, in which the defendant was not concerned, they perpetrated a "ross outrage upon another man named Raiuey, and upon his wife and 428 his daughter, of which he is just as innocent as either of you, and not to be couvicted, therefore, except u}X)n the ground that the act ol one is the act of all. If the act of one is the act of all, why, iu the name of justice, is it that these prosecutors have not brought before you those criminals upon whose testimony they are relying for the purpose of securing the conviction of this alleged criminal. Gentlemen, I'm wearing out my own strength ; I have not time nor strength to go through with this proof, and there is but one other con- sideration which, before closing, I will trouble you with. "Oh!" says • Mr. Attorney General, " it was a horrid association — I do not use the language, he uses much better than mine — "it Avas a horrible asu-ociation; its object was to put down the liadical party, not any political principle, that was not the purpose, but to prevent the Radical party from coming into power or remaining in power.'' Why, that is something new to me, that that should be considered an offense. I wonder Avhat was the object of the Union League, if that was not to put down the Democratic party, if that was not to guard against their coming into power ? I suppose you all know w'hat was the purpose of the League. It was to effect a com- bination to accomplish a political end — an end which those concerned in the League had a right to accomplish if they did it by any means that were not criminal or wrong in themselves. Now, suppose then, gentlemen — I am imagining cases, or, I am about to imagine a case — suppose you apprehended what might be the result of placing in the hands of the Radical party the government of South Caro- lina ; suppose you apprehended that one result, and a speedy result, w ould be to treble or quadruple the expenses of the governraet, would be to enhance the tax, if not in nominal amount, by enhancingthe assess- ment of the value of the property ; suj)pose you believed — I am not stat- ing that the fact issa — that the result would be to inaugurate an era of corruption, and that that would ])ervade every branch of the State Government, Executive and Legislative. Suppose that you believed that a debt of five or six millions would, under Radical manage- ment, swell into a debt of fifteen or twenty millions of dollars ; suppose you believed that the effect would be to tarnish the fair character of South Carolina, to blight her otherwise pure financial faith, to strike down her credit in the market; would you think it any ofiense, if such things are conceived as possible — such results considered reasonable — to bind your- selves together to put down the Radical party. And, gentlemen, when I say the Radical party, don't understand me as meaning to imj)ute that there is not iu the masses of that party as much honesty as there is in the mai-ses of the other party. Bad men are to be found in all parties, and iu these days corruption fills the air ; every branch of the public service, more or less, is marked by it. Every day brings to the public view some 429 startling defalcation ; every hour they sink deeper into the faitli and honor of South Carolina. Who is South Carolina? Gentlemen, from her politicians in modern times I greatly dissented; but who was South Carolina in former times ? AYho were the Marions, and the Sumtors, and the Moultrics, and the Johnsons, who, with dauntless bravery and match- less skill, carried our fathers through the perils of the revolution? South Carolinians ! Who were the men who figured most conspicuouslv in the Convention that gave to the world, as well as to us, the purest form of government ever devised by man under Providence for man's govern- ment? The Pinckneys and the Rutleges ! Who were those who con- tributed, in the councils of the States, to make the name of South Caro- lina honored throughout the land ? The Lowndeses and Calhouns ! Then, under their management, South Carolina was one of the most peerless of the States. Now look at her ! Her sons — and you, gentlemen of the jury, arc equally her sons with those of the white race — her sons, all of them, if they do not now, will, ere long, wish the government of South Carolina had not fallen into Radical hands. A word further, and I shall have done. The colored race and the white are embarked in the same great experiment. You have the same interest in that experiment that the white race have ever had or can have. You must wish — I am sure you do — that the prosperity and honor of South Carolina may be revived; and, v.hether you be Radicals or not Radicals; whether you be Democrats or Republicans, I am sure you will see to it that, as far as you can accomplish such an end — you will use your best efforts to redeem South Carolina from the sad plight in which she is now placed. A word more, and I am through. Look at that young man! Mr. At- torney General could not help using the words that were in his heart, and saying he was enticed into that conspiracy ; he could not help saying to you : " I pity him." He could not help saying that he wished that the men who perpetrated these outrages could be brought to justice. He cannot wish it more than I do — properly brought to justice. But this young man, who, as I understand, went through the perils of the un- happy civil war with manliness and courage, is now the husband of a young wife and the lather of a little child. It is not proved that he made any attempt to do anything wrong, but upon him the wrongs done by others are to be visited, in the view of the i)rosecuting counsel, upon some notion of the law. He is to be condemned, and, whatever may be the judgment the Court may award, is to sutler that judgment. Can you, gentlemen of the jury, say guilty as to him upon the testimony of men who, by their own confession, are as guilty as he is? Gentlemen, I am done. 430 ARGUMENT OF THE HON. D. T. CORBIN. Maif it Please the Court and Gentlemen of the Jury : It is ■with pleasure that I announce to you the approach of the termi- nation of the trial of this cause. I have no doubt it is a gratification to you and to the Court. You, gentlemen, have sat with patience, listening, day after day, to the argument of counsel upon legal questions, about which you are supposed to know nothing. The distinguished counsel on the other side have indulged in the widest latitude in the cross examina- tion of witnesses, and in the introduction of testimony. In fact, the widest range possible has been permitted, and sufficient time been con- sumed to tire the patience of us professional gentlemen, who are ac- customed to such labor ; hence, how far more the patience of lay-men, to which class you belong. But, gentlemen, throughout this trial, what I have said, wdiat I have done, and what I am about to say, I have said and done, and am about to say, in the discharge of a high pub- lic trust and duty, as the prosecuting officer of the Government of the United States. I take no pleasure in the. prosecution of this single individual. I take no pleasure in the prosecution of any criminal, in his sentence, or in his punishment. The Government, which it is my duty and pleasure to serve, is a Government of law. It is a Govern- ment that guards with jealous care the rights of its citizens — the high- est cannot escape its power, and the lowest feel its protecting care. Gentlemen, we have lived near a centur}' in the last ton years. The ballot, which is the symbol of power in this Government, has passed into the hands of those who were lately slaves, to be wielded by them in common with the white citizens of the country. The bal- lot, which has heretofore been, in the eyes of the colored race, the symbol of oppression, has now become to them the symbol of protection and the symbol of power. Not only the symbol, but the power, in fact. The colored race, and I rejoice in it, has been emancipated. Two hun- dred years of unbroken bondage have been terminated, and the slave who once travelled his lowly round, driven by the lash of a master, now stands forth a freeman, clothed with all the rights of an American citi- zen. In this case, gentlemen, we have charged, and we have attempted to prove, that these newly acquired rights, this franchise conferred upon the emancipated Africans, has been conspired against; that a terrible conspiracy has been inaugurated, not only in this State, but in adjoin- ing States, to rob our colored citizens of African descent of their newly acquired rights — the rights of American citizens. Gentlemen, I do not W'ish to indulge, and it is not my habit to indulge in general discussions foi'eign to the issue before the jury. The gen- tlemen who have preceded me, the distinguished counsel upon the 431 other side, have seemed to be addressing themselves, during a large portion of their time, to somebody else than you— doing something else rather than t^-yiug to aid your minds in the solution of the questions before you, namely, the guilt or innocence of this prisoner. Gentle- men, I shall reply to what they have said, that I deem important to reply to, in the progress of the argument. First. What is the defendant charged with? The first count of the indictment charges that the prisoner, with others, unlawfully did conspire together, with intent to violate the first Section of the Act entitled " An Act to enforce the rights of the citizens of the United States to vote in the several States of this Union," &c., " by unlawfully hindering, pre- venting and restraining divers male citizens of the United States, of African descent, above the age of twenty-one years, qualified to vote at any election of the people in said district," &c., and by other un- lawful means not allowing them to vote at an election to be held in October, 1872. The questions, theh, are, uilder this first count : First, Did such a conspiracy exist ? Second, Did this prisoner at the bar enter into, or become, a party to it ? Both of these are questions of fact; both are to be determined by you, from the testimony given you here in Court. First, Did such a conspiracy exist? Upon that question, we shall pre- sent to you the constitution and by-laws of the organization ; then the testimony of its members, those who wore its gowns, used its signs, car- ried its pistols, blew its signal whistles and participated in its crimes. Finally, the testimony of the poor creatures who felt its blows, writhed under its scourges, and were made widows and orphans by its murders. First, the constitution — and you will mark that there is no question, no dispute about its authenticity. The distinguished counsel on the other side, in the conduct of this case, have never hinted that this was not the constitution of the Ku Klux Klan ; they have never, by testimony or argument, attempted to persuade you that this was not a genuine instrument, a plan of organization under which the operations of this infamous order were carried on. What does it propose ? The very first principle, the foundation stone upon which it rests, is : " We are on the side of justice, humanity and constitutional liberty, as bequeathed to us in its purity by our forefathers." Gentle- men, what does tliat mean — "constitutional liberty as bequeathed to us by our forefathers?" Let us dwell for a moment upon it. Our forefathers framed a Constitution which the Supreme Court of the United States has declared, over and gver again, recognized slavery, protected slavery, and that the slave escaping from the State where he was held to labor, into any other State, should not, in consequence, escape from bondage, but should be delivered up to the person claiming his service. The Supreme Court of the United States said that the master might pursue his slave 432 into any State in this Union and return him to bondage. This was the Constitution, this the constitutional liberty, in reference to the colored man, that was handed down to us by our forefathers. That Constitution, the Supreme Court of the United States said, meant this, that the black man had no rights that the white man was bound to respect. Mr. Johnson. They never said any such tiling — I beg your pardon. Mr. Corbin. My distinguished friend may look in 19th Howard, in the Dred Scott case. Mr. Johnson. The Judge that pronounced that decision is dead. If you will look into that decision you will find that, so far from stating what the counsel says was stated, it was said that there was a time when a l)lack man was supposed to have no rights which a white man need re- spect. j\[r. Corbin. But that was the ancient Constitution, and the Court said that that view obtained. Mr. Johnson. He didn't say any such thing. If there is any doubt of it, gentlemen, we can produce the books ; the highest Court in this coun- try used no such language. The authority they relied upon was the leg- islation of the State, not the legislation of Congress. He cited, for the purpose of showing the slavery in the colonies and separate States — Connecticut, Massachusetts and two or three Northern States — for the imrpose of showing that slaves, or blacks, were treated as if they had no rights that ought to be respected, though he regretted it. He is dead now, and it is due to him that he should be vindicated from what seemed to be outrageous misrepresentation of his judgments and declarations. Mr. Corbin. Gentlemen, the book is there and the decision is there ; it is to be read of all men ; and I am not the only one in this country, but one of millions, who look upon that decision as a stain upon the records of the Supreme Court of the United States ; but it was a decision of the Supreme Court of the United States, and as such, gave law to the coun- try. But, genilemen, however that may be, there is no doubt about this, that this Article of the Constitution protecting African slavery, was in the Constitution as handed down to us by our forefathei-s, and that is what is meant in this first Section of the Ku Klux Constitution. It meant more ; it meant that we stand by the Constitution in that respect, m it wixs, not as it is now — not with the thirteenth, fourteenth and fif- teenth amendments in it. It means, we reject the results of the late war. We trample upon these amendments of the Constitution, and we » intend to destroy and deleat them. That is what this Ku Klux oath meant, be- yond (juesiion ; and the distinguished counsel on the otlier side cannot gainsay it by any argument. Now, what do they mean when they say constitutional liberty, in its original purity ? The thirteenth amendment of the Constitution abolishes slavery, and the fourteenth amendment 433 protects the newly enfranchised citizen in his right of property, and the fifteenth amendment protects him in his elective franchise. They say, we trample upon all that ; we stand by constitutional liberty as it was given to us in its purity by our forefathers. Let us examine the next principle of this Ku Klux instrument. "We oppose and reject the principles of the Radical party." Not the Radical jyaiii/, but its j)rincip/es. Gentlemen, this ;s but a carolory to the first plank cited. What are the principles of the Radical party ? We oppose and reject what prin- ciples? Why, gentlemen, if any principle of the Radical party has been prominent — if that party has discussed anything during the past five years, and has accomplished anything — if it has made a record which shall be carried down through the distant ages — it has made prominent, discussed, accomplished and recorded, for all time, the thirteenth, four- teenth and fifteenth amendments to the Constitution. These, in truth, may be said to be the principles of the Radical party, and they have been the chief objects and results of its labors for the last ten years. Other things have been talked about, but these are the foundation stones upon»which the Radical party was built; and I s^iy to you, gentlemen, that when it accomplished the thirteenth, fourteenth and fifteenth amend- ments, it had done, I had almost said, more than was done by the early revolution in this country, which severed the connection of this country from the mother country. These amendments will live when the names of parties are forgotten; but if names are remembered at all, they will be remembered as principles settled by the Radical or Republican party of 1866,^ 1867, 1868, 1869 and 1870. But this organization proposes to defeat, put down, and destroy these principles of the Radical party. Gentlemen, this Ku Klux organization, which has this instrument for an exposition of its principles, is for the purpose of destroying the Constitution as it now is. Is there anything to lead you to believe this argument to be untrue ? Read it for your- selves. Why have not the distinguished counsel on the other side told you what it means; why have they not explained the instrument? They could not do it, they had the opportunity day after day, and hour after hour. They have heard it read, and it is in proof; you have heard the witnesses, and heard, as one after another has come upon the stand, that he took that Ku Klux obligation, first in 1868, and then, from time to time, up to last January. Mr. Johnson. We did not know the construction j^ut upon it by you. You did not call our attention to it. Mr. Corbin. The counsel says we have not called their attention to it. What did we put it in the case for ? It is the foundation stone and the bottom of this organization. Now, gentlemen, how does the Ku Klux 28 434 Klan, the clients of ray distinguished friends on the other side, propose to accomplish the object set ont in this first article of their constitution? This constitution and by-laws shall answer. " Each member shall jyrovide himself tvith a Ku Klux gown ; each member shall provide himself ivith a pistol, and each member shall provide himself with a signal instrumentJ' A pistol, a Ku Klux gown, and a signal instrument ! These are the means. This is the way it proposes to carry out its principles. They propose to assault the rights of the colored voters in this country. They propose to do it in disguise, with pistols, and, silencing the human voice, direct all operations by the sound of a signal instrument. It is speaking for itself ; carrying out its full purposes. But they say, how do you know the organization is aimed at colored men ? We answer, the by-laws say " no person of C(jlor shall be a mem- ber of this order." Why ? They propose to assail colored people, and could not do it if persons of color were permitted within the organiza- tion. The purposes announced in the oath, the means by which those purposes were to be carried into effect, and the fact that no person of color could be a member of the organization, establishes the character beyond controversy. This fell devise, this foul design, points to the dark deeds of the Ku Klux Klan. Gentlemen, in my judgment, we might stop here, and ask for a verdict of guilty against this defendant. Look at the paper itself. It alone fixes the seal of guilt upon every member of this order, because, gentlemen, remember that a conspiracy does not consist in carrying out the objects of the conspiracy ; it does not consist in killing J \m WiWiam^; it does not consist in breaking down houses, and in flogging men and women in York County ; that is not the con- spiracy ; but the conspiracy is in the agreement, the concerted, united pur- pose to do those things. But, gentlemen, we propose to go farther, and not only to read you the agreement — not only to present to you the constitution of the conspira- tors, which the Court will interpret to yon — but to show you how this Ku Klux Klan carried out its fell purposes. We will show you that the constitution and by-laws, and acts of the members, the voice of these mid- night raiders, all agree and harmonize together; and, gentlemen, having shown you this, we shall ask you to pass your judgment upon the con- spiracy. Gentlemen of the jury, my assistant, the Attorney General, has done me the kindness to get the book to which I alluded in the early part of this argument. It is 19 Howard, page 407, and contains the decision of the Supreme Court of the United States, and inasmuch as the distin- guished coinsel on the other side chose to contradict me most emphati- cally, I now propose to read in your hearing what the Supreme Court said in that case. It is as follows : 435 " In the opinion of the Court, the legislation and histories of the times, and the language used in the Declaration of Independence, show that neither the class of persons who had been imported as slaves, nor their descendants, vvdiether they had become free or not, were then acknowl- edged as a part of the people, nor intended to be included in the general words used in that memorable instrument. " It is difficult, at this day, to realize the state of public opinion in re- lation to that unfortunate race, which prevailed in the civilized and en- lightened portions of the world at the time of the Declaration of Inde- pendence, and when the Constitution of 'the United States was framed and adopted. But the public history of every European nation displays it in a manner too plain to be mistaken. " They had, for more than a century before, been regarded as beings of an inferior order, and altogether unfit to associate with the white race, either in social or political relations, and so far inferior that they liad no rights which the white man was bound to respect ; and that the negro might justly and lawfully be reduced to slavery for his benefit. He was bought and sold, and treated as an ordinary article of merchandise and traffic, whenever a profit could be made by it. This opinion was at that time fixed and universal in the civilized portion of the white race. It was regarded as an axiom in morals as well as in politics, which no one thought of disputing, or supposed to be open to dispute ; and men in every grade and position in society daily and habitually acted upon it in their private pursuits, as well as in matters of public concern, without doubting for a moment the correctness of this opinion." This, gentlemen, was constitutional liberty of the olden time; this was constitutional liberty in its purity, as bequeathed to us by our forefatliers, as I stated a moment since. I propose to introduce to you two classes of witnesses to interpret this memorable constitution of the Ku KIux Klan. First, I propose to introduce those who have been inside of the Klan, who have learned its dread purposes, Avoru its gowns, carried its pistols, and blown its signal whistles. Then, gentlemen, I propose to introduce to you those who have felt its blows, writhed under its scourging, and been made widows and orphans by its cruelty. First comes Mr. Gunthorpe. Gentlemen, you heard him upon the stand. He said: I joined this organization in 18G8 ; I took the same oath, as near as I can remember, as that in this Ku Klux constitution. I understood, when I joined it, that it was a society for mutual protec- tion. When I got inside of it I learned that it was an organization in the interests of the Democratic party, and I rejected it and withdrew from it. I didn't know that there was any danger from colored people, but did not know what might occur, and I joined the society for nuitual 436 protection. When I got into it I then found' thiit it ^Ya? a cheat and a lie. Q. Mr. Gunthorpe, how did you understand the purposes of the order •would be carried out in 1868 ? Answer. I was told that at a meeting of the Klan it had agreed that ■we should go to Rock Hill, and, by crowding the polls, prevent the Radi- cals from voting. This, gentlemen, was what this Klan proposed in 1868, as it interpreted itself; this was what they meant by being on the side of constitutional liberty as bequeathed to us by our forefathers; this was what they meant by opposing the principles of the Radical party, viz: depriving Radical voters at the polls of the right to vote. Does any body dispute I^Ir. Gunthorpe? Is there a person here who questions his veracity? You have seen him on the stand. No fairer, franker, or bolder witness ever stood there. He cannot be impeached. "Who is the next witness? Mr. Gunn. We have had, this morning, an attack upon that gentleman. The distinguished counsel on the other side has followed him to Georgia; followed him to Washington ; followed him back to South Carolina, and followed him to this court. And what do they say? They say he is not entitled to be believed, because he re- ceived from the Government at Washington, two hundred dollars, for the time and loss to his business in seeing the Attorney General of the United States, and giving him the information that he possessed, receiving that compensation tvvo months after the services were rendered. Now my associate, the Attorney General, has told you, and he said what was true, that no motive of a pecuniary character can be aUributed to Mr. Gann. Pie was not told in Georgia that he would be paid if he went to Attorney General Akerman, but he went to Cartersville, Georgia, to see him, and was not promised, if he went, one single cent. He was without pay until he found himself in Washington, four months after, when he went to the office of the Attorney General, and there the Attor- ney General gave him this compensation for his time and trouble. If the compensation had preceded the information, then it might be fairly said that it was tainted with purchase money, and some slur cast upon it. Mr. Gunn, through his brother-in-law, to whom he revealed that a horrible crime was about to be committed up in York County, S. C, against Mr. Wallace, was reported to Attorney General Akerman. He did, not seek the Attorney General first, but, having revealed the fact to his brother- in-law that he was inside of the Ku Klux Klan, and that the Klan in- tended to murder Mr. Wallace, a member of Congress from York County, South Carolina, his brother-in-law commumcated the fact to the Attorney General, and the Attorney General sent for him. Does he appear Tiere as a swift witness ? Is he here offering to sell his information to the 437 Gov r iment ? Not at all. But liis heart (and I imagine it would have melted a much harder heart than his,) relented when he learned that the Klan to which he belonged contemplated a most horrible murder, and then he revaled the fact that has since become known to the Govern- ment. Why did the distinguished counsel on the other side assail him ? It Avas because his testimony is important. Could he not have conceded the fact that he had received compensation? Is there any evidence ex- cept what he gives upon the stand ? Had he lied in other respects, with the oath of God upon him, would he not have concealed this? Would he not have done so, had he been such as the distinguished counsel would have you believe him to be? But no, gentlemen, he tells you the truth, frankly and fully. Further, every word that he has said of importance is corroborated, not only by the constitution and by-laws of the Klan it- self, but bv every witness who has testified in the case, so that, gentlemen, if you believe hira to be a liar in general, you must believe that, in this instance at least, he has told you the truth. There is no ground for say- ing that-Mr. Gunn is not to be believed ; there is not a shadow of founda- tion for such an assertion. I do not like to allude to it, gentlemen, but it may be that there is a little information that came out in the testimony of Mr. Gunn particularly disagreeable to these gentlemen. I don't al- lude to this to prejudice your minds against them, but I can well under- stand how it grated upon their cars. It was the fact that the Klan were raising money to pay them for their services here. Gentlemen, I have not the eloquence or the strength of language to depict to you ray hatred, my disgust, my profound horror of the Ku Klux Klan and its d^eds. I adopt the language of Mr. Johnson as he denounced it to you. No wonder that he felt annoyed at Mr. Gunn that the Ku Klux Avere col- lecting money from their Klan in Georgia to pay hira tor his services for defending the Ku Klux brothers. What does Mr. Gunn say about this order? You saw him upon the stand ; you saw how frankly and fully he testified. He says that the objects of this order are just what the constitution indicates them to be, and that its purposes are to be carried out by killing the white Radicals, and whipping the black ones. Gentle- men, all these are startling facts for Mr. Gunn to announce in view of the other testimony in the casa? Have the Kians not, gentlemen, killed the white Radicals, whipped, scourged and broken black Radicals? Has Mr, Gunn told you anything that does not appear in this very case and throughout the testimony of all the witnesses? There is no question about it, gentlemen. I say, if Mr. Gunn never told the truth before, he has certainly told it now. He is inside the or- der. Why, the distinguished counsel assails him and says he is just as bad' as the ))risoner, and asks, why does not the District Attorney prose- cute him ? Why does he not stand with Robert Hayes Mitchell at the 438 bar ? Wliy, gentlemen, you know — and no person knows better than Messrs. Johnson and Stanbery — that the testimony of accomplices is con- stantly received in Court, and not only received, but is absolutely neces- sary to disclose the secrets of organized crime — such an organization as this. Why, what is it? It is an organization bound together by a most terrible oath ; every member raising his right hand to heaven and invok- ing the vengeance of Almighty God upon him if he reveals any secret of the order; and, not only that, but invoking the doom of the traitor, which is death ! death ! ! death ! ! ! How, gentlemen, are j'^ou ever to come at such an order as that ? Simply in this way — men, in the ordtr, Avho have become acquainted with its crimes, and who know its purposes, have waked up to the terrible truth that they are felons and murderers, and have stepped forth and said, we will be so no longer ; we Avill do what we can to break up and destroy this foul conspiracy, and make what reparation we can to the world for the part we have taken in it. You have heard, gentlemen, all this testimony, and you are to judge of it and these witnesses in the light of repentant sinners, who are willing to oiFer themselves as witnesses for the benefit of society. We have used them, gentlemen, and we ask you to scan their testimony and give it its true value. Next comes Mr. Foster. He has been inside this oi'der ; he has ridden on its raids ; he has scourged the back of the dark Republican, but he has repented it, and now he comes to tell the truth. What, gentlemen, does he say ? Pie says the purposes of this order were political, and that they were to be accomplished by intimidation — by whipping and scourg- ing the members of the Radical party; that, in pursuance of this pur- pose, he went on two raids. On the first raid, he says, we whipped five colored men. On the second, we whipped four. Is there any doubt about this fact ? One of the suflTerers, Dick Wilson, has been upon the stand. Foster says, twenty of us went on thatMiight and whijiped them, and almost whipped them to death. What does Dick Wilson say ? He says, " they, did whip me, they bared my back, and scourged me till I was almost dead." But does Mr. Foster not agree with and sustain Mr. Ginin? On the other side, does the counsel assail Mr. Foster? Not in a single word. Foster speaks like a man who has passed through a horrilde experience, who has suffered in his own conscience, and determined to repair the in- jury he has done. Is there any doubt about this, gentlemen? Do the gentlemen on the other side question this testimony ? Here is the slayer, and there is the slain. Here is the man who did the deed, and there is the man who suf- fered. Is the testimony of accomplices to be received? Is what they say not true, not supported by most indubitable proofs ? John Caldwell 439 appears next on the stand. AYhat does he say ? "I took that Ku Khix oath ; I was to be on the side of constitutional liberty, as bequeathed to us by our forefathers, and I was to oppose and reject the principles of the Radical party. I was a member of the Ku Klux Klan." Well, what did Mr. Caldwell do ? He says, " I rode on the raid that killed Jim Williams. We met at the Briar Patch ; traversed the road; met Robert Hayes Mitchell at the Cross Roads, near Squire Wallace's, where he joined us in disguise, and rode with us on the raid. We hung Jim Wil- liams on a pine tree. It is true I did not go up and see the hanging, but after it was over, I asked Dr. Bratton what the}'" had done with the 'nig- ger,' and where he was, and he said ' he is in hell, I exjiect.'' " Here you have the conspiracy in motion; here you have the victim " hung on a pine tree." Is Mr. Caldwell to be believed ? Let us slip over to the other side of the bushes, to the house of Jim Williams. Hear Rose Wil- liams, the widow ; she says that " they came to my vhouse that night, they took my husband, Jim Williams out, and the last I heard of him was a struggle as though he was choking. I followed them to the door, and tried to go and beg them not to hurt him, but they drove me back and told me to go to bed with the children ; I looked through the crack and saw them retreating to the woods. I never saw Jim alive iigain. I saw him next morning dead, with a rope around his neck, hanging on a pine tree." Is Mr. Caldwell to be believed ? Look at the dead body of Jim Williams ! Ask the broken-hearted widow, who has tearfully told, in simple language, of the loss of all she held dear ! Ask the fatherless children ! Who is our next witness ? Elias Ramsay — halting inepeech, but hon- est in manner and matter. He says : " I Avas at the meeting of the Klan at Sharon Church, York County. I saw this defendant thex'e in the meeting of the Ku Klux Klan. I rode on the raid with him. We met that dark cavalcade near Wallace's, and, together, went to hang Jim Wil- liams. We joined the party and went in together." What does he say they did ? He stayed with the horses until the party returned and the order was given to mount, and he heard somebody say: "We have hung Jim Williams," Next, gentlemen, we put upon the stand little Sammy Ferguson, the support of a widowed mother — a lad of sixteen years, taken and initiated that very night. He takes the oath, goes to the Briar Patch, and rides on the raid to murder Jim Williams. These, gentlemen, are the acts of the Ku Klux Klan. Do they not sustain the declaration of Mr. Gunn ? Was it not true that they intended to kill and whip the Radicals, or those who voted the Radical ticket ? Neither you nor I, or the world, will ever doubt it to the end of time. Gentlemen, you have listened to the testimony of those who were in the order, participated in its crimes, now listen to the testimony of those that 440 • suffered. 1st. Aiiizi Rainey. He says, substantially, he was quietly sleeping with his wife at home ; his house was surrounded and the doors broken in, and they shouted, "where is the damned uigger?" He fled to the loft, and when his wife said " he was gone," they commenced beating her over the head, telling her that she lied, and that they would kill her for lying. Shortly afterwards they discovered where he was, and he was brought down; and then the party who first assaulted his wife returned and beat her again. They then knocked him to the floor, shouting, as they did, to kill him. His little daughter rushed from another room, crying, "don't kill my papa," when these .villains fired upon her, hitting her in the head. After riddling the house with bullets, they took Amzi Rainey hence into the open air, swearing that they would kill him ; and when^two or three hundred yards from the house, one of them says, "no, let us stop ; let us talk to him before we kill him ; " and he turned to Rainey and says, "Are you a Radical? " and he says, " yes." " Will you raise your right hand and swear that you will never vote the Radical ticket any more? If so, I will save your life." Rainey replies, "I will do anything to save my life." Awd he says, " I then and there raised ray right hand to Heaven, and swore,, against my principle, that I would never vote the Radical ticket any more" Then the commander of this Klan says to me, "come this way," and he took me out of the crowd and said, "run," and he ran. And as he ran several stones were thrown at him. This is the way, gentlemen, in which this Ku Klux Klan proposes to stand by the Constitution in its original j)urity, and this is the manner in which they propose to oppose and reject the principles of the Radical party. The constitution of the conspirators, and the conspiracy in mo- tion, are one and harmonious, from beginning to end. Next is Dick Wil- son. He says they came to ray house and commanded rae to make up a light. They then compelled me to go into the open air, and said, "we will make a Democrat of you to-night; pull off your clothing, stretch out! And he stretched out and they beat him till they were tired, and they asked him, "will you hereafter vote the Democratic ticket ? " And he said, "I will." That, again, is the way constitutional liberty is maintained by this organization. That is the way they oppose the principles of the Radical party. Is there any doubt about this, gentlemen ? The man who sits there helped to do it, and those who did it, and those who suf- fered, all concur. Next comes Gadsden Steele. He is of the colored race he says, " they came to my house ; they knocked at my door ; a dozen of them seized me; their hands were all over me; a musket was before rae, and a gun was behind rae, and a pistol punched my head, broke the skin and caused the blood to flow." They first asked : " Have you a gun ?" I told them no. They then, turning to the old white man with whom he , lived, say : " What sort of a boy is this ?" The reply is : " He is a good . > 441 sort of a boy." They then ask : " What ticket did he vote f" He says : "I must tell the truth ; he voted the Radical ticket." They then shout: " God damn him, we will kill him for that !" Here is the purpose of the Ku Klux Klau ; and this is the way they propose to defend consti- tutional liberty in its purity. They then take him up to No. 6 of the Klan. No. 6 makes him a very low bow, and with his horns hooks him in the breast, and asks : " Where is Jim Williams ?" fie replies that he does not know exactly where Jim Williams lives. The poor man is frightened almost to death by No. 6. He is then ordered to get on lie- hind and go where Williams lives. He mounts the mule, and they start, but the mule is not able to carry both, when this brother Ku Klux says: " This God damned negro is too heavy." No. 6 answers : " Put him down," and he is put down. Then the Ku Klux says to him : " Don't you vote the Radical ticket anymore. We are going to kill Jim Wil- liams, and all you damned niggers who vote that ticket." Does anybody dispute this testimony? Do you doubt Gadsden Steele? Not a word to contradict him — not a suggestion from the distinguished counsel on the other side ? What is the object of their marching in darkness ? It has been said to you that what was said by any of the conspirators was the language of the defendant here. The language of his associates was his language. Can there be any doubt as to why they proposed to kill Jim Williams? Who is the next witness? Hiram Littlejohn. He is a citizen of color. What does he say? They came to my house just before day. They were on their way from Jim Williams', going towards Yorkviile. They asked me for my gun. I told them that I had none but a double-barrel shot gun. They took that. Then they asked me what ticket did I vote ? I told them I voted the Radical ticket. " Don't you vote it any more, do you hear ? We killed Jim Williams to-night, and we intend to ride this country or die." Here, gentlemen, you have the declarations of the Klan while executing its mission on their way to kill Jim Williams, and on their way /roj/i the scene of his execution! Is there, I ask, now any doubt about their purpose? Out of their own mouths, gentlemen, they are convicted. But, gentlemen, there is one piece of testimony which, to my mind, is equally significant with the direct testimony of these two men. You will remember that this band, after they hung Jim Williams on the pine tree, called at the house of John Bratton, and, when they had called him out, and he had come to the door, they said to him : " What do you mean by having these guns upon your place?" He says: " I cannot help it. I ought not to be held responsible for what Governor Scott has done." They reply : " We will hold you responsible hereafter." He then says : " I am not a Radical. I did not give them the guns." What made him say that? He knew the jiurposes of the order, and 442 that their purposes were not only to take the guns, but to punish Radi- cals. Hence he said " I have not given them the guns, and I am not a Radical." Here, gentlemen, we have, unquestionably, an uuwilling wit- ne.ss, declaring what he knew perfectly well were the purposes of the Ku Klux Klan, aud of this body of raiders aud murderers of Jim Williams. Behold, gentlemen, the dark deeds of the Ku Klux Klan ! Does not the civilization of -the age start back in horror aud stand agha.st at the sight ! Will not the world shudder as it reads the testimony of this trial, and will it not be said, wherever it is read, that the dark ages have come again, atid the crimes of savages even, upon our Western froutier, present no parallel to these? I have presented to you, as briefly as I could, the evidence upon which we ask a verdict of guilty at your hands. Now, what is the defense set up by the learned counsel for the prisoner? Why, gentlemen of the jury, the most' distinguished counsel of the land — both of them ex- Attorney Generals of the United States — who have been at the bar for nearly half a century, aud have justly adorned it — the fame of one of them, at least, has become the pride of the American bar. What is the defense which these distinguished men make to this charge against the prisoner? Do they deny, by testimony, the constitution and by-laws of the Ku Klux Klan? Do they attempt to deny that paper is the basis of the organization to which their client belongs ? Not at all. They don't assail that constitu- tion ; they don't deny the interpretation put upon it ; they do not deny its Ir^iiguage; don't attempt to excuse its operations. Tliey don't deny the evidence of Mr. Gunthorpe or Foster, or Rainey or Kirkpatrick or Ferguson. Do they attempt to impeach the testimony of Dick Wilson, Gadsden Steele, Hyram Littlejohn? Do they attempt to deny the crimes committed by this terrible klan, committed by the associates of their client ? Not at all : not one word of testimony or ai'gument, nor one word of excuse. What, then, is the defense ? What do they say ? They say there was a state of terror and fear in York County, on account of the three militia companies — on account of tlie burnings — on account of the Union League — and on account of the threats of "Jim Williams." But, gentlemen, does this explanation excuse the Ku Klux Klan? Ad- mitting, for the .sake of argument — which we deny — that all this is true, do they show, or attempt to shoAV, one tittle of evidence that this organization was the result or consequence of that fear ? Is there anybody here that says that but the distinguished counsel, and they only by way of argument? Do they connect their client with that fear in any way ? Do they show that it was an organization for jirotection — for protecti.on against threatened danger? do theij pretend that ? AVhy, gentlemen, read the constitution and by-laws of the Klan, and seeif it was an organization got up to defend their wives and families against danger. There is no such thing in it. The 443, leading features of that instrument I have discussed. They are political, aud for political ends ; they are for the i:>urpose of defending constitu- tional liberty, as bequeathed to us by our forefathers, aud to reject the prin- ciples of the Eadicrtl party. Is that jyrotectioii f Do they use such lan- guage and mean 2'>rotedlon f Does it appear from the evidence that there ,was a fear of Jim Williams, or fear of the Union League, or fires which occurred at midnight in York County, before or after the organization of the Ku Klux Klan ? But admitting all they claim in that regard, and the organization of the Ku Klux Klan is still unexplained. It is still the terrible dark and devilish conspiracy. But what they claim, gentle- men, we will show, by the testimony, is not true. First, as to the mili- tia companies ; when were they organized ? In 1870. When was the Ku Klux Klan in York County organized ? In 1868, two years before. Can anybody say, is there any gentleman so learned or so eloquent as to endeavor to persuade you to believe that the militia companies organized in 1870 created the Ku Klux Klan of 1868? Why, gentlem.en, it is too absurd to talk about. They could not have been the cause," since th(;y ^>ere organized after the Ku Klux Klan was organized. Now, as to the Union League. The gentlemen on the other side have not attempted to assail the character of the Union League in argument or in testimony. That it was a proper organization is not denied. That its objects were carried on in a lawful manner there is no denial. That it was a bad or- ganization in itself, that its principles were bad, nobody claims. No one claims that it did a single act, during its whole history, of which anybody could justly complain. Are we to be told, are we to be asked to believe, that the Union League, a perfectly harmless society, was the cause of the organization of the Ku Klux Klan ? Why, if it was, tell us what the Union League has done. Tell us how it has organized the Ku Klux Klan. Gentlemen, if they could have impeached the character of the Union League, would they not have done it ? Are the distinguished counsel on the other side ignorant of what they could do, or ought to do, if the Klan had its birth in such a cause ? Certainly they are not ignorant ; and the counsel who last spoke said, " I have not a word to say against the Unioit League ;" and this is the end of that argument. And now, as to fires in York County, said to be incendiary. That took place two years after the organization of the Ku Klux Klan, and mouths after they had been murdering and whipping the colored citizens of York County. Will they attempt to say that the Ku Klux Klan had its birth in these fires in York County ? Why, gentlemen, the same answer can be given to this as was given to the other — the organization of the militia companies. The organization of the Klan took place two years prior to any burning, aud the raiding of the KUn was two or three months before the burnings of which they complain in 1871. 444 So, gentlemen, this defense, this attempt at palliation, or this attempt at explanation, this attempted excuse for the deeds of the Ku Klux Kl.au, is blown to atoms. It has nothing more in it than the breath of the dis- tinguished counsel who suggested it. But what is the testimony on tiiat point ? Mr. Lowery, a witness called on the part of the defense, tells us, the fires took place long after the raiding of the Ku Klux Klan. The fires took place in January and February. Poor Tom Roundtree, col- ored, was killed by the Klan on the second night in December previous to that, and all that part of the country was then being raided, night after night, by the Klan. The fires took place a month or two after. Is this, then, any defense of the Klan in York County? Can the distin- guished counsel say to the world they organized for self protection (?) against the fires that lighted up the horizon in York County, in January and February, when the fact that these murders and raids had already driven the colored people to their graves, or to the thickets for conceal- ment, at night, long before they occurred ? Gentlemen, I feel that I would be wasting your time if I detained you to show you that the excuse given here by the counsel on the other side, and given up in York County itself, had no foundation in truth or in fact. Gentlemen, there is not a witness, either for the prosecution or the defense, that locates the body of these fires till months after these outrages had been perpetrated. The only burning before, to which a suspicion has attached, has been -proven to have been the work of white men, and not of the colored men. The _ man whose building wa« burned. Dr. Allison, says he was satisfied, from the tracks left there by the incendiaries, that it was a white man that did it, and not a colored one ; so that not a suspicion, much less a feet, of burnings is fastened upon any colored man in York County, or upon anybody, till months after these raidings and murders were committed. But, gentlemen, we come now to their last defense. They say that the raid u{)()n, and the murder of, Jim Williams are to be attributed to his own threats to " kill from the cradle to the grave." Gentlemen, let us examine this last stronghold. It is said Jim Williams made threats. Jim Williams is dead. His vpice is hushed forever, and, though evil men assail and revile his memory, he will not reply again. AVe must depend, for his vindication, on his conduct in life, and in the testimony of those few faithful friends who stood by and appreciated him in his hour of peril and of death. I say to you, gentlemen, and I appeal to you on the testimony only, there is little to censure in the language of Jim Williams, when you remember when and where he said it, and when you understand it as he meant it. I have once felt hurt upon this triah It was when Mr. Stanbery said, in your hearing, " Had I lived in York County I would have joined the first squad, and gone to arrest Jim AVil- liams." Gentlemen, in the light of the testimony, which has not been 445 contradictecl, how could he say that ? I pity the head, if not the heart, of this gentleman. Gentlemen, that was as gratuitous a remark as one other remark made by that distinguished counsel, which was, " *[ am not mixed up with your local quarrels in South Carolina. I am not mixed with your politics. I came from a distance; but I tell you, colored men of South Carolina, if you attempt to make a step in advance of the white race, your doom is sealed !" Why did this distinguished counsel make such a remark ? Is there a pretense in this case — is there a pretense in South Carolina — that the colored race have attempted to do this ? I tell you no, gentlemen, the colored race of South Carolina is struggling to elevate itself — is struggling to exercise the rights of American citi- zens ; the people of that race are struggling to protect themselves and become what the Constitution says they shall be — clothed in all the rights of American citizens. Gentlemen, I do not here encourage, and I have never encouraged colored men to aspire to, or claim, anything more than is conceded to white men ; but to'' all political rights and rights of property they are fully entitled. The laws of this State are equal and just. No political party in South Carolina attempts to impeach the Constitution which the colored people of this State have made. But, gentlemen, that distinguished advocate comes from a State which has not advanced as far as South Carolina. He comes from a State that does not allow a colored man to sit upon a jury, or testify upon the stand ; hence, we may well excuse him for some little aberation of mind. His is the State of Kentucky. But all such remarks have a purpose. What that purpose is, I leave you and the country to judge. What 1 do say to you i's, that, whether wise or unwise, whether just or unjust, the colored man in South Carolina is raised by the fundamental law of this State, and that law is supported by the Constitution of the United States, and by the conscience of the great American people, that the colored man shall be a citizen, and he shall be protected in all the rights of an American free- man. Now, as to the threats of Jim Williams. Who says he made threats? Mr. White says — he is a member of the Legislature from York County — I have known Jim Williams for eighteen years, and I have known him to be a peaceable, quiet and unoffending citizen, and I never heard him make a threat. I never heard of his making a threat until ' after they had hung him. He was incapable of " killing from t e cradle up," unless he had a terrible provocation. What does Mr. O'Connell, of the House of Representatives, who was driven from York County by the Ku Kiux Klan, and did not dare go back there until our distinguished friend hero, an efficient officer of the United States army. Major Merrill, made it possible to live there, say ? He says : " I know the rei)utation of Jim Williams, and I know none who stand higher. I never heard of his 446 making threats, (and I knew him well,) until after he was dead. Andy Timras says: I was the clerk of his company, and was his bosom friend. I helped organize the company. I was with him day and night, and I never heard him make a threat — I never heard of his having made a threat until after they had hung him. Now, gentlemen, let us examine the testimony of their own witnesses. Mr. Bratton, a witness called for the defense, says: "I heard hira make threats," and you will remember that I asked him in what connection he made threats, and he replied, that "it was in reference to the raids of the Ku Klux Klan — that if the Ku Klux Klan came to this neighborhood, and raided upon the people here, as they had done in other portions of the County, he said, I will take my company, and I will fight them, and if worst comes to worst, I will kill from the cradle up!" Gentlemen, that is the light in which he made those threats. He says, substantially : " If I am to be murdered, as Tom Roundtree was — if the colored people — my fellow- citizens — are to be killed and whipped by the Ku Klux Klan, I propose to fight myself and carry on war." Another of the defendant's wit- nesses, in the same connection, testified that when he uttered those threats he said this : *' I tiiiuk the best way to do in this fuss is that the white and colored people, if they must fight, shall g(j to the old field and fight it out like men." This, then, gentlemen, was what Jim Williams meant. Does anybody blame him for it? Does the honest man live who can stand up and say that Jim Williams, m the light of the murders about him of his race, was not justified in making threats? or, at least, if not justified, excusable? I do not, gentle- men, defend threats of violence ; we have had too much of it in this country, and it is too common in our midst. The people ought to learn that in a tribunal of justice are they to seek redress for all their woes-. But, gentlemen, the Courts, the tribunals of York County, u'ere deaf, paralyzed, in the presence of this all-pervading organ- ization of the Ku Klux Khin, and Jim AVilliams felt, as he had a right to feel, that his own life, and the life of his fellow-citizens of African de- scent, depended upon their own strong right arms. It was that right lirm that he invoked on these occasions when he made these threats, if threats they can be called. Is it possible for you to believe, from all the testimony in the ca.se, that he referred to anything else than the means to save his own life? The Ku Klux Klan was raiding, whipping and murdering his race, and the only wonder to me is — and I say it emphati- cally, to the people of York County — the only wonder is, that your houses are not all burned ! The only wonder is, that many of you were not assassinated at midnight ! The only wonder is, that many of you now still live! I desire to call attention to the language of the distin- guished counsel on the other side, where he says : " Self-defense, self- 447 protection is written upon the heart of the infant when born into the world." J, can only say, gentlemen, that, in my judgment, it was not written very legibly upon the hearts of the colored people of York County, If it had been, the worst forms of civil war would long ago have been inaugurated there, and the white people would have reason to say the colored people intend to kill from the cradle to the grave ! But, gentlemen, the member from that County in the House of Repiesenta- tives of this State, tells us that that /^ar was all a pretence ; that it had no real foundation. And now, gentlemen, let us see if he is sustained by the testimony. Gentlemen, the history of the war, and the conduct of the slaves during the war, are not forgotten. Did tl\e white people of South Carolina fear the colored race during that long and terrible v/ar? That war, at least during half of its continuance, was waged with the express understanding, on the part of the North, that, if successful, the slaves were to be setfree. But, notwithstanding this temptation to disloyalty, did the Confederate soldier fear to leave his wife and family in the hands of his slaves at home ? Did he fear that they would rise and kill from the cra- dle to the grave? Did he not go with the armies of the Confederacy far to the front to fight the army of the Union, and leave his wife and chil- dren, helpless ones, in the hands of his slaves ? Since the close of the v/ar, have they had occasion to fear the risinij of the colored people ? AVhen the boiids of slavery were broken, and when the slave was told that he was free, did he seek to revenge himself upon the white race that had bound him for two hundred years in bondage ? Is there any in- stance, in the whole South, where we have seen anything like revenge in the conduct of the colored race? I tell you, gentlemen, no ! The testi- mony of all the white people of the South can be invoked, with safety, upon that point. No public speakers, even in the Demo- cratic ranks, representing, if you please, the Ku Klux Klan, dare, in public, charge that the colored people of South Cah)liua — once slaves, now free — have ' attempted to retaliate upon their old masters. No, gentlemen, they have been a patient, long suffering, quiet and peaceable race. They have only sought to take and enjoy the bless- ings of freedom secured to them under the Constitution. Had they com- mitted any outrages, or juade threats before 1868, before the organization of thi^ Ku Klux Klan? Mr. Gunthorpesays I didn't see any occasion to fear. I didn't know^ why the Klan was organized in 1868, butl thought if there was any danger I would join it, and have the benefit of it ; but, when I came inside the Klan, I found it was not for self-protection at all. There was no such purpose in it. What was it ? It was to go and elbow voters from the polls. Still later, has there been anything in the con- duct of the colored people of York County to cause this state of terror and alarm ? There is not one word of proof to show it, except that they 448 had reason to expect retaliation for wrongs perpetrated upon the colored race ! Gentlemen of the jury, we can only say thatthe testinvpny of some of the witnesses for the defense cannot be true. The white people of York County would not so testify if upon the stand. We can only say of the testimony of three or four witnesses that have been put upon the stand for the defense, that the history of the colored race during and since the war contradicts them. The organization of the three militia companies in York County is not enough to justitS' the fears and the alarms of which they testify. What does Mr. Alburtus Hope says : " I was in the Klan, which Ave organized for protection — to protect njy house and family, and tl^e colored people, upon my place, against the white people raiding round " — not the colored people that were raiding round ! Mr. Hope is the best specimen of the Ku Klux that we have met in the history of this trial. He says he felt it necessary to organize a Klan to protect himself and his laborers against the white people that were raid- ing around. Gentlemen, here in the presence of all this testimony, in the light of history, we say to you, that this terror is all a pretense ; the fear of the colored people was not justified, and it did not, in fact, exist. But, gentlemen, I hasten to close this argument, I do not care to say a word upon the technical points raised against this indictment and the proofs — the Court will tell 3'ou that this conspiracy to deprive the colored citizens of York County of the right and privilege of voting, the afJmonition that they gave to ever}' colored man as they whipped him — never vote the Rad- ical ticket again — iaoludes the election of 1872. I will not waste any words upon that point, because, gentlemen, common sense, which I know you possess, and the law, that I know you will receive from the Court, furnish a complete answer. The precedent, if the Court please, which the distinguished counsel cited, does not apply to this case : " Proof of a general conspiracy to cheat, as is said, does not prove a conspiracy to cheat a particular person." That is not this case ; that is not this indict- ment. This indictment charges a general conspiracy to deprive divers colored people of the right to vote in the election to take place in 1872, and the proof is that a conspiracy existed to prevent voting at all in the future. Does not that cover the election of 1872? As to the second count in the indictment, I need say but a word. You have heard of that dark cavalcade of disguised men on their way to kill Jim Williams. They sairl, we are going for his arms, and we are going to kill him, and every damned nigger who voted the Radical ticket ! Gentlemen of the jury, this is no common cause. Your verdict will mark an era in the history of the administration of justice in South Caro- lina. The smoke of battle and the sound of arms of the great rebellion have just passed away. With the close of that great tragedy humanity has swept onward. The arm of the nation has been stretched out to pro- 449 tect the as yet ignorant but enfranchised freedmen. The bonds of the slave have been broken, and the voice of the American people is (and the people of South Carolina, and the people of the South, must hear it, listen, and be govei-ned by it), that the rights of the newly enfranchiaed citizens shall be protected. We have discovered, gentlemen, a fearful con- spiracy against these rights in an armed, equipped organization, com-; posed, alas, gentlemen, of many soldiers in the late war, who promised to lay down their arms, retire to their homes, and behave like good citizens. This organization is found bearing arms, marching in scjuadrons at night, and for what? To defeat the very principles achieved in that contest by the Government of the United States. I say to them — I say to every individual in this armed organization — in the name of God, disband ! Go to your homes, meet no more ; because the uplifted arm of this nation, otherwise, will crush you, will grind you to powder ! The late war left you poor, in poverty and distress; if the arm of the American people has again to be raised to put down this organization, I fear it will make your homes desolate and your fields a wilderness. One thing, gentlemen, is certain; I hear it in the voice of the President, in the language of the new Attorney General, and I heard it in the language of the one about re- tiring, and it throbs in the heart of the American people ; it is that this organization, to defeat the rights of our colored fellow-citizens, must and shall be jiut doiMn. Gentlemen, I am here, as the representative of the Government, for that purpose. I tell you, and I tell the people of South Carolina, that if this thing is not put down, woe, woe, woe unto them. Gentlemen, you have heard the case, you have listened patiently to the evidence, and I now look, with confidence, for a verdict at your hands. 4 CHARGE OF THE COURT. Gentlemen of the Jxtry : You have listened with patience to the recital of the evidence in this cause, and without commenting upon that, the Court proposes to state to you the law applicable to the evidence, which must guide you in making up your verdict. The indictment, gentlemen, is for a conspiracy, which is an agreement by two or more persons to do an unlawful thing, or to do a lawful thing by unlawful means. The thing to be punished is the un- lawful conspiracy, and not the particular acts done in pursuance of it. The conspiracy is a crime, if nothing be done in pursuance of it. The indictment, gentlemen, contains two counts. The first charges the defendant and others, jointly indicted with him, with having conspired to violate the first Section of the Act of May 31, 1870, by un- lawfully hindering, preventing and restraining a certain class of persons therein named from the future exercise of the right to vote at an election 2U 450 to take place in October, 1872, on account of tlicir race, color, or pre- vious condition of servitude. And the second count charges that he, with others, did conspire to in- jure, because of his color, James Williams, because he had exercised the right to vote previously. It is to these counts that you are to refer the evidence and to apply the law which the counts give you. If you find from the evidence that there was no such conspiracy as that de- scribed in the first count, or if there was a conspiracy, the object of it and its purpose were different from that set forth in the count, and that the object and purpose set forth in the count was not one of its purposes and objects, then the party charged is not guilty under the first count, though he may have been engaged in the conspiracy. But it is not ne- cessary, if the jury find there was a conspiracy, and that the party was engaged in it, that they should find its purpose to have been single. If they find that one of its purposes was that set forth in the first count, to prevent citizens from the exercise of the right to vote because of their color, it is sufficient. An association, having such a purpose, is an un- lawful conspiracy, and a party engaged in it may be punished under the first count. Each member of such an association is a conspirator, and is responsible, personally, for every act of the conspiracy and for the acts of each mem- ber thereof, done by common conseut, in furtherance of its illegal pur- poses, and also for 'such acts done in furtherance of the conspiracy not consented to beforehand, if assented to subsequeutly to their perpetra- tion, and that whether the party charged was himself actually present or not when such act was done. And if the jury believe, from the evidence, that the various Klan% spoken of by the witnesses were but parts of one general conspiracy, this rule applies not only to the memljai's of the same Klan, but to the acts and conduct of the members of the different Klaus done in furtherance of the conspiracy. And it makes no difference in guilt if you find from the evidence that the motive of a party who joined the conspiracy was not illegal when he did join it, if you also find that, after he became a member, he was aware of the fact, or had reason to know, that the true object of the conspiracy was to prevent or hinder the free exercise of the elective francliise by intimidation or violence, as afore- said, on account of color, and that he still remained a member and par- ticipated in i,ts meetings, and that, though you may also find he never himself actually used the force, intimidation or violence, and was not present when it was used. And now, if the jury find, from the evidence, that the party charged did so conspire to prevent the citizens described from exercising their right to vote, on account of their color, at a future election, specified to be the election to take place on the third Wednesday of October, 1872, 451 then the party charged is guilty under the first count of the indictment. And if the jury find, from the evidence, that they did so consi^ire, and for the same reason, to injure and oppress, on account of his color, one Jim Rainey, alias Jim Williams, because he had antecedently, on the third Wednesday of October, 1870, exercised his right to vote, then he is guilty on the second count. But if the jury find, from the evidence, that no such conspiracy ex- isted, or that, if it existed, the intimidation or injury of voters, because of their exercise of the suffrage, or to prevent its exercise, formed no part of its purpose, or that, if that were its purpose, the defendant Avas not engaged in it, then the defendant is not guilty. But the jury is not bound to believe the sole purpose of the conspiracy to be that set out in the first count ; if they find it to be one of the pur- poses, it is sufficient. Nor, if they find that the beatings and intimida- tion spoken of by the witnesses took place or existed, are the jury bound to believe that the reasons given at the time by the conspirators, if they find reasons were given, were the true reasons for such conduct ; but the jury may determine, from all the evidence in the cause, what the true reasons were for such violence. If the jury find, from the evidence, as we said before, that the conspi- racy set forth in the first and second counts in the indictment existed, and the defendant engaged in it there, he is guilty on both counts. If there existed no such conspiracy at the time set out in the indictment, or, if existing, it had another object which did not include that set out in the indictment ; or, if existing, and having the illegal purpose, the de- fendant took no part in it, then he is not guilty. The jury are at liberty to find one of, three verdicts: They may find the party guilty generally, or not guilty generally, or they may find him guilty on one count, and not guilty on the other. Take the case. THE VERDICT. The jury retired, and, after an absence of thirty-eight minutes, re- turned a verdict of " Guilty of the general conspiracy." Mr. Stanbery wished the verdict to be recorded as rendered, but the Court said " No," very emphatically, and explained to the jury that they must find the prisoner guilty or not guilty on one or both of the counts. The jury again retired, and, on their return, the Court stated that the first charge had probably misled them. He then explained more fully the purport of the charge. Again the jury retired, and, on their return, rendered the verdict: "Guilty on the second count ; not guilty on the-first." 452 MOTION FOR A NEW TRIAL. Mr. Stanbery entered a motion for a new trial, and the Court ad- journed. Columbia, December 27, 1871. ARGUMENT BY MR. STANBERY. As to the verdict of guilty unihn- that count, we claim that it is con- trary to the law and the evidence. The allegation under that count is as follows: that the conspiracy was to oppress, thx-eaten and intimidate Jim Williams, alias Jim Rainey, a colored citizen of the United States of African descent, above twenty- one vears of age, qualified by law to vote; and that he, the said Jim Williams, did exercise the right and privilege of voting at an election by the people in said County, District and State, held on the 3d Wednes- day of October, 1870. Under this charge the jury found this man guilty, and found him not guilty of the conspiracy charged in the first count. No such ofl'ense as that was specified in the Act of 1870. Various provisions are there with regard to elections, but none relate to conspiracy against interfering with the voter at an election for a Representative to Congress. By looking at the Act of 1870, your Honors will find that the 19th Section, the 20th, 21st, also the 22nd Section, all relate to elections where Representatives to the lower House are to be elected. They punish offenses committed at those elections, or in reference to those elections. A great variety of them are punished under those Sec- tions, but none of them punish a conspiracy in reference to elections. It seems to have been a thing omitted ; they have included all the acts of hindering a man from voting, or punishing him for having voted wrongfully at such an election. All these things are provided for, but the conspiracy to do these things, so far as the election of a member of Con- gress is concerned, is not provided for by the Act of 1870. The first time that such an offense is. defined by Statute is in the 2nd Section of the Act of 1871, and is in these words: " If two or more per- sons, &c., shall combine together, &c., by force, intimidation or threat, to prevent any citizen of the United States who is lawfully entitled to vote, &c., for or in favor of any lawfully qualified person, or as a mem- ber of Congress of the United States, or to injure any such citizen on account of his support or advocacy," &c. . 453 In this whole clause ol" this Act of April, 1871, injuring a person on account of having given a support or voting for a candidate of the lower House of Congress, is specifically punished, that is, the conspiracy to do that thing is specifically punished for the first time. If your Honors look at this indictment you will see that it is framed in the very language of the Act of 1871, and that is what saved it from being quashed. And, looking at the caption where they notify under which of these Acts the counts are framed, you find that reference is made at the top to the 2ud Section of the Act of 1871. Every one that contains this third count refers to the 2ud Section of 1871, as the law which contains the offense stated in those various counts. Mr. Corbin. I know my friend on the other side does not mean to be mistaken ; but the only counts that refer to the Act of 1871 is the last, which contains the eleventh count. All the other counts are notified at the top. Mr. Stanbery. But when you come to the interference, it is under the Act of 1871. The law under which this man is to be punished, if pun- ished at all, is the law passed in 1871. What makes him amenable to any law like that? What Act has he done since that law was enacted under which he is to be punished ? . . The evidence is perfectly conclusive that if there was any conspiracy in i^reventing Williams from voting for a candidate for Congress in the fall of 1870, or for having given his support to him— if there was con- spiracy in preventing him voting for Wallace, or doing anything towards hindering him from voting, or punishing him for having so voted, although every Act had ceased and there was no law in operation on May 20th, 1871, when this last Act was passed to punish it. Now, there can be no mistake about that. The evidence is that Jim Williams was killed and hung on the night of the 6th of March, 1871, whereas this law, under which he was indicted, was not passed until the following month of IMay. From the 6th of March to the 20th May, all that time had elapsed after the final act was done in consummation of the conspiracy before the passage of this Act. Now, the answer given to this is that a conspiracy is a continuing thing. Let us admit that it does continue ; but how long ' If it is a conspiracy to-day, if it is a certain act against a person, as, for instance, to take the life of a person. Mr.'Corbin. Is not this the second Section of the Act of '71, which specifically punishes a person for interfering with voting for a member? The Act of '71 relates to a general conspiracy. Mr. Stanbery. Congress took it for granted that they had not provided 454 a law for it, and they went on to provide for it. They took it for granted that they had provided for it in the Act of 1870. They had provided for a diffijrent offense from that which is provided for by the violation of this 6th Section. The punishment in that Section cannot exceed six years, whereas, under the other, it cannot exceed ten years. It is a dif- ferent punishment, and a lighter one than that given in the sixth Section. It shows, in every point of view, that it 'had not been provided for, and, to make up that defect, Congress has here made special provision, and the gentleman has followed it in his indictment. The gentleman says, we ought to have taken advantage of this, by motion of arrest. That could not be done. The day is not material, and we said so at the time, and reserved to ourselves the right to make it to the Court subsequently; under the agreement and knowledge that the day in which it was called was prior to the passage of this Act; and we reserved the matter to make it, as I now make it, upon motion for a new trial. The day has been proved to be the 6th of March, and shows that the whole thing of that conspiracy ended six weeks before this law was passed, which bears date the 20th April. Mr. Corbin. There is one point to which I desire to call attention : it is the seventh Section of the x^ct of Congress of April, 1871, which is, that nothing herein contained shall be construed to supersede, to repeal any former Act or law, except so far as the same may be repugnant thereto ; and any offenses heretofore committed, against the tenor of any former Act, shall be prosecuted, continued and completed, the same as if this Act had not been passed, except so far as this Act shall invalidate such proceedings. Any offense committed prior to this Act, could still be prosecuted under this Act, unless this Act is expressly repugnant thereto. Now, instead of this, it expressly goes to sustain that Act. Unquestionably, as it is claimed by this distiuguished counsel, it is nothing more nor less than the punishment of similar offenses, but puts a less penalty upon it. That is not repugnancy. Mr. Stanbery. I do not say there is a repeal of the Act of '70 by the Act of '71. My point was that this offense was never provided for, until the Act of '71. We don't want any repeal of the Act of 1870, or of anything that is provided for by the Act of 1870, but this is first made an offense by the Act of 1871. Congress saw that they had provided for conspiracy, and for other things, but not for elections, and attached the crime of conspiracy against interfering with the election of members of Congress, and this Section of the Act of 1871 provided the exact measure of punishment which they thought ought to be inflicted. But they did not provide for it in the Act of '70. It does not appear there ; and because it is repugnant to the Act of 1870 to punish a man, under this Act, for interfering with the election of members of Congress, with ten 455 years' imprisonment, while, 'vinder the Act of '71, yon can only punifch him for six years. Is there no repugnancy there ? Is it not perfectly clear that they had not their minds upon the same subject-matter? They found that they had not yet provided for particular offenses, and they provided for them, for the first time, by the Act of '71. I may be mistaken, but it seems to me so clear that I see no ground to argue it further. It might be argued that, had there been no provision made under the Act of '71 to prevent interfereuce with the right of voting for members of Congress, it might have been argued, with some plausibility, that the elections of members of Congress miglit have fallen within it; but that would strain a penal statute a great way. But, in the Act of '71, ac- cording to Congressional interpretation, they found it necessary to make provision for the punishment of offenses that it was not intended to pro- vide for by the Act of 1870. I rely upon the last Act of Congress to show the interpretation of the former. There is, therefore, a verdict in this case against the evidence and against the law, unless your Honors are disposed to say that this law shall have an ex post facto interpretation ; and although there is no law in force for punishing them in this way for voting for the election of members of Congress, but, inasmuch as the thing was done, so far as pun- ishment was concerned, there was no law to punish it, and it was an in- nocent act, not punishable by penal statute. Of course your Honors will not do that — that is, to give this law an ex post facto interpretation, to make that a crime which, when committed, was not a crime. It seems to me, therefore, perfectly clear that, as this indictment is found expressly puni.-hing that act, it is impossible that this verdict, which finds this man guilty, can stand. ARGUMENT OF MR. CORBIN. I really think my distinguished friend on the other side must be mis- taken. This count in the indictment the Court expressly sustained on the motion to quash, and stated that if the count had been drawn with the particularity of the first count, that it would have been good. It was so stated, and has been ever since sustained. Now, instead of being drawn under the Act that the counsel on the other side says it was, it was not drawn at all under that Act, and is not in the language of that Act. That Act expressly provides for a case where a person shall vote for a member of Congress. Now, this indictment does not charge that he voted for a member of Congress? That is not in the original count of the indictment ; not at all ; but it is a general statement, and was drawn, and is to be sustained, if sustained at all, under the sixth Section of the 45G Act of 1870. This states that the defendant*, with divers other evil dis- posed persons, etc., on the 6th day of March, 1871, did, etc. Now, the 6th of March, 1870, was about a mouth and ten days prior to the passage of the Act under which my distinguished friend thinks this count of the indictment was drawn. Of course we know better than that. It is not to be sustained by that Act ; that Act was not in exis- tence, as it appears from a bare inspection. I'hen it proceeds to state, " unlawfully did conspire," etc., " because he, the said Jim Williams, did exercise the right and privilege of voting," because he had done it at an election held by the people in said County on the third Wednesday of October, 1870. It has no reference to future elections; it was a conspi- racy to injure him, because he had exercised the right secured to him by the law. Now that right is expressly set out in this sixth Section, whifh is, that if two or more persons shall band or conspire together, with intent to violate any provision of this Act, or to injure, oppress, threaten or in- timidate, &c. The Court will notice that this is the exact language of the indictment : with the intent to interfere with the right, or because of his having exer- cised that right. That is where the indictment rests. It is because he has exercised the right and privilege secured to him by the law, and that, I understood the Court to hold, was good. Tliat was the ruling of the Court on the motion to quash, and I do think it is too late for us to argue that thing now. The Court hears arguments ou both sides, and upon this the Court has ruled, and we do not think, unless the Court desires to hear extensive argument again, that we ought to indulge in it. Mr, Staubery. I don't feel disposed to indulge in any specific argu- ment ; the thing is as clear as it can be. We anchor on the Act of 1870, in which Act only has Congress juade special provision for these acts under the Acts of '71, and made a different punishment. Mr. Corbin. The Act of '71 was not passed then. Mr. Stanbery. The gentleman does not understand me; if he will al- low me to complete my sentence, he will see what I am aiming at. Con- gress has made special provision, by the Act of 1871, for every one of the acts committed under thii; Section of the? amendment. The indict- ment reads word for word. If your Honors will compare the provision with the Act of '71, you will find that it is taken from it, word for word ; and I tell the gentleman that he drew his indictment under it, because he has used the same language. This had not to be written, therefore he did not get the caption, but it is the same for interfering with the Act of Con- gress ; they change it to the Act of '71. The conspiracy is ended when a m^n's life is taken; there is no con- sj^iracy against the dead. This being a conspiracy for punishing Jim Williams for voting in 1870, and killing him on the 6th of March, there 457 was no object left for that conspiracy after he was dead, for it cannot be said that this conspiracy against a man who had been dead for six weeks was still in force, and unexecuted at the time this subsequent law was passed. There is, therefore, a verdict in this case against the evidence and aa;ainst the law. Columbia, December 28, 1871. THE SENTENCE. Mr. Corbin. Will the Court pass sentence in the case of Robert Hayes Mitchell? He is in Court. Mr. Hart. Your Honors will recollect that was the case in which a motion was argued yesterday in arrest of judgment and for a new trial. Judge Bond. The Court will overrule the motion for a new trial and in arrest of judgment. The prisoner arose and was interrogated by Judge Bond, as follows: Q. What have you to say for yourself why the Court should be lenient towards you ? A. Well, sir, I don't know what I ought to say. Q. Say everything you think? A. Well, I might say right smart, and then it mightn't be much benefit. I don't know whether I' can say anything to be of any l^nefit. I never was arrested. I went up to York and gave myself up l^Major Merrill, and told him all I knew, except some things he didn't ask me and didn't give me time to tell him, but sent me to jail. I came down here Avith the intention of pleading guilty, and my lawyer kept mc from it, and said not to plead guilty; said it was best for me not to do it. That was the reason I didn't plead guilty. I wasn't guilty of the charge, although I was guilty of being on the raid ; but I didn't do anything. That was proven here, that I didn't do anything to any one that night. Q. You held the horses? A. I was with the horses ; I don't know that I held any horses but my own. # Q. Who was chief of your Klau? A. Well, Chambers Brown wa"S once Chief; Roberi Riggings was elected after this Chief. Q. How many members of your Klan were there? 458 A. I don't kuow, sir, exactly, it was a pretty strong Klan — seventeen or eighteen ruen, I think, perhaps. Q,. What proportion of the white people in that section do you think were members of Klans ? A. I don't know; I can't say positively. Q. Give us your idea ? A. Well, there is a good many. Q. How many raids did you go on ? A. I was on that raid, and on another little raid that went to Charley Russell's house at Squire Sam Brown's, and at one meeting at Sharon, when we elected Chief; I never was on a raid in my life until the night we went to MeConnellsville — the night Raiuey was hung. Q. Had you heard that these raids had taken place before you joined the order ? A. No, sir; I joined the order in 1868, and I never had been on a raid in my life, aud didn't know who else did belong, until the night that Ave went to MeConnellsville. Q. I don't think you understood me ; had there been any raids before you joined ? A. No, sir ; there had never been raids. ♦ Q. How sopn after you joined did they begin ? A. Well, sir, I don't know ; it was some time ; I don't think there was any raiding done, to my knowledge, after I joined, until this last year ; a while before this Christmas a year ago, I thinli, was the first ; might have been in October or November — I don't remember exactly the tijne. Q. Did tliese people you raided upon have any sort of trial in the Klan ? A. No, sir ; Ihey did not ; I didn't know a thing about it until Sunday evening. The rnan was hung on Monday, and I never heard his name be- fore in my life ; I didn't know anything about it at all. Q. Didn't you think it very remarkable that a parcel of men could be got together to go aud hang a man you never heard of before ? A. I suppose there was men that did know the negro ; I didn't, though . Q. Had you determined that somebody was to be whipped ? A. Never heard that anybody was to be whipped. Q, There were people whipped frequently ? A. There might have been. Q. I want to know who determined the fact that A or B should have a whipping?, A. I am not able to say that ; I suppose the Klan gave the .orders. Q. From the commander? A. I don't know that. Q. There was no Committee to determine it? 459 A. Yes, sir ; there was a. Committee. We elected a Committee. There was never nothing done after that. We had a meeting and elected a Chief. There was a Committee to attend to such things. I didn't know there was any whipping mentioned in it ; thei'e was none done after that, at any rate. Q,. What is your business ? A. Farmer, sir. Q. Farm for yourself? A. Yes, sir ; I have been, the last two years. Judge Bryan. Mr. Mitchell, it has been your uuhappiness to have been connected with a great crime ; and if the Court could believe that you were a party to that crime — that you had suspected the terrible deed that was to be done — and had any intimation that you had countenanced it, they would exhailst the full penalty of the law, and then consider that you had been very mercifully dealt with. But you have come in and confessed ; your manner has impressed the Court ; and, although you were so misguided as to join a body of men to punish people, and punish them without responsibility to the law, yet we feel at liberty to believe that you have dealt candidly with the Court, and that you have told the truth. It is upon that conviction alone, that the Coyrt finds its vindica- tion for accepting your declarations and believing that you were in no way a party to the murder. The sentence of the Court is, that you be imprisoned eighteen mouths and fined one hundred dollars. Part V. THE CASE OF JOHN W. .AHTCHELL AND THOMAS B. AVHITESIDES. Columbia, December 19, 1871. John W. Mitchell and Thomas B. Whitesides were arraigned upon an indictment, charging them with the general conspiracy against suffrage, and with a special conspiracy against Charles Leach, to jirevent Leach's free exercise of suffrage. In opening the case to the jury, the District Attorney said : It seems almost unnecessary that I should make any remarks to you upon this occasion, but, in order that you may clearly understand to ■which point the testimony is to be directed, perhaps it may be as well tli:it I should say a word or two in explanation. We propose, in the first place, to establish the fact of the existence of a conspiracy in York County against the rights of the colored people of that" County, and the colored people generally, to exercise the right of voting, and that the object of that conspiracy was to prevent, by unlawful means, threats, force and violefnce, the colored peoj^le, who are entitled to that privilege, from voting. We shall show to you that this conspiracy was thoroughly organized, and armed, and equipped, and that they were armed with pis- tols and guns, and that their uniform was a mask and gown called a Ku Klux gown ; that they carried out their purposes in the night time ; that they intended to intimidate, control and prevent from voting the colored voters of that County by whipping them at night, and by con- cealing themselves, and escaping under cover of the darkness of the night. This is the general conspiracy. We shall show you that these defendants were members of that conspiracy. We shall show you that, in pursuance of the general design of that conspiracy, both of the de- fendants, with others, went upon several raids, awd particularly upon a raid ui)on Cliarles Leach, a colored man, of York County, a resident, and entitled to vote in that County ; that they whipped him severely, and whipped him because he had beeii a Radical, and voted the Radical ticket heretofore, and to prevent his voting it herealter. We shall show 461 you, gentlemen, in this case, that a great number of outrages were com- mitted in York County, in pursuance of this general conspiracy, and by the conspirators ; that they whij)ped, shot at and maltreated numerous colored persons of that County who were entitled to vote ; and that, in pursuance of their general object, they not only whipped and beat col- ored meu entitled to vote, but they whipped and ravished women in pur- suance of their general conspiracy. To this end, gentlemen of the jury, the testimony of the prosecution will be directed. TESTIMONY OF OSBIOND GUNTHORPE. » Osmond Gunthorpe, a witness for the prosecution, was first introduced, and being duly sworn, testified as follows : Direct Examination by Mr. Corhin. Q. Are you a resident of York County ? A. Yes, sir. Q. How long have you resided there ? A. About eighteen months. Q. At what place ? A. Near Ebenezer. Q. State whether you were initiated into the Ku Ivlux organization, and if so, when ? A. Yes, sir; it was in 1868. Q. By whom ? * -. A. By Dr. Avery. Q. State what was the general character of the oath you took on that occasion ? A. It was to protect widows, female friends, and their houses, aud to reject the principles of the Radical party, and the penalty of divulging the secrets of the order was death. Q. Will you listen to this oath, and state whether you recognize it as the oath taken by you when you were initiated into the order ? [The District Attorney here read the constitution of the Ku Klux Klan, already published.] A. There are portions of it that I recollect, and some that I do not. Q. Which portions do you recollect? A, One was to reject the principles of the Radical party. There is also that about protecting widows, our househohls and female friends; fellow-members especially shall be under our protection, and the penalty is the same. Q What can you say as to the rest? 462 A. I clou't recollect. It was repeated to me, but I never saw it. Q. What did you understand was the object of the order ? A. When I was requested to go into it, I understood it to be an organ- ization for self-protection, Q. Who represented that to you ? A. Dr. Avery. Q. Go on with your statement ? A. But after I had been in some time, I found it to be a political or- ganization in the interest of the Democratic party. Q. How did you learn that the objects of the organization were to be carried out? A. It was to be put down by using no force ; they intended to crowd the ballot boxes at elections, and to prevent all the members of the Radi- cal party from voting that they could. Q. Did you aid in that business ? A. Ko, sir ; I did not. Q. What did you do, when you found that this was the character of the organization. A. I asked for dismission from the organization. Q. From whom ? A. Dr. Avery. Q. Did you obtain such dismission ? A. Yes, sir. * Q. And severed your connection with the organization ? A. Yes, sir. Q. How soon after you joined ? A. I joined in August and severed my connection in November. Cross- Examination hy Mr. W. B. Wilson. Q. You resided, at that time, near Rock Hill, in that County ? Is that where the election was held ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Were tlie Radical voters crowded from the ballot box in October, 1870? A. 1 was not at Rock Hill at the time of the election. Q. Do you know of voters being interfered with at Rock Hill ? A. Not that I know. Q. Were they interfered with at the Boynton box ? A. Not that I know. Q. Which population is in the majority at the Boynton box ? A. The white. Q,. In a large majority? 463 A. Pretty large majority. Q. Can you say that it was ever resolved at any meeting you attended to crowd voters from the ballot box ? A. It was not done at any meeting that I attended. Q. And no interference with the colored people at that box, as far as you know ? A, Not that I know. Q. How did you understand that this organization that you joined at Ebenezer was to crowd voters from.the ballot box ? A. I was told so by a fellow-member. Q. By whom ? A. By Mr. Cathcart. Q,. Where does he live ? A. At a mill near the Catawba River. Q. Was he Chief of the Klan ? A. No, sir. Q. How did he know? A. He understood it at a meeting. I was not there. Q. The only reason, then, for your so stating it, was that Cathcart told you so ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Was not that a mere opinion ? A. He said they had an agreement of that kind ; hg did not say it was an opinion ; he said they had a meeting, and there was an agreement to that effect. (Objected to by counsel for the defense.) Q. You heard it from Mr. Cathcart, not from a meeting of the Klan ? A. Yes, sir ; from Mr. Cathcart. Q. That is the only way in which you derived your information ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Why did you ask for dismissal from the organization ? A. Because I was dissatisfied ; it was not what I understood it to be. Q. Did you propose joining any other organization ? A. No, sir ; I did not. Q. Do you know that the order which you say you joined at Ebenezer was broken up and disbanded soon after that ? A. No, sir ; I did not. • Q. Did you return to that neighborhood ? A. I was there one time after that, but I never had it named ; I staid all night with a neighbor, but I saw no person that belonged to the or- ganization. Q. You have no knowledge of the fact that the organization was entirely disbanded in that vicinity? 46^ A. No, sir ; I have not. Q. It was understood by the order that there was to be no force used? A, Yes, sir ; that is what I understood. Q. You understood that one object was self protection ? A. Yes, sir ; that is what I understood before I joined. Q. Protection from what ? A. There were talking^, and they were fearful, that there would be dif- ficulty with the negroes. Q. That was one of the threats or.rumors in the country ? A. I do not know whether there were any threats, but there was talk- ing, and they were fearful. Q. Did you exercise any precaution in thq way of arming yourself? A. No, sir ; I bought no arms, but I had some arms. Q. Do you know of property being carried off at night ? A. No, sir. Q. Do you know of property at Rock Hill being carried off at night? A. No, sir. Q. You were initiated in 18G8. How long had you lived there before you were initiated ? A. I moved there in January. Q. And you left there the following November? A. Yes, sir. Q. And that was the only time you lived in that neighborhood ? A. Yes, sir. Q. (by Mr. Corbin.) You say there was some talk of trouble with the negroes. Do you know of any trouble of that kind ? A. No, sir; I do not. Q. Did you participate in that fear ? A. I did not feel in any way particularly uneasy ; there was talk, but I do not know whether there was any danger or not. Q. You had no evidence of any such danger ? A. No, sir; only just talk. I never heard any of them make threats. Q. Was there any trouble with the negroes during the war? , A. No, sir. Q. Did you reside in York County during the war? A. Yes, sir. Q. State whether the people of York County went generally into the war? A. Yes, sir. Q. And left their wives at home with the colored people ? A. Yes, sir. Q. And was it understood at the close of the war that the object of the Union army was to free the slaves ? 4G5 (Question objected to.) Q. Has there been any trouble with the colored people durinc. the war ? ^ A. Not whore I live now. Q. Have they risen to butcher or destroy anybody ? A. No, sir, _ Q. (by Mr. Wilson.) The fear of rumors was not the cause of your joining the order, was it? A. I thought, sir, if there was such rumors, and they formed an or- ganization for self-protection, and other people thought there was danger I would go into the organization with my friends and neighbors. Q. At the election of 1870, was there not a large, full vote? " A. There was a full vote, I believe, sir. TESTIMONY OF LAWSON B. DAVIS. Lawson B. Davis, a witness for the prosecution, being duly sworu tes tified as follows : j , 1= Direct Examination by Mr. Corbin. Q. Where do you reside ? A. Sixteen miles west of York, three miles south of Hounly Road in York County. ' Q. How long have you resided there ? A. A little over two years. Q. State whether you joined an organization in York County known as the Ku Klux Klan ? A I joined an organization in January, 1871; but it was then known as the Invisible Empire of the South." Q. At what place were you initiated ? A. At my own house. Q. By whom ? A. Wesley Smith, a brother of mine, J. F. Fox and Marshall Davi« Q. State the mode of initiation ? A. The men were not in disguise, and I was not blindfoldetl The oath was administered to me, but it was after night, in the yard of mv own house. Q. Was the oath read or repeated to you ? A. It was repeated. There was no written document. Q. State what the oath was ? _ A. I cannot state it accurately. I cannot recollect anything excent mg the concluding clause, which was death. &' ' l Q. State the substance of the oath ? 30 466 A. It was intended for self-protection, but I cannot state fully the *ub:?tauee of the oath. I have not seen it since, but I should know it if I should hear it. [Mr. Corbin here read the constitution.] Q. Is that the oath you took ? A. That is about the oath. I think it erabodie,s the principles to ■which I swore. Q. Do you remember anything that was not in that oath ? A. If my memory serves me, there was nothing in opposition to the Radical party. I think it was opposition to the thirteenth and four- teenth amendments to the Constitution. Q. What signs and passwords were given you ? A. I do not know all. One of the signs was taking the lappel of the coat with the right hand, which was answered by the other party taking the lappel with his left hand. Another sign was putting the hand care- lessly into the pocket, leaving the thumb to be seen. I don't remember the answer to that. Another, passing the hand carelessly over the right ear towards the front. The answer to that was passing the left hand over the left ear. Q. Do you remember any other signs? A. I remember the bywords and passwords used in meeting parties. You would use the word s-a-y — that is, spelling the word, but not pro- nouncing it — followed by " who are you ?" The answer to that challenge was n-o-t-h-i-n-g, spelling the word, using the letters, but not pronouncing it, and using those signs. Q. Have you frequently recognized members of the Klan ? A. Not frequently. Q. Have you ever done it? A. I recognized once a party in disguise by giving the words ; that was in February, after I was initiated in January, near Limestone Springs. Q. What were the circumstances? A. I challenged the party, and said : " I s-a-y, who are you ?" and was answered : '* N-o-t-h-i-n-g." They then passed me by ; they were in dis- guise. Q. What time of night was it? A. I suppose 10 o'clock. Q. Did you know any of the party ? A. No, sir ; none of them. Q. Was it a large party ? A. I judge it to be twenty-two or twenty-four. Q,. State if you ever attended a meeting of the Ku Klux Klan ? A. I attended one. 467 Q. Where was it ? A. Near where I live. Q. When was it ? A, A few nights after I was sworn into the organization ; it wa.s out of doors, 10 o'clock at night. Q. Who was present at that meeting? A, I cannot name all the parties ; there was Tom Parks, JcfTerson Garflner, William Gardner, Charles Kidd, Charles Byers and Joseph Smith. Q. Who was the Chief? A. Charles Byers was the Chief. Q,. What was done ? • . • A. The Klan was organized by electing Charles Byers Chief of the Klan, and appointing myself Secretary ; a younger brother of mine was appointed Monarch. Q,. Any other officers elected ? A. William Goode was appointed Grand Turk; he, abo, was present at the meeting, but it had escaped my memory. Q. Have you heard the constitution and by-laws of the organization read ? A. I read them on that night. [A paper was here handed the witness.] Q. Do you recognize that as the organization and by-laws of the Klan ? A. I see it embodies the same, except that the Ku Klux Klan was tlien known as the Invisible Empire of the South. The constitution and by-laws embodies the same as those to which I swore. Q. Was that the first time you ever heard or read the constitu- tion? A. Yes, sir. Q. How was the purposes of that organization to be carried into effect ? A. Those present at the meeting I attended, told me the parties against whom charges had been preferred must be visited and asked to change their opinion, and to vote the Democratic ticket. In case they did not do it, they were to be visited again and corrected by mem- bers of the Klan, and, if they refused, to be whipped ; and, if they ao-ain refused, they were required to leave the County ; in case they did not comply, they were to be killed. Those were the statements of memljers of the order. Q. The operations of the Klan were to be directed against Radicals — that is, Republicans? A. Yes, sir ; against Republicans- 468 Q Stat3 what you know of the practical carrying out of that pro- gramme ? A. I never saw any of it carried into operation, but I have seen pai'ties who say they executed the orders of the organization. [Testimony objected to.] Q. by the Court. Were they members of the Khin themselves. A. Yes, sir. Q. Have you learned fi'om members of the Klan how they executed the purposes of it ? A. I have. Q. State what members of, the Klan told you of them ; what they did, and wjiat they said they had done in pursuance of the purposes of the organization ? A. Mr. Wesley Smith told me that he, in company with three other men, had killed Charles Good. Q,. Who were the others that he told yon assisted him ? A. William Smith and William White. Smith was present and ac- knowledged that he had participated in killing Charley Good. Q. Who is Charley Good ? A. A colored man, who lives three or four miles from me. Q,. What were his politics ? A. Republican, Q. Was he well knoAvn to you and the community ? A. Yes, sir; he was known as a Radical or Ropublican. Q,. Had you at any time any conversation with Charles Good ? A. Yes, sir. Charles Good was a blacksmith ; he did my black- smithiug at his house. He told me that he had been visited and whipped by the Klan because he was a Republican and would not change his opinions, but would vote the ticket again. I told him he had better not repeat that. About four weeks after, they returned and killed him. Q. Was he a prominent man among the colored people in that neighborhood ? A. I had known him about sixteen months before he was killed ; he was rather a prominent negro in the community. Q. Was he a preacher ? A. He was not. Q. Tell the Court and jury what you know about the manner of his death? A. I know nothing, except those persons who came to me and told me I had been summoned to go with them and others to put the body of Charles Good into the river. That was the summons I received. It was in furtherance of the order which they gave me IVom the six 4^9 comjiosing the Klau. Charles Byers directed me. I knew no others, of my positive knowledge. I knew him to be Chief of the Klan. He said that I must go with the party and put his body into the river. I went out about the hour of nine, ani went to Mr. Howell's residence, and there, in conversation with me, he expf'essed a desire not to go with the party. I told him it exactly corresponded with my feelings. I had not seen the body, and did not wish to, and we did not go until we thought the hour had passed, and remained there until the ])arty came back. Q. Were they men of your Klan ? A. I do not remember any present attached to my own Klan. Q. Were there any persons that you knew ? A. There were several persons I knew ; none of the parties were in dis- guise that I seen. I recognized Wesley Smith, Samuel Smith, T. L. Barr and Pinckney Caldwell. Q,. Was W^esley Smith the man who told you to go ? A. Yes, sir. Q. What had they done with the body ? A. They remarked that the body was in the Broad River ; he knew it was at the bottom, well jammed down and secured. He stated the negro was very heavy to carry. ' Q. Did they tell you how they fastened him down in the river? A. Wesley Smith stated that there was cotton bagging wrapped around the body, and log chains were fastened around him, and to that they at- tached some heavy ploughshares, and Pinckney Caldwell said he had pinned the body to the bottom, for he had jumped in upon it, with stakes furnished him from the bunk, and with these he had fastened it to the bottom. Q. How long was this after Charley Good was killed that his body was disposed of in this way ? A. If I mistake not, it was Friday night that this was done, and the act, I believe, was done" on Wednesday night. Q. State how the Smiths, or the party engaged, killed him? A. Wesley Smith said he had attempted to shoot him, but the gun not going off in his hand, he turned to his companion and asked him if he could get it to go off. The negro asked him if he intended to kill hira, and Wesley Smith said not kill him, but whip hira well ; but the gun was discharged ; he was not killed with the shot, but fell, and William Smith told me afterwards that he finished him with his gun. Wesley Smith said, " When I left he was finished." Q. Where did that occur ? A. It was near Wesley Smith's residence, some quarter of a mile south- east from his residence. 4t0 Q. "Where was it you were ordered to meet that night to go and dis- pose of the body of Charles Good ? A. Some four or five hundred yards from Wesley Smith's house, where they said the body laid. Q. What was the object of assembling the Klan ? A. I only know, from the statement given me by ^Wesley Smith, that it was to render it impossible for anybody in the neighborhood from giv- ing evidence of the fact. Q. Do you know whether the body has since been found? A. I never heard that it has been found. Q. Do you know of any other transactions of the Klan from any- body? A. Not from my own knowledge, but Charley Byers told me he was on one raid. Q. State what he told you of the operations of the Klan? A. He told me particularly in reference to whipping a colored man near where I lived, named Jerry Adams. He discharged his gun over the door of Jerry Adams as he ran, but when they surrounded his house, and he attempted to run, Charley Byers shot at the door over his head, to scare him ; that is what he stated to rae. Q. Do you know of any other transactions of the Klan ? A. That is all I think of at present. Q. Did you meet any that you recognized as members of the Klan in North Carolina ? A. I met a party initiating a Methodist preacher once. Q. State the particulars? A. WItcu I came up with the party they were initiating him, and they completed the business. Q. Did he take the oath ? A. Yes, sir. Q,. Do you know his name ? A. It was James Carpenter; this was in Polk County. Q. Was the oath the same as you had taken in your Klan ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Were the signs the same ? A. Yes, sir ; I recognized the men by a sign ; they had halted me, and they gave me the sign, and I answered. Q. Did you know the parties ? A. I knew the Prices ; they were peddlers ; one was called Dick and the other was called Skip. Q. Did you have their constitution and by-laws ? A. Thoy had no constitution, only the by-laws. Q,. When was that ? 471 A. On the 1st of February, 1871, to the best of my recollection. Q. Did you say that when you joined this organization, you under- stood it to be one for self-protection ? . A. Yes, sir. Q. After you got inside, what did you find it to be ? A. That it was an organization in the interest of the Democratic party. Q. Do you know any other of these defendants? A. I know Mr. Whitesides ; I don't know Mr. Mitchell ; I never had any acquaintance with him. Q. What Klans were stationed near you ? A. Two ; one was known as the Small Klan, the other as the Mitchell Klan. Q. Is this defendant the Mitchell you refer to ? A. I do not know ; I never had any acquaintance with him at all. Cross- Examination by Mr. W. B. Wilson. Q. You stated the order was to protect yourselves from what ? A. There were reports in the County, at that time, that there was some danger from the armed militia — armed by Governor Scott ; and the order stated to me that it was to protect ourselves iu case of any demonstration by this armed militia. Q. Were they colored militia? A. Yes, sir. Q. How many companies of colored militia were armed in York County at that time ? A. I heard of one, but don't know if it was armed. ^. Were there any white companies armed by Governor Scott ? A. None that I know of in the County. Q. With what kind of weapons were these companies armed ? A. I understood they were armed with United States guns. Q. Did you ever see one of those guns? A. No, sir. Q. Were thei-e any fires in that vicinity. A. The nearest was Mr. Crosby's gin house. Q. Was that burned ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Were there fires from incendiaries in that County? A. Reports were current in the County ; more in the northern portion than in ours; I have no knowledge of any of them. Q. Was the object of this order to protect yourselves from the armed militia, or incendiarism, or other acts of violence ? 472 A. To protect ourselves from any acts of violence that miglit happen, by the armed militia, as I understood it. Q. Was there any interference with the voters at the last election, 1870? A. I have not attended an election since I came into the State. Q, You have never met with Dr. Whitesides in any meeting of the Klan? A. I have met him frequently, but never met him in the Ku Klux organization. Q. (by Mr. Corbin). You say you were told that the object of the organization was as you stated? A. Yes, sir. Q. But when you got inside of the organisation did you find it to be different ? A. Found the object to be very different, in my opinion, from what they told me ; and from the results I knew it to be different. Q. Did you know of any acts of violence committed by the militia company? A. None, of my own knowledge. Q. Had you ever any reason to fear the militia company ? A. I never had any fears of any. Q. Did you fear the colored people about you? A. No, sir ; I never feared an}'^ of them. Q. Was there raiding about the County before you joined the Ku Klux Klan ? A. The reports were that there were many raids through the County before I joined. Q. Were the fires before or after the raiding commenced ? A. I cannot be definite about that. Q- Was there any knowledge as to who set fire to the Crosby gin house ? A. None at all. Q. Do you know that it was attributed to a militia company? A. I never heard it charged to them. t TESTIMONY OF KIRKLAND L. GUNN. Kirkland L. Gunn, a witness for the prosecution, being duly sworn, testified as follows: Q. (by Mr. Corbin). Where do you reside? A. York County. Q. How long have you resided there ? A. I was born and raised there. Q. In what portion of the County ? 473 A. My father- lives in the south portion of the County. Q,. What is your age ? A. Twenty-one years. Q. What is your profession and business ? A. I am a photographer. Q. Have you carried on that business in York County ? A. I have, s'r. Q. State whether you have been initiated a member of the Ku Klux Klan? A. I was initiated in January, 1871, and became a member of the Ku Klux Klan. Q. Where? A. At Wesley Smith's, near his house. Q. Did you take the oath ? A. I did. Q. Was the oath read to you ? A. The constitution and by-laws were read to me. f. Do you remember the oath ? . Yes, sir. Q. What was the oath, in substance? A. It was, not to reveal the secrets of the Klan ; that the purpose of the Klan was to put down Radicalism, and rule the negro suffrage. [A paper was here handed the witness.] Q. State if that is substantially what was read to you on that occa- sion ? A. Yes, sir ; the obligation is the same, (the witness was here requested to read the paper through,) it is the same that was read to me. The con- stitution and by-laws of the Ku Klux Klan were here read by the At- torney General in open Court. Q. State the general purpose and object of the order as you understood them ? A. I heard them stated to me. It was to put down the Radical party and rule negro suffrage. Q. How were those purposes to be carried out ? A. It was told to me by members of the Klan that it was to be by whipping negroes and intimidating them and keeping theni from voting, and to kill all such white men as took Radical offices, and who then oc- cupied offices. Q. How was the organization armed ? A. Some were armed with pistols and some with shot guns, and some with muskets — just whatever was convenient. Q,. What was the Ku Klux gown ? 474 A. A long gown made of some dark colored stuff. I never saw one in daylight. Q, Was that worn on all occasions Avhile on duty ? A. This was my understanding ; that it was to be worn on all occa- sions. Q. Were these operations to be carried on in the daylight or dark ? A. All this was in the night. Whenever the Klan was on duty, they were known and designated by number. Q. How were they numbered? A. Each man was to be numbered. Sometimes they would begin with No. l,*and sometimes they would begin Avith five hundred; they would begin with any number they chose, and then run on. Q. What was the object of that ? A. To keep from calling names. Q. Was it to assist in their concealment? A. Yes, sir. Q. Wlio was the highest officer who commanded whenever a meeting was called or when they went on a raid ? A. I didn't know the highest officer; the Chief was the highest I knew. Q. What did they call this business of going after colored men and whipping them ? A. Raiding. Q. Did you ever go on any raiding ? A. I never was on one ; was called to go on two raids. Q. By whom ? A. By order of the Chief I was told so by the person who brought the message. John Wallace was the person who brought me the first message. Q. Who was the Chief? A. John ^litchell. Q. Is this the man here? [pointing to the defendant, J. W. Mitchell.] A. Yes, sir. Q. Was he Chief of the Klan ? A. Yes, sir. Q. What was the name of the Klan ? A. It was called iMitcheH's Klan. Q. Have you frequently seen this person ? A. I have met him several times, and met him once in the ca])acity of Chief. Q. State the circumstances of the meeting? A. I was told by Wallace, there was to be a meeting held at Barkley's Mill, for the purpose of raiding Bill Kell, and to kill him Ibr being 475 President of the Union League. Those were the words "WaUace stated to me. Q. What was Wallace's position in the Klau ? A.- He was known as a Night Hawk. Q,. How long did you receive this order before the time of tlie meet- ing ? A. I think it was two days before the meeting, Q. Pursuant to tliat notice did you meet the Klau ? A. I did. Q. State who you met there ? A. I met there that person, J. W. Mitchell, Whiley, Ed. Leech, Ar- ney Neil, Chas. W. Foster, Wesley Smith, Joe Smith, Thomas McAllen, and a good many others I kncAV, but I cannot remember their names now. Q. How many persons were present at that meeting ? A. I should say from thirty to thirty-five persons. Q. Were they mounted or on foot ? A. They were all mounted. Q. Were they disguised or not ? A. Some were disguised and some were not. Q. Did you go on that raid ? A, No, sir. Q. Why? A. Because Mr. Hugh Kcll was there. It was thought he was sent there for the purpose of letting it be known if Kell was killed — that he might be a witness. Q. Was Hugh Kell a member of the Klan ? * A. I don't know whether he was or not. Q,. Who brought the disguises there, and who took them away? A. Mr. Mitchell did. Q. What did he bring the disguise in ? A. He 1)rought it in a sack. Q. What did he carry them in ? A. In a sack. Q. Did you see him put them in ? A. I saw him put one disguise in a sack. Q,. Was there any talk of killing Hugh Kell? A. I heard some one say he was to be killed, but I heard no one say they wanted to kill him. Q. What did they do finally ? A. There were some rough words between Mitchell and Kell. I don't know what they were, but they were rough, from what I heard others 476 say of thftiu. !Mr. Mitchell ordered the Khin to go home and wait till he ordered them out again. Q. Did you kuow Bill Kell — the man they proposed to kill? A. No, sir. Q,. AVh:it other raid do you kuow of? A. I w a,' ordered to go ou one raid ou Jenuy Good. Q. Did you go upon that raid ? A. No, sir. Q. Why not ? A. I had no saddle to ride. Q. From whom did you receive the order to go there? A. I don't remember now who told me they were going to have a raid. Q. Who did he say he gave orders to for that raid ? A. Charles Byers. Q. Was that Klan located near you ? A. About two miles from where I v»'as. Q. Who were the two Chiefs of the Klan residing there ? A. Byers and Mitchell. Q. Did they order out the members of the other Klan ? A. They would iuvite the inembersof theother Klan to go with them — not order them. Q,. Were you invited to go ou that raid ? - A. Yes, sir. Q,. How many members were there in JMitchell's Klan ? A. I don't know. Q. Have you any means of knowing from tiiose you saw ? A. I don't know ; there might have been members of other Klaus. Q. How many men were there in Charley Byers' Klan ? A. I think sixteen or seventeen ; I don't remember the number. Q. Do you know of any other Klan in that vicinity? A. I do not, but have heard of others. Q. Did you ever recognize a person by the name of Squire Sam Brown as a Ku KlUx ? A. I have, sir. Q. Where? A. At Wiley's store. Q. How did you recognize him ? A. By a sign. Q. What sign did you give him ? A. Pa sing the hand over the right ear ; he answered by passing his baud over his left ear. Q. What conversation, if any, did you hear there from Samuel Brown ? 477 A. He and Wesley Smith were standing, and they had been engaged in conversation. Smith stood up, and Brown gave him that sign ; then he turned to Smith and asked, respecting me, " is this man all right?" Then he said "you know I would nothave such business, without having men that were all right." Then, after somefurtlier conversation, I heard him say, " I can go and take my Klan, and whip more damn niggers than any other Klan in YorTc County." Q. Where does Squii-e Sam Brown live? A. I don't know. I think it is west of Yorkville. Q. Do you see that gentleman in Court here? A. Yes, sir; there he sits (pointing.) Q. State what were the signs and passwords of the order, and how they use them on occasion ? A. One was passing the right hand over the right ear; this was an- swered by passing the left hand over the left ear; the next sign was put- ting the right hand in the pocket of the pants, leaving the thumb to be seen ; if you wished to find out if a person belonged to the organization he returned it with his left hand in the same way ; the next sign was j")utting the heel of the right foot in the hollow of the left ; this was an- swered by putting the left heel in the hollow of the right foot. Q. What were the passwords ? A. If you met a man or a party you would say, "S-a-y, who are you?" This was answered by, "N-o-t-h-i-n-g," without pronouncing the word. Q. Have you frequently met and recognized members of the orfler by these words ? A. I have met them by signs, but not by words. Q. Had they a grip ; if so, explain it ? A. In grasping the hand the little finger would go between the fourth and little finger of the hand you grasped, and the forefinger would stretch up and touch the wrist. Q. Have you frequently exchanged that grip ? A. Yery often, sir. Cross-Examination by Mr. Wilson. Q. Have you any knowledge of Dr. Thomas Whitesides being a mem- ber of this order ? A. I do not know that he is a member. Q. Have you not reason for knowing that he is not ? A. I have given him signs and he did not return them. Q. You tried, then,' by giving him the signs and he did not answer? A. Yes, feir ; I gave him signs and he did not respond. Q. What sign did you give liim ? 478 A. Passing the right haud over the right ear. Q. Have you any other reason for knowing he is not a member ? A. I heard him say it was the most damnable thing in the country? Q. (by Mr. C. D. Melton.) What are tlie relations between you and Mr. ]\Iitchell; are they those of friendship or otherwise? A. As to my feelings, they have always been those of friendship. Q. There was |omc cause of misunderstanding, was there not? A. Not on my part. I had my photographic instrument in the church that he had something to do with, and he told me to take it out, but it caused no hard feeling on my part. Q. Had you any conversation on the subject with Mr. McKeow ? A. I have no recollection of it. Q. You say you never used any harsh language? A. No, sir; none. Q. And never had any unkind feelings towards Mr. Mitchell ? A. No, sir ; I had none. Q. (by Mr. Corbin.) When do you say it was that you recognized Mr. Whitesides was not a member of the order ? A. I think it was last March. Q. Had you any special conversation about the Ku Klux order ? A. Yes, sir; he said something about the Ku Klux; he had some negroes that they visited,, and he and his brother went to try to pacify them; he said it was the most damnable curse, or the most damnable affair in the country ; I then gave him the sign, but he did not respond. TESTIMONY OF CHARLES W. FOSTER. Direct Examination by Mr. Corbin. Q. Where do you reside ? A. York County. Q. How long have you resided there? A. Ever since the war. Q. Where did you live prior to tlic war ? A. I was in Georgia during the war. Q. AVere you a soldier in the Coul'ederate service ? A. I was, sir. Q. Do you know these defendants? A. Yes, sir ; Mr. Whitesides and Mr. Mitchell, I do. Q. AVhere do they reside ? A. In York County. Q. How long have you known them ? A. I have known them a good while. Q. How many years. 479 A. I have known them ever since I was big enough to know any- thing. Dv. Whitesides and myself were partly raised together ; his father had a plantation near to my father's. Q. How long have you known Mr. Mitchell ? A. For the last twenty years. 41 Q. Where did you know him ? A. In York County. > Q. In what regiment were you a soldier? A. In the 1st Georgia Regulars, Q. Did you know Captain Mitchell in the army? A. Only from what I heard. Q. Have you been a member of the Ku Klux Klan ? A. Yes, sir. Q. When did you join it? A. About the 15th day of last September. Q. Where did you join it? A. Near Mt. 'Vernon Church. Q. What portion of the County is that ? A. It is in the upper part of York County. Q. Who initiated you ? A. Herod Neale and James Howard. Q. Did you take the oath when you were initiated ? A. It was something; I don't know whether it was an oath. Q. .Can you state the substance of it ? A. The first was that we should protect the women and children, and put down Radicalism ; whip and kill out those leading characters — white and black — that belonged to the Radical party, if there was any resist- ance. I remember that part of it very well. Q. Which part of it ? A. I think it is about the same, as well as I can remember it. Q. Did you ever hear the constitution and by-laws read ? A. Yes, sir ; I have heard them read several times, but I didn't pay a great deal of attention to it. Q. Do you recollect whether each member was required to arm him- self with a pistol, Ku Klux gown and signal instrument ? A, Yes, sir. Q. Do you remember whether it was an article, also, that no col- ored man should be admitted in the organization? A. There was none allowed, sir, in the organization. Q. Will you state what this Ku Klux gown was? ■ A. It was a gown. The one that I had was a solid red, and a sack came • over your head, and a string to draw around your neck. Q. What was the object of it ? 480 A. It was to disguise yourself. Q. When was it to be worn ? A. Whenever you went on raids. Q. What was the signal whistle ? • A. It was composed of some kind of mettle, made a very loud, shrill noise, and was used to give signals with. Q. Uijed when ? A. Used when you Avere going on meetings and raids generally. Q,. Were the names of the Klan called when orders were given on raids ? A. Tliere were no names to be called above a whisper. Q. Were voices to be disguised or not? A. Yes, sir ; their voices were to be changed ; that was particular. Q. What was the object? A. To keep from being found out, I suppose. Q. What style of talk or language did they adopt usually for con- cealing their voices? A. Some talked Irish and Dutch. They had all kinds of talk to change their voices. Q. Did you, in pursuance of the object of the Klan, go upon raids yourself? A. I was, twice, sir. Q. Which raid first? A. I was on the raid first on the night of the 9th of last January. Q. Who was present on that raid ? A. There were Captain John Mitchell, Joseph Mitchell, Milton Watson, William Good, Robert McCreight, Charles Byers, John Da- vis, T. B. Whitesides, and said to be Pinckney Webber, leading Parker's Klan, from the other side of the river, in Union. Q. Those men named first Avere members of what Klan ? A. Said to be members of Eleazor Parker's Klan. Q. But those on this side? A. Members of John Mitchell's Klan, part of them Avere. Q. Was it this John Mitchell ? [pointing to the prisoner]. A. That is the man, sir. Q,. You mentioned Dr. T. B. Whitesides? A. Yes, sir. Q. Is this the man ? [pointing to the prisoner]. A. He was present that night. I left Milton Watson's house Avith him and Milton Watson, and went on before them and got my saddle, and met them on top of the hill, betAveen ray house and Mr. Smith's place. Q. And then went with them to the place of rendezvous ? 481 A. Went to the ferry, and waited for the Klan. Q. You saw Dr. Whitesides without his mask on ? A. I did, sir, before he put it on. Q. Did you see Captain Mitchell without his mask on ? A. No, sir ; he had his mask on the night when he came to the ferry, but I recognized him; there was a general talk all through to each, other. Q. How did you recognize hiiu ? A. By him coming up, and others asking who he was ; some said it was Captain Mitchell, and some said Joe Mitchell was along in the same party. Q. Who commanded ? A. Webber took command, sir. Q. How many were in the party before you started ? A. After we met at the ferry ? Q. Yes? A. I think they numbered twenty. Q. AYhere did you go first ? A. They Aveut first to Rowland Thompson's place, on the same road, and Webber he ran into Pressly Holmes' there, and kicked down the door, jerked him out of bed, took him up to the old store, made him strip off his shirt, and whipped him pretty bad. I heard Mr. Smith say, a few days after, that he was sorry enough for the nigger to cry, if it would have done any good ; that is John Smith, at Rowland Thompson's plan- tation. Q. What was the next place you went to ? The Court. Let the witness detail all the circumstances. Q. Tell the particulars of that whipping ? A. They vvhipped him. The Court. How did they get him out of bed ? A. I did not see them ; I saw Webber when he got out of the door ; he had him by the arms. The Court. Anybody else there ? A. Yes, sir ; the wife and daughter. Q. Tell us all about it ? A. Taken him up to the store. Q. Well, what was said and done? A. I don't recollect what was said, only they were going to whip him about some remarks he had made about being buried in a whit^ person's grave yard. Q. Anything else talked about ? A. I think they whipped him, and made him give the Uuiou League 31 482 sigu^ ; they said he was a member of the Union League, and he had been attending some meeting of the League. Q. Anything said about his having voted the Radical ticket? A. They told him not to vote the Radical ticket any more ; to let poli- tics alone ; the white men always have ruled this country, and they in- tend to do it. Q. Anybody present except the Klan ? A. No one, as I know of. Q. Do you know who did the whipping ? A. I do not. Q,. AVhere did you go next ? A. Went, then, to Widow Thompson's place, to the Beauty Spot. Q. What was done there ? A.' They had taken out a boy there by the name of Jerry Thomp- son. The Court. What do you mean l^y that ? A. They knocked down his door, and took him out doors, and whipped him ; they also broke his gun ; they whipped him severe ; I think they made him strip off his clothes. The Court. What with ? A. Cowhides and hickories. Q,. How many whipped him ? A. I do not know how many. The Court. More than one ? A. Yes, sir ; three or four — may be more. Q. Take turns ? A. They whipped pretty much all at one time, some of them, and at last they ceased off'. Q,. What did they talk to him about ? A. About some threats he had made against an old soldier. Q. What else ? A. Something about his politics, I think. Q. Do you recollect what was said ? A. I cannot recollect, sir. Q. Do you recollect what his politics were ? A. I do not ; it was generally supposed, though, that he was a Radical. Q. You understood that you were doing this in pursuance of the pur- poses of the Klan ? A. Yes, sir ; that was my understanding. Q. Where next did you go ? A. We went, then, to Mr. Moore's plantation, and taken out Charley Good ; they whipped him and beat him ; I saw one man with a stick nearly 483 as large as my wrist, and some Avere kicking and some whipping, and they came very near killing him. Q. What did they say to him ? A. They told him to let politics alone ; that they understood he was an officer in the Union League. Q,. Was this the man who was subsequently killed? A. Yes, sir ; I heard afterwards he was killed. The Court. What time of night did you go there ? A. I suppose it was about 1 o'clock, may be later. The Court. Was the man up ? A. No, sir; he was in bed. The Court. His family ? A. Yes, sir ; as far as I know ; I did not go in his house myself. Q. Anything else occur there more than what you have stated ? A. Well, there was a boy by the name of John Adams run out, and they taken after him and shot at him ; he was a colored boy. Q. Who fired after him ? A. I don't know who ; it was done by the party though. Q. Did they hit him ? A. I think not, sir. Q. He escaped ? A. No, sir; they overtaken him, but didn't do anything to him ; at least, I didn't see them hurt him; they went up then to Madison Smart's, and taken Charles Leach out, a colored man, and gave him a dress- ing. Q. What did they whip him for ? A. About his politics. Q. What did they say to him? A. Told him he was a member of the League, and must let it alone. I heard one man ask him, says he, "had you rather take a hundred lashes or be killed?" and he said he would rather five hundred lashes. Q. Did they go to work and lash him ? A. They gave him about fifty lashes, I think, with hickories and cow- hides, probably a whip attached to it. Q. Say anything about his politics? A. Told him to let Radicalism alone. Q. Then what next ? A. Went then and whipped a boy by the name of Amos Howell. Q. Where did they liud him ? A. In his house, sir. Q. How did they get to him? A. I didn't go into the yard ; they were coming out with him when I came up ; I was in the rear ; I came up to the lot and stopped ; they 484 didn't whip liim very much ; they gave him, I think I heard somebody say afterwards, about fifty lashes. Q. What did you hear them say to him ? A. I didn't hear the conversation ; they taken him off from me some seventy-five yards. Q. You heard the beating? A. Yes, sir; I could hear the blows. Q. Where did they go next ? A. They dispersed then and went towards the ferry, some of them. Q. Whom did you go h<)me with ? A. I think Dr. Whitesides, Milton Watson and myself, went together as far as my house. Q. Where did you take off your disguises? A. Well, I don't recollect where. Q. Were the parties all disguised during this series of whippings ? A. Yes, sir; well, there was two or three that took off their disguises and went down to Henry Thompson's quarter; I think Charley Byers, John Davis and Joe Smith, when they were going home. Q. Did you take off your disguises ? A. I don't recollect whether we had taken them off before we got home or not. Q. You saW' Whitesides after he had taken his off? A. No, sir; I don't think I did; I think probably we went home with our disguises on, or near home. Q. Have conversation all the w^ay home ? A. No, sir; I don't think we had much. Q. Did you talk with him at all on the way? A. He and Milton Watson, I think, were riding before, and I was rather behind. Q. You knew him perfectly well ? A. Yes, sir; I kncAV him. Q. Perfectly certain of it? A. I was certain that he was the man that left the house with me. Q. Where did he stop ? A. He stopped at Milton Watson's ; his fomily was down the same night. Q,. How long were 3'ou out that night? A. I was out nearly all night. Q. Left home at what time ? A. About nine o'clock. Q. Returned when ? A. Returned about four in the morning, I think. Q. Did John Mitchell go with the cr jwd all the way through ? 485 A. So far as I know, he did, sir; I didn't see him with his disguise off; don't know any more than wiiat they tohl me at the ferry. Q. Did you hear his voice that night ? A. I think I did, sir. I cannot say positively that I did ; but it was told me. I don't recollect whether we had any conversation or not. Q. He was the Chief of the Klan ? A. Said to be, sir; yes, sir, I saw him when he was elected chief of the Klan. Q. Where was that? A. In the old field, near Mrs. Wright's brick house. Q. When? A. I don't recollect the date ; it was before Christmas. Q,. How long before Christmas? A. It was not very long befoi'e Christmas. Q. How many members were there ? A. I cannot tell you ; there were some seven or eight, or may be more. Q,. Was there an election held ? A. Yes, sir. Q. And he was elected chief? A. He was elected; there was two men running for chief, and Cap- tain jMitclieli was elected. Q. How long did he continue chief of that Klan ? A. I don't know, sir; through the winter, I suppose. I never saw him on any other raid than that. I saw him at the meeting at Barkiey Hill, as Mr. Gunn stated. Q. When was that ? A. I don't recollect the date. Q. What was that meeting for ? A. AVell, sir, it was told to me that it was to whip or kill Bill Kcll. The evening before, sir, I had a conversation with William Kell's bro- ther, and I was talking to him, and I had told him I had warning to go on a raid on his brother, and I wanted him to go with me to sympathize for him. I found out afterwards that Mr. Kell had not belonged to the Ku Klux ; that he had got into some of the secrets ; but he gave me the signs, and I returned them. I heard it rumored in the meeting that it was broke up by me and Mr. Kell being there. Q. What did you understand they were going to kill Bill Kell for ? A. About politics. Q. What politics ? A. Radical. Q. What was his position in reference to the Radical party ? A. He was a great leader in the Union League — said to be. 486 Q. And lie was to be killed for that ? A. I suppose so — killed or whipped. I heard threats made about Hugh Kell's being there. Edward Leach told me, and Madison vSmart told me, that I had better tell Hugh Kell to get into the order ; if I didn't, both of us were in danger. Q. Were those gentlemen members of the order, and present that night ? A. Yes, sir ; so far as I know, they were. Q. Did Hugh Kell go into the order ? A. After that, he went to Squire Sam Brown's son — I don't recollect whether it was Chambers or Pete Brown — and got him into the organi- zation, and he came down with Mr. Brown to Watson's to let the mem- bers know that he belonged to the order. Q. You saw him there ? A. I didn't see him there, but Mr. Watson told me afterward that Kell was all right. Q. That wasn't the question. That was Milton Watson ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Is he the man you have spoken of as being on that raid ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Now, your second raid ? A. The second raid, we met in the old field below Dr. Whitesides' house, Q. Wlio were present ? A. There was a good many ; I think there was to the rise of twenty ; may be not so many. Q. Name as many as you can ? A. Julius Howe, Geo. Leach, Jeff, Smith, Joseph ^Mitchell, Joseph Smith, Harris Wiley, Ches. McKinney, Gaffney, Murphy, Porter, and several others that met there ; some had on disguises when I got there and some none, and waited for Howe and Joseph Mitchell to bring the disguises after they had all dressed. There Avas no disguise for Harris Wiley, and he went home. We went to Dr. Whitesides' house and saw Whitesides and his family standing on the piazza. Q. Did you speak to him ? A. No, sir. Q. Did he join the Klan that night ? A. He did not. Q,. Go on ? A. Went there and stopped at Mrs. Watson's for some purpose, I don't know what ; they did not do anything. They went to Mr. Moore's quarter; there they got a double barrel shot gun, and taken it out and l)roke it. 487 Q. From whom did they take it ? A. From a colored man. I don't know his name. Q. Old or young colored man ? A. I didn't see the man. Q. Why did they take it ? A. I don't know, sir. I heard no reasons. Went, then, to Mr. The. Byas' ; they did not do anything ; they were hunting for a boy by the name of Alf. Cassiday. Q. Why did they hunt for him ? A. They went, and some broke down the doors, and some opened the doors for them, and went in and got lights and looked over the house. Q. Did they do anything to the women ? A. No, sir ; but they searched the house and didn't find any one. Q. What did they projiose to do with him ? A. I heard no proposals at all. Q. What were they going to visit him for ? A. I don't know, sir. Q. Go on. A. They went down, then, to Chancellor Chambers', where they called on an old man and got an Enfield rifle. I think it had been cut in two. Q. Who was the colored man ? A. I don't know him. Q. Did they intend nothing Avith him ? A. They made him give up his .gun ; also made him break it him- self. Q. What did they say to him ? A. I don't recollect; I did not hear the conversation. Q,. They had a conversation with him ? A. I suppose so. Q. How long did they stay with him ? A. Not more than ten or fifteen minutes. Q. What next ? A. They went, then, on down to (I don't know whether it was The. or Edward Byas' place) where Adolphus Moore lived, and another colored man there, and they taken both of them out and whipped them. Q. Do you know their names ? A. One was named Adolphus Moore, and I don't know the other's. The Court. Tell me, exactly, how they did it ? The first and then the second. A. They first went to Adolphus Moore's house. He told them that he was sick, and he did not feel much like going out, or something to that amount ; and they took him out, any how, into the yard ; I heai'd 488 some remarks made on him about swearing against Ive Leach and George, something that occurred in 1868, some Ku Kluxing that was done then. Q,. Now, what did they saj' to him ? A. They told him never to swear against a white man again. Q. AVhatelse? A. Don't recollect what they said. Q. Did they talk to him about his politics ? A. I think they did. Q. Can you remember anything about it ? A. I cannot. Q. You remember that something was said ? A. Yes, sir ; it was generally done. Q. What did they do to him ? A. They whipped him about one hundred and fifty lashes with a hickory. Q. What did they do to him then ? A. I don't recollect. Q. Let him go? A. Let him go. The Court. What condition did this leave those people in — could they walk ? A. Yes, sir; this boy could. The Court. Did you see his back ? A. I did not see it. Q. Did they whip him on his bare back? A. Yes, sir ; they made him strip off his shirt. Q, Make him lie down on the ground? A. No, sir; he stood up. Q. Did anybody hold him ? A. He stood as still as he could stand. Q. The crowd circulated around ? A. Yes, sir ; they were generally crowded around. Q. When you whipped a man, the crowd stood around ? A. Yes, sir ; so thick that he could not escape. Q. Now tell us the circumstances about the other — how they found him and whipped him? A. They found him in bed, and they taken him out — I think some of his folks opened the door — and they gave him about the same number of laslies, with hickories. Q. Where was he? A. Right in front of his door, in his yard. Q. Did the crowd circle around him? 489 A. Yes, sir. Q. How many whipped him at a time ? A. I don't recollect ; two or three — three or four, may be. Q. What did they say to him ? A. I don't recollect what they did say to him. Q. Do you recollect whether they talked to him about his politics ? A. I don't know, sir ; I don't recollect. Q. What was his condition when you got through whipping him ? A. About like the other ; gave them both about the same. Q. What did they do with him ? A. Told him to get up and behave himself, I think. The Court. Where was his family ? A. In his home. Q. Within hearing ? A. Yes, sir ; it was not more than ten paces from his house. Q. Did he cry ? A. Yes, sir ; he begged. Q. Where else did you go to ? A. Went, then, down past Edward Byers^ ; there they joined part of another Klan, said to be Will Johnson's — the Rattlesnake. Q. How many in that Klan ? A. Seven or eight. Q. Who was in command ? A. Said to be Will Johnson. [ Q. Mounted, or not ? A. Yes, sir ; mounted and disguised, and some had pistols and some had guns. Q. Where did you go then ? A. Went, then, down to Mrs. Stinson's ; and they whipped this boy, Sam Moss, because they had heard he had made some threats. Q. What kind of threats ? A. That he allowed to lie with his a;xe at his door, and the first Ku Klux that came in, he allowed to kill him. They went and knocked down his door, and called him out and whipped him a little; didn't hurt him, though. Q. What conversation did they have ? A. Told him never to make no more threats. Q. Did he promise ? A. He promised he would not. Q. Did they repeat to him the threats ? A. I think they did. Q. Did he admit them or deny them ? A. He denied them. 490 Q. Talked to him about anything else ? A. I don't think they did. Q. Where did you go next ? A. Went, then, to theNangle place. They whipped a couple there — one named Aleck Leach, and one named Henry Moss. Q. State all the particulars. A. They went to Aleck's house first. He was crippled in one foot, and they made him walk up to Henry ^loss' house, and got them both, and took them up to the old field, and whipped them pretty severe, with hickories and cowhides. Q. How many lashes did they give Aleck ? A. I suppose one hundred lashes. Q,. How many whipped him at a time ? A. One and two at a time, I think. Q. Did they circle around him ? A. Yes, sir ; all around him. Q. His clothes off? A. His shirt off, sir, and the whipping was upon his bare back. Q. Has Aleck Leach since been killed ? A. Yes, sir ; I heard he had. Q. By the Khin ? A. I don't know who killed him. Q. How long after that was he killed ? A. I don't recollect. This was on the 29th of June, as well as I can recollect. Q. Do you know what he was killed for ? A. No, sir; I do not. Q. Were you, on this occasion, in pursuit of your usual business of the Klan? A. Yes, sir; that was generally supposed to be the usual business ; that was my understanding. Q. Did they talk to him about his politics ? A. I think they did — told him he must not be a Radical any more. Q. Did they use the word " voting ? " A. I think they did, sir. Q. What did they say about voting ? A. Told him not to vote the Radical ticket any more. Q. Now, about the other man ? A. Well, I don't recollect, sir, what they said. Q. Did they whip him the same way ? A. Yes, sir ; but not so severe. Q,. Did you say what his name was ? A. Henry Moss. 491 Q. AVhip one right after the other ? A. Whipped them both about the same time. Q,. Two whipping parties ? A. Yes, sir. Q. You didn't hear what they said to him ? A. No, sir ; I didn't pay any attention. Q. What did you do next ? A. Went on then to Wilson's, a colored man. Q. What did you do with him? A. They went into his house. Q. How did you get in ? A. I think some of them broke the door down, or kicked it open and found him in there. Q. Who brought him out, or how was he brought out ? A. I don't recollect, but I think there was two or three men ahold of him and brought him out ; may be, more. Q. What did they do with him ? A. They carried him out in the yard and whipped him a little, and made him give the League signs. Q. Talked to him about his politics ? A. Told him he must leave the League meetings alone and not vote the Radical ticket any more. I don't know whether they succeeded in getting the League signs or not ; but I don't think they did ; when the party dispersed. It was said that the oth^r Klan whipped him severe. I heard Mr. Knee say that Will Johnson came very near killing this boy. He said it was all they could do to keep him from killing him. Q. What time did you start out that night, and wliat time did you re- turn home ? A. We started away from the old field about 9 o'clock, I suppose, and I returned home about ,4 o'clock in the morning, or a little after. Q,. That was considered a good night's work '? A. Yes, sir; they went on then below Wilson's, on the same road, after a boy by the name of John Thompson, usually called ; (you may have his name different) ; and they did not find him ; that Mr. Wilson was in the House. His wift*had been confined that evening at 5 o'clock, and Mr. Wilson was there — that was Wm. Wilson, a white man. I heard shooting down at his house, and run down there ; and they had sur- rounded his house when I got there, and I suppose that they had killed his dog (I heard afterwards that the dog was killed), and they were in the act of going into the room where Mrs. Wilson was, and me and Will Leach kept them from going in. Harvey Hannvright, a step-son of Mr. Wilson's, begged them not to go in on his mother, and they told him to bring him out. They brought him out, and I think he stood on the 492 second or third step, and they took him — I think Will Johnson did — and told him he was a damned big fine Radical — he was mighty nigii fat enough to make soap grease. Q. Did they talk about his politics? A. Yes, sir ; they told him to let the Union League alone, and also told him if there was any more burning done in ten miles of his house, they allowed to take his life. Q. What did he say to that? A. I don't know what he said ; he didn't have much to say, no way. Q, You were acquainted with him ? A. I am personally acquainted with him. Q. How long have you known him? A. Ever since the war. They dispersed then, and the " Rattlesnakes" went one way, and the " Tigers " went the other. They gave them the name of " Tigers " that night. On the other side of Bullock's Creek they took oif their disguises. I think Joseph Mitchell took the disguises and put them in a sack. Q. Who is he ? A. Son of Captain Jolm W. Mitchell. Q. Son of the prisoner ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Who commanded your Klan that night ? A. Julius Howe. When they joined the two Klans together, he com- manded. Q. How do they determine who is to command when two Klans come together ? A. I don't know how they determine that thing. Q. Is there any ranking of the Chiefs ? A. I don't think tliere is. Q. What next? A. We went home then. Q. These were the only two raids you have been on ? A. The only two. I was in two or three meetings ; in the meeting on Barkly Hill, to go on Bill Kcll. Q. Was Dr. Whitesides at tliat meeting ? A. No, sir ; he was not. Q. On what occasion? have you seen Dr. Whitesides with the Klan ? A. I never saw him any time only the one time ; I and him had a conversation after that, and he said it was one of the most outrageous things in the country. Q. What was? A. This Ku Klux Klan — it wag running all his hands oli", and he 493 would be obliged to suffer if they didn't stop it. He said be was op- jDOsed to it. Q. Did you talk to liira about being on tliat raid? A. Yes, sir. Q. What did be say? A. He didn't have much to say about it. I suppose it was his first raid, and he was like a good many others, disgusted with it, Q. Have you had any conversation with him since he has been ar- rested ? A. Yes, sir; I had a conversation with bim in prison, in Yorkville ; be sent to me to come on the third floor, where he was, by Sergeant Corbin, that he wanted to see me ; and he said that I could let him out of that thing very easy, if I would do it ; and it passed off that way. Q. What did you tell bim ? A. I don't recollect what I told him ; anyhow, in a few days after that, Dr. Whitesides sent my cousin Macarchin down on my floor, and said that he would give me twenty-five dollars if I would go and let bim out of it. Q. AVho said that to you ? A. My cousin. [Objection. Objection sustained.] Q. Did you go and see him ? A. No, sir ; not after that — only as I came out of prison. Q. When was that? A. On the 27th of last month. Q. What conversation did you have then ? A. He hollered to me, and told me to go and fix that thing. Q. What thing ? A. The thing that he offered me — twenty-five dollars. [Objected to.] Q. Where was he when he hallooed ? A. He was in prison, and I had been released. Q. How were you released ? A. On bail, sir. I returned home that night, and came back to York- ville on Saturday, and Squire Clawson sent word for me to come up to bis office, and asked me if there was not a misunderstanding between me and Dr. Whitesides, I told bim there was none, and he said that was all the business be bad with me ; and, also. Major Hart sent for me to come to bis office, and I went, but I don't recollect the question he asked me. Q. Anything about Dr. Whitesides ? A. No, sir ; I think not. 494 Cross Examination by Mr. Wilso7i. Q. Did you ever state, while in the prison, in the presence of several of the prisoners, (whom I will name,) that you were satisfied that you were mistaken in including Dr. Whitesides' name among those that went on the raid that night, and that you intended to go to Col. Merrill and cor- rect the mistake? A. I did not, sir. Q. Did you, while you were in jail, before you were released, mention it in the presence of John Miller, of W. C. Whitesides, of Robert Rig- gings, of Hayes Mitchell and John Mitchell ? A. I did not, sir. Q,. Did you, when Dr. Whitesides called to you, as you have just stated, to go and fix that thing — did you say, in the presence of John Miller and of W. C. Whitesides, or in their hearing, " I will go at once and correct it ?" A. Yes, sir ; but you understand my meaning about this. Q. Did you say, I will go to Major Merrill at once and correct it ? A. I stated I was ordered to report to Major Merrill, and I would go at once. Q. That was your reply to the question ; do you remember using the words : " and correct the mistake ?" A. I remember using the words that I was going to Major IMerrill's headquarters. Q,. Did you use the words : " correct the mistake ?" A. I don't know whether I did or not. Cross Examination by Mr. Melton. Q. On what night did this raid upon Charles Leach occur ? A. It was on the ninth of January. Q. Of the i^resent year ? A. I think so. Q. Do you recollect what day of the week it was ? A. I cannot say, Q. Do you recollect what day of the week the first of January come on? A. I cannot; I was only told since I came here, that it was on the 9th of January. Q. Do you recollect what day Christmas was, last year ? A. On the twenty-fifth day of December. Q. On Sunday or Monday ? A. On Sunday. 495 Q. Then the ninth was on Monday. Where did you see Mitchell on that night ? A. At Howell's Ferry. Q. You say that when you were at Howell's Ferry you saw John. Mitchell ? A. Said to be him ; he was in disguise, as I said before. Q. I have understood you to say, however, that, as far as you at jires- ent recollect, you had uo conversation with him ? A. I don't recollect having any, sir. Q. You are certain, now, of the night Avheu this raid was on Charles Leach ? A. I am not certain, I have only a boy's word of it that was whipped. Q. Do you certainly know that on that same night Press Holmes and Jerry Thompson and Charles Good and Amos Howell were whipped ? A. Yes, sir, I do ; on the same night. Q. When did you join this Klan ? A. I joined before Christmas. Q,. Mitchell's Klan, you mean ? You have not spoken of any other. A. I joined a different Klan, sir ; and then there was a meeting, when Captain Mitchell was elected Chief. Q, That was before Christmas ? A. It was before Christmas, sir, as well as I recollect. TESTIMONY OF HENRY LATHAM. Henry Latham, colored, was the next witness called for the prose- cution. He was duly sworn and testified as follows : Direct Examination by Mr. Corbin. Q,. Where do you live? A. At Mr. William Shearer's plantation I was living. Q. In York County? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did the Ku Klux Klan ever visit you? A. Yes, sir. Q. When was it? ' A. It was before cold Aveather got done — before we planted corn. Q. Some time last winter? A. Some time in the winter. Q. Tell the jury all about it? A. I heard them before they found me, down at Mr. Ramsay's, and I tried to see if I could escape them ; they was shooting down there, and I thought I would try to dodge them. I couldu't get up well, 496 on account of the rheumatism ; but they seed me ; they was too smart for me. I went out and watched by a hickory tree ; and when I got tired of watching, I mashed up some okl wood and took it in, and they coming on me. Q. AVho came on you ? A. Mr. Shearer. Q. Who else? A. There was all the Shearers came in ; Mr. Riggings, I don't think that he came in ; but his horse was there when they sot down with me. Q. How many were there? A. Seven in the crowd. Q. All come in. A. No, sir ; they didn't ; but — Q. Tell us what they did to you ? A. They came in ; they cussed me. Q. Tell us what they said ? A. They said: "God damn you, who are you?" I says: "Henry Latham, sir." "Who is he?" I says: "Henry Latham, sir;" then I looked at one at the window, and saw his red eye, and he jobbed his pis- tol in my face, and says : " Who are you ?" and I told him " Henry Latham, sir," and acted as well as I could to keep them from killing me. Kobert Riggings told me he was going to make me a good old Democrat; that was the first of it, Mr. Riggings said he was going to make me a good old Democrat. I says : " You can't do it." He says : " Well, you'll see." I says : " How will you do it?" He says : " I am going to fetch a crowd and shoot in your house, and make you a good old Demo- crat." I says : " No ; don't do that, Mr. Riggings." He says : " I will do it some other way." I says : " How ?" " Never mind, you'll see." That was along in the middle of the week, before they whipped me. Q. When was it that they came to see you ? A. Saturday night ; and when I heard them, I knowed I would catch it. I wasn't able to run, and I went and got behind a tree. Well, it Avas too cold; I couldn't lay out at night, and I thought I would dodge back into the house and be easy, and sit down and mash up the old wood and put it on, and just as I put the last stick on, he jobbed me with his pis- tol, and says : " Who are you ? God damn you, who are you ?" I says : " Henry Latham, sir." " God damn you, come out of there." " Yes, sir," and I followed him up and got to the fence, and before I got to the fence, he said " he would cut my God damn throat." I thought now if I prayed a little bit, I would'nt be uneasy. When I throwed my leg up to get over the fence, the pain hurt me so I hollered. " What ails you, God damn you ?" I told him that it was the rheumatism. " Weil," he 497 says, " God damn you, come over here, I will take that out of you," and kicked me and turned my bone wrong in here [indicating the spine]. Q. How many times did they kick you ? A. I cannot tell. They kicked me and told me to run ; well, I tried to run all I could, but a man full of pains can't run much ; I wouldn't speak of them, no way, out of the way ; I just grunted when tliey kicked me. Q, What did they do with you up the road? A. They beat me with poles about that thick [pointing to his wrist]. They had long ones, and hit me in the same place where they kicked me. Q,. How many times did they strike you ? A. I don't reckon more thau six or seven times apiece; five of them hit me, but there was seven in the crowd ; they didn't give me but, I don't think, more than six or seven apiece ; they asked me if I would ever vote another Radical ticket, and 1 told them no, sir, if that was the way they did, I wouldn't ever no more; they asked me if I was a League man ; " Well show me a League sign, God damn you;" I catched myself right here (the left lappel of the coat.) Mr. Ivell, he was a Radical man; he put us all into the League; and they said, "God dsfmn you, what did you join it for " I said I didn't know there was any harm in it. " Well, God damn him, give him»hell;" and then they begun. Q. After they got done whipping you how did you feel ? A. I felt very bad. Q,. What injury did they do to your spine? A. They turned the bones wrong side out; well, I never got over it; I don't know ay I ever will; they kicked the bones wrong and injured the bone ; they told me to run when I started back, and I went to get my coat, and they kicked me in the same place again, and I catched my coat in my fingers and hung on to it and run with it, and while I was running they run the horses up to keep me from knowing the horses ; Dock Shearer's horse. Bob Rigging's horse — I knowed the horses; I had plowed Bub Rigging's horse. Q. Did you go home ? A. Yes, sir; they told me, "God damn you, go to the house." When I started to pick up my coat, they said run, and while I was running,- they run the horses. The defense waived cross examination. TESTIMONY OF JERRY CLOWNEY. Jerry Clowney, colored, was the next witness called for the prosecu- tion; he was duly sworn, and testified as follows: 32 498 Direct ExaminaUon by Mr. Corhin. Q. Where do you live ? A. I live in Yorkville. Q. How long have you lived there ? A. Ever since the first of March. Q. Where did you live prior to the first of ^larch ? A. Lived on Judge Beaty's plantation. Q. How far from Yorkville ? A. Four miles. Q. Now tell the Court and jury whether the Ku Klux Klan visited you, and if so, what they did to you ; tell us all about it ? A. They came to my house on the 25th of January, at night. Q. What time of night ? * A. About one o'clock, between twelve and one; I think it was about one. Q. Did they have disguises on or not? A. Yes, sir. The Court. Let him tell his story. Q. Tell your own story in your own way ? A. I don't know what for, or how they came to the house, for I was asleep, sound ; after a while, in my sleep, I heard a monstrous noise all around the house ; I rose up in bed ; what is this, says I, old woman, what is this? She bounced up. Oli, I don't know, says I, I don't know what it is neither. They went on knocking, and they had a song that they sung; it had but mighty few words: " Ho, man, home to-night? PIo, man, home to-night! Ho, man, home to-night!" [Laughter.] You laugh so much, I can't tell you. The Court. Go on; never mind acting it out. The witness. I lit out of bed (m the floor — they was still a knocking and hollering — I had one little loose plank in the middle of the floor — a little cellar that I had — says I, "old woman, these are keeping," and I raised up the plank a little piece, and it struck me immediately that my sills was close to the ground and I couldn't crawl out under — that was my aim — I dropped the plank back again and raised it up, but then as soon as I raised it up, there was one of the men outside had a board — I had a board nailed across the crack and he had it punched off; the board dropped inside, and he peeped in and saw me — the moon was shining — and he run the muzzle of his gun through the boards and says, " God damn his soul, I see him" — says another, "if you see him, shoot him down." Oh, no, I says, don't shoot me. "Well, then, open the door, God damned quick." I opened the door. Here come in the old devil, shaking his horus, and walked up to me. "God damn your soul; you 499 have got a gun here — you damned rascal you." Says I, yes, sir. "Where is your gun ?" Says I, there it is on the wall. Two jumped and grabbed the gun at once, and carried it out of the door. As soon as ever they got out into the yard with it, the Captain was standing by me with his horns — I call him Captain, because he had his horns on his head. "Now, God damn your soul, I want you to tell me, you God damned rascal, what is you doing with a gun, here." I wasn't doing much with it. " What lit- tle was you doing with it, you damned rascal?" Says I, I belong to the militia, and I have been mustering a little and drilling. " Where have you been drilling?" D .wn at Yorkville. "I know nothing at all about your God d — d Yorkville." Says I, it ain't but f'nir miles from here. "I know nothing about four miles, nor Yorkville, God d — n your soul ; and you have been drilling?" Says I, yes, sir, " Well, God d — n your soul, I intend to drill you to-night," and he hit me — [as the witness spoke he fell full length on the floor.] Here is a great big scar here on my head yet ; he opened my skull there pretty wide ; the blood run in a stream like you stick a hog. He went out after he struck me that first lick. I was standing holding my head, the blood running on the floor, and a man came to the door — " Why, God d— n him, Ave'll have to hang him." Says I, no, please don't hang me. They didn't give me time to walk ; just chucked me out of the door. The captain says, " God d — n you ; I will show you about drilling; you d — d son of a bitch." Then they circled around, with me in the middle, to look at, like I was a mon- key, or a babboon, or something. Then he commenced down here [indi- cating the legs,] and I was a jumping and prancing and begging. When I thought they was done with me, I says, please to let me go. The caj)- tain says, "Jerk down, God d — n the nigger; here, jump down, and I will fix the nigger." [Here the witness lay down ;] they jerked me on my ftice to the ground. [The audience laughed at the ludicrous gestures of the witness.] Keep still ; I will get done tolling it directly. They jerked me to the ground ; one man jam])ed on top of my head and another across my shoulders, and just ha(,l me fastened to tlie ground. Says I, Oh, pray! Oh, master, do, if you please — " Oh, God damn you, I will fix you now." Then right across here [illustrating the whipping] — " God d — n you ! God d — n you ! God d — nyou! I will make you true to your party! Let him up! Let him up." The captain stretches off then in front, and all the rest followed, [illustrating their gait] all making a noise like Oo-oooo-o-o. There was one go-dong nigger. I wish his head was cut off to-day. Mr. Corbin. That is no testimony. Witness, I hope it will be done ! The nigger came back to me and caught me by the arm. " Now, my friend, you go to work and make 500 your living honest, and the Ku Klux will never trouble you no more — Oo-oo-oo," [imitating the gait.] Q. Well, they left you 't A. They left me, now, in the yard. I wasn't able to move. I staid in the yard until they went to Uncle Isam Moss' house. It wasn't over a hundred and fifty yards ; it was so we could stand in our doors and talk to one another. Directly I heard them at Isam's house like they had been to mine ; the same knocking and hollering, and " Ho, man ! you home to night!'' I heard when the door flew open, and they didn't make much noise after the door was open. Directly I heard shooting right in Isam's yard. Q. What did you do finally, yourself? Did you get up? A. Yes, sir; I didn't get up ; I couldn't get up. Q. How did you get up ? A. My wife came to me and caught me by my hand, and dragged me into the house. Q. How far were you from the house when they pounded you ? A. Right at the door. Q. Your wife right there ? A. She was standing in the door all the time begging and crying, and screaming the whole time. Q. Did they do anything to her? A. No, sir ; nothing. Q. After they let you go, you went into the house ? A. She helped me in the house, and went in. Q. How long w'ere you confined to your bed ? A. Three weeks, and couldn't leave the house ; but it looked like my backbone here was uujointed, and my head was cut very deep, and Dr. Johnson came on Sunday morning and dressed ray head. Q, Was that on Saturday night ? A. Yes, sir ; on Saturday niglit. Q. About what time last winter was this ? A. It was the 25th of January. Q. Were you a voter in York County ? A. Yes, sir ; I voted there often ; voted every time there has been an electicm yet. Q. What ticket did you vote ? A. I voted the Republican ticket. Q. At the last election ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did you vote for Mr. Wallace? A. Yes, sir ; and all the rest. Q. What did the other side call your ticket? 501 A. Tliey called our tickets RepuV)lican tickets. Q. Didu't they call it the Radical ticket too? A. Yes, sir ; they called it first one way and then another. Q. Did you know any of the party that night ? A. No, sir ; I didu't know any of them ; they was too smart for me ; they cut my head too quick. The defense waived cross-examination. TESTIMONY OF HARRIET SIMRIL. Harriet Simril (colored) was called as a witness for the prosecution, and, being duly sworn, testified as follows : Q. Who is your husband ? A. Sam Simmons. Q. Where do you live ? A. At Clay Hill, in York County. Q. How long have you lived there ? A. A good many years. Q,. Has your husband lived there a good many years? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did he vote at the last election ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Do you know what politics he is ? A. He is a Radical. Q. Did the Ku Klux ever visit your house? A. Yes, sir; I think along in the spring. Q. About what time in the spring ? A. I cannot tell you exactly. Q. Have they been there more than once ? A. Yes, sir; they came on him three times. Q. Now tell the jury Avhat they did each time ? A. The first time they came my old man was at home ; they hollered out, " Open the door,'' and he got up and opened the door; they asked him what he had in his hand ; he told them the door-pin ; they told him to come out, and he came out; these two men that came in, they came in, and wanted me to make up a light ; the light wasn't made up very good, and they stuck matches to a pine stick, and looked about to see if they could see an3'^thing ; they never said anything, and these young men walked up, and they took my old man out after so long, and they wanted him to join this Democratic ticket ; and, after that, they went a piece above the house, and hit him about five cuts with the cowhide. Q. Do you know Avhether he promised to be a Democrat or not? A. He told them he would rather quit all polidcs, if that was the way they was going to do him. 502 Q' What did they do to you ? A. That is the second time they came. They came back, after the first time, ou Suuday night, after my old mau again, aud this second time the crowd was bigger. Q. Did they call for your old man ? A, Yes, sir ; they called for him, and I told them he wasn't here ; then they argued me down, and told me he was here; I told them no, sir, he wasn't here ; they asked me where was my old man ; I told ihem I couldn't tell ; when he went away he didn't tell me where he was going ; they searched about in the house a long time, and staid with me an hour that time; searched about a long time, and made me make up a light; and after I got the light made up, then they began to search again, and question me again atjout the old man, and I told them I didn't know where my old man had gone. Q. What did they do to you ? A. Well, they were spittmg in my face, and throwing dirt in my eyes; and, whfen they made me blind, they bursted open my cupboard; I had five pics in my cupboard, and they eat all my pies up, and then took two pieces of meat ; then they made me blow up the light again, cursing me ; and after awhile they took me out of doors, and told me all they Avanted was my old man to join the Democratic ticket ; if he joined the Demo- cratic ticket, they would have no more to do with him ; and after they had got me out of doors, they dragged me into the' big road, and they ravished me out there. Q. How many of them ? A. There was three? Q,. One right after the other ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Threw you down on the ground ? A. Yes, sir ; they throwed me down. Q. Do you know who the men were who ravished you ? A. Yes, sir; can tell- who the men were; there were Ches. McCollum, Tom McCollum and this big Jim Harper. Q,. AVho ravished you first? A. Tom McCollum grabbed me, first, by the arm. Q. What next? A. All nasty talk they put out of their mouths. [Witness here de- tailed the conversation on the part of her tormentors, but it was of too obscene a nature to permit of publication.] Q. What was your condition when they left you? How did you feel ? A. After they got done with me I had no sense for a long time. I laid there — I don't know how long. 503 Q, Did you get up that night ? A. Yes, sir ; and wallced back to the house again. Q,. Have the Ku Khix ever come to you agaiu ? A. No, sir ; they never came back no more after that ; they came back, too, but I was never inside the house. Q. Did your husband lay out at night ? A. Yes, sir ; and I did, too — took ray children, aud when it raiued thunder and lightning. Q. When they came back, what did they do ? A. When they came back, I wasn't there ; I went there the next morning, and there was a burnt chunk down in the corner. Q. Did it burn the house any ? A. No, sir ; it didn't burn it — they done that to scare my old man; and after that my old num aud me drovv^ned our fire out every night, and went away. Q. Did they come there any more ? A. They didu't come any more, at all ; the house was burned the next morning when I went to it. Q,. Did they burn your house down? A. Yes, sir; I don't know who burnt it down, but the next morning "when I went to my house it was in ashes. Q,. Why did you lay out ? A. .We laid out in the woods. The Court. Why did you lay out ? A. We went away up towards the river. Q. To get out of the way of the Ku Klux ? A. Yes, sir ; I got out of the way of them. Q. That is what you went for ? A. Yes, sir. Q,. How long did you and your old man lay out? A. I think we laid out for four nights. Yes; w'e lay out four nights ; I cannot tell, exactly, how many nights, but he lay out a long time be- fore I lay oUt. Q. Did those Ku Klux have on masks and gowns ? A. Yes, sir ; they had on gowns, and they had on false caps on their faces. The defense waived cross-exan>ination. TESTIMONY OF SHAFFER BOWENS. Q. Where do you live ? A. I live in Cleveland, N. C. Q. Have you ever lived in York County ? 504 A. Yes, sir; two years ago I lived in York County — in the upper edge of the County. Q. Did you ever join the Ku Klux Klau ? A. Yes, sir. Q. AVhere? A. In North Carolina. Q,. What time in 1867? A. I think it's about this time of the year — some time in Decem- ber. Q. Who initiated you, and what was the mode of initiation ? A. Frank Ellis initiated me ; made me kneel down on my knees, blind- folded me, and repeated the oath to me, and I said it over after him. Q. Can you tell us the substance of the oath ? A. I cannot, sir. Q. Was it at a meeting of the Klan ? A. Yes, sir. Q. How many were present ? A. I cannot tell, sir ; there was ten or fifteen. Q. Now, can you tell us what the purposes of the order were ? A. My understanding was, to advance the Conservative party and put down the Radical party. Q. How were they to do it ? A. By killing and whipping, and ci'owding out meu from the ballot boxes. Q. Have you been a member of the Klan ever since ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Have you operated with the Klan ? A". I have been on raids with them. Q. Tell us something about the raids you were on ? A, The first raid I was on was on the 2d of December. Q.Tell us all about it? A. A year. ago now, a week or ten days before the night was set for him to be killed, Ned Turner came over to the shop where I was at work, and told me that they was going to make a raid on Rountree. Q. He lived in York County? A. Yes, sir, he did ; and it was then rumored through the country that they was to meet the next Fridaj-^ night, or next Friday night week, at Moore's Bridge, on Buffalo Creek. Well, when the night came on I went down there; son)e four or five fellows there. Q. Who were they ? A. Robert Moore was one, Wallace Wiley, Reuben Goforth, Asbury Mullinax, and others that I don't recollect ; we staid down there round a small fire awhile, and they kept coming in from diflfereut directions; at 505 last they got sort of afraid for fear somebody would find thf^m out there, and they moved further up the creek into a thicket, and built a large fire; then staid there, I suppose, till about 10 o'clock; I asked them what they was going to do with the nigger ? they said they was going to kill him; I told them that I didn't think it would be well to kill him ; I thought it would be best to go and talk to him or whip him, if they was deter- mined to do something ; they swore they was goiiig to kill him ; that was about 10 o'clock, I suppose ; I asked them what they were staying there for? they said they were waiting for some people to come from the other side of the river, and, about that time. Bob Moore got on his mule and said he was going to meet those fellows ; he went, and was gone, I sup- pose, two and a half or three hours, and came back, and when he came back, Gabriel Humphries and George Turner, and one or two others that I didn't know, came v^ith him, and some of them told Moss to take charge ' of the crowd, and Moss said he didn't want to do it ; he then told Tur- ner for him to take charge of the crowd, and he then hollered for them all to form in a line in the road and start; Turner was in front; all them that was riding got on their horses and started in front, and those that was walking went behind them ; then went to about a quarter of a mile of Roundtree's house and got down and hitched the horses, and detailed four or five men to stay with the horses. Turner then took the lead again, and hollered to the men to follow him ; went on till they came \}p to the fence, jumped over the fence, and then they commenced to jump over the fence, and threw three of four rails over to give the nigger a signal, but he didn't take it ; ha ran into the loft. They then went and surrounded the house, and some- body fired — a gun was discharged — I don't know which side fired the first gun. When the first gun was fired, about fifty or sev- enty-five guns were fired into the cracks and windows of the house. Turner ordered them to quit shooting. At last they got stopped. He then ordered somebody to burst the door down, and Jasper Spencer and some other men, I don't know who, gathered a large rock between them and rushed in and busted the door down. The house was adoul)le house with an entry through the middle, and they busted the door down. I walked to the edge of the entry; they rushed into the house and eouhln't find any one in there, and some one outside hollered. They'all then rushed out of the house, that was in there, and run around the house and commenced firing in the loft. I then walked into, the entry, and was standing in front of the house. INIat Humphries and Elijah Ross Se- paugh was standing beside me ; they commenced shooting into the loft. Roundtree run to the edge of the loft and shot down at as in the entry. He hit Sepaugh; cut him across the breast a little and in the wrist; he then went back and jerked up a plank — it Avas a loose roof — and drop- 506 ped flown through on the floor and jumped out of the window, and then they commenced firing at that cud of the house where he jumped out of the window. When they done that, I run out and run around, and just got around, Avhen I saw him fall ; I walked to him and helped him up. When I done that, some other one of the party — I don't recollect who he was — walked up and took hold of him, and told him "now, damn him, to go back and show him where them guns was." It was reported that he had several guns and pistols, and some other one walked up and kicked him behind, and told him, "God damn him, go right on and show where the guns was." He said he would do it. When they kicked him I let him loose; when I let him loose the other let him loose also, and he dropped down on his face. I think we walked some ten or twelve steps, to where Elijah Koss Sepaugh was standing. I walked up to him and seen that he was hurt in the wrist ; he said he was shot ; I walked to him and picked out one or two of the shot. Just as I walked up to him, Henry Sepangh, Elijah Ross, Sepaugh's brother, came up, and seeing that he was shot, drew a long bowie knife and walked to where I left the nigger lying struggling. Some other of them had turned him over on his back, and in a few minutes after kSe])augh went back, some of them came up and said that Henry Sepaugh had cut his throat. I went back to him and seen that his throat was cut; some of the crowd then went into the house and hunted about for guns; they found a repeater outside that I suppose he had in his hand when he jumped out of the window. They couldn't find any more guns, and they started, and was standing down in the lane, and somebody down in the field began hollering to rally boys, for here was them damned Ku Klux. I suppose it was a nigger; they said so, I don't know. When he commenced doing that, George Turner hollered back, yes, God danni you, the Ku Klux was there ; and about that time some one of the party from where the house was, hollered to leave there, it wouldn't do to stay a minute longer. I then started to run, and the rest folhjwed and run back to the houses, and we all went together about a mile, into Mr. Duncan's lane; most of the crowd went there but mo, and some of them went up the road as lar as Moore's Mill on Buffalo; and there some of the rest turned off. I went on apiece further, and when they all left I went on home. Q. Was Roundtree a colored man ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Do you know what his politics were? A. It was reported that he was a Radical. Q. Did you understand this raid, made on him, was in pursuance of the general purpose of the order ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Was he dead when you left him ? 507 A. Yes, sir ; he was dead. Q. What othet raids have you been on ? A. One, sir ; when John Wright was wliipped. Q. When was that ? A. Sometime in January, I think, last, Q. Describe it ? A. I was then at Lewis McSwain's, in York County, S. C. I was at work there on a mill, and it was reported to me that they was going to make a raid when night came on, in the cooling grounds. McSwain's boys asked me if I would go. I told them I didn't care, I felt tired and didn't care much about going ; they said they was all going to ride, and they would furnish me with a horse if I would go. I got on the horse and went about a mile from there into an old field, and waited there until the rest of the crowd came ; some ten or twelve men came ; when they all got on their horses and went till we got within a half a mile of John Moss's, and then we divided into three crowds ; each crowd was to go through a cabin apiece ; one was to go down to Moss's house, and the other to go to some other nigger houses ; the two that was to go to the negro houses, they went, and th::!y couldn't find anybody ; they all rushed in and met up with the crowd that was at Moss's house; they met and went to the houses together ; just as we got in sight of the houses, we seen three persons running across the hill ; Some of them ordered them to shoot ; nobody shot ; went into the house, ordered the door to be opened, opened the door, 'went in and searched the house ; inquired for the Wright boys ; some of the Wright boys wasn't there ; then went back to where a woman by the name of Skates lived in a little cabin ; they knocked the door of the cabin down. The Court. Any one in ? A. No, sir. Q. Was it a white woman or a colored woman ? A. A white Avoman. Q. What did they break her door open for ? A. I don't know, sir ; they said they was going from there to Jane Boheliers', about two miles ; they ran their horses from there to her house, or near her house, and hid the horses ; they then went down to the house, surrounded it, and ordered the door to be opened ; some of them got up and opened the door ; they went in and searched about, and couldn't find anybody in the house ; they thea jerked up a plank of the floor and looked clown, and tliere were two fellows ; they took up a plank and run under the floor when they heard us ; they were John Wright and Jake Wright ; they took them out; and Joe Harden came in, and he said there was another ; jerked up another plank, and John Moss was in there, called Red John Moss. 508 Q. White or colored ? A. He was colored. Took him out and took him up the road about two or three hundred yards from the house ; made them pull their clothes off — their coats and shirts. Joe Harden then ordered some one of the crowd to cut twenty-five good hickories. Some of the party done it, and commenced whipping them. They struck Jake Wright and John Moss two or three licks, and they broke and run, and they got away, and Har- den ordered them to shoot. Somebody busted a cap, but his gun never went off. They then took John Wright and locked his arms ai'ound a sapling and tied his hands. Joe Harden then took a hickory and whip- ped him severely. We all tried to get him to quit whipjiing him, but couldn't do it. He then took the butt of his stick and knocked him down with it two or three times. When he was satisfied he turned him loose, made him run and shot at him as he ran. Q. Did he hit him ? A. No, sir ; I don't think he did. Q. Were these grown men — all of them ? A. Yes, sir; I suppose they was all grown, sir. Never saw them be- fore that night, but they looked to be grown, then. Q. Where did you go next ?. A. They then turned and went back to the houses. I asked them what for? They said they hadn't got through. They was going to take that woman out ; and they had a pot of tar and lime, and was going to pour her full of it. I told them I didn't think they ought to do that. If they was going to do anything to go back and talk to her. Q. Was she white or colored ? A. She was white ; Joe Harding said he was going to have it done ; went back and ordered her out ; made her lie down and held up her clothes. Mr. Wilson. Has that anything to do with the indictment ? Mr. Corbin. It has directly. The Court. They propose to connect it, and we might as well let the people hear, and let the jury know what things exist about us. A. Made her lie down and held up her clothes ; then ordered Elijah Ross Sepaugh to fetch the pot of tar and told him to pour it in. Q. Did he obey them ? A. He then poured it into her, as much as he could ; and took a pad- dle and rubbed it on her. Q. Poured it in her where? A. I don't like to tell. The Ci)urt. In her privates ? The witness. He poured it in her privates. They then told me to give her orders to leave there in three days ; I told them that I hadn't 509 anything to do with it, and didn't want to, give any orders about it at all, but Mr. Harden — he was the one told me to order that — told me he was in charge of the crowd, and if he gave — he gave all the orders, he said, he was afraid to talk any more — they would recognize his voice. I then told her the orders were for her to leave in three days, and get out of the place. They then turned and left, and scattered and went home. Q. What were you after tliose negroes for ? A. I don't know what they were after them for ; I was about ten miles from liome — at work on a mill. , Q. Do 3^ou know thaL they had any other purpose than the general objects of the order ? A. No, sir. Q. That was the understanding? » A, I didn't ask them what they were going to do it for ? Q. They hadn't any special reasons? A. No, sir; just the general object, sir. Q. They were out as a Ku Klux Klan ? A. Yes, sir. Q. All disguised ? A. No, sir ; part of them not disguised ; several of them had dis- guises, but some pulled them off. Q. Did they have gowns on ? A. S(mie of them had. I didn't have any. Q. Had they arms ? A. Almost every one had a pistol or gun Q. Some of them rode, and some of them walked ? A. No, sir; they was all riding. Q. How many in the crowd ? A. I don't know, sir ; there was fifteen or twenty. Q. Where next did you go ? A. Then Avent home from there. By the Court. Where is this man Harden ? A. He was at liome the last time I heard of him. The Court. Has he been arrested ? Mr. Corbiu. No, sir, he has not been caught yet. There is some diffi- culty in finding him. The defense waived cross examination. The Court adjourned, at 4 o'clock, till 11 Wednesday. 510 Columbia, December 20, 1871. Mary Robertson, alias Thompson, a witness for the prosecution, being duly sworn, testified as follows : TESTIMONY OP MARY KOBERTSOX. Direct Examination by Mr. Corbiii. Q. Where do you live? A. Three miles below Chester, Q. Where did you live formerly ? / A. At Bullock's Creek, on Billy Wilson's plantation; he is sometimes called Billy Wilson ; a big white man. Q. When did you leave that plantation ? A. On the 5th of March, I think. Q. What did you leave there for ? A. The Ku Klux ordered me away. Q. Did the Ku Klux visit you there? A. Yes, sir. Q. Kow, tell us all about it? A. The first night they came there, it was on Sunday night, I heard them come up to the house. I went out and stood a little piece on the road, and then one of ray little boys came along. They had asked him to show them where John Robertson's house was, and my little boy showed them the house, and they came up and bursted in the door ; then they asked if my husband was in ; then they gave my little baby boy two cuts, and told me to get a light; then they searched about the house ; they asked if we had a gun. They then took the gun out of my house — who took the gun, I don't know ; then they went to Jim Crosby's and got his gun and br(jke that ; I saw them break it, myself. Q. Do you know who went to Jim Crosby's ? A. 1 was standing out in the lot. Q. How far is Jim Crosby's house from your's? A. About the length of thisliousc. Q. Did they find your husband that night? A. No, sir; they never found him; they didn't see him that night. That was the first night they came. Q,. Did you know any of the party ? A. I knew one Captain John Mitchell. Q,. Is that the man here ? A. Yes, sir; that is the man, [pointing to defendant.] Q,. Did they visit you again? A. Yes, >ir. Q. How long was it after the first visit? 511 A. It was about two weeks after the first visit. Q. Tell us all about that ? A. They did not find me in the house that night. I was in the back house that uight : they came round to the door and hollowed open the door; I was in the house when they came again; they hollowed open the donr, and I opened it; when they saw me they said stand back, and the man held a pistol at my breast. Said he, " damn you, make up a light ; where is your husband?" Said I, "he is away." " Stand back," said he, " until I search the house." " Come away," said he, " to the back of the house." I put on my shoes, and was going to put on my clothes. " No, damn you," said he, "come out here." I started to go over to the back of the house, " No," said he, " come this way." I followed him about one hun- dred yards, may be two hundred yards, from the house, and then said he "where is your husband?" I said I did not know, then he said, " I will make you tell a better tale than that." Q. Did you know him ? A. No, sir ; but he snapped a pistol in my face three times. Said he : " You had better not know me ; lie down." " No," said I, " I cannot do that." " There is no help for you," said he, "damn you, lie down." I said : " I don't like to." He said if I didn't, he would shoot my damned brains out. He stood there talking to me, and said: " Are you going to lie down ?" he said ; " if you don't, I will hook you with this knife." Then he left me, and said : " Damn you, stay here till I come back." When he left me, I went to Jim Crosby's house, and they all went to Wilson's big house. When he came back, he said : " Damn you, I told you to stay here," and he cut me with a switch, and I thought I was cut in two. Then said he: " Walk out," and I walked out to the door, and when I was just outside the door, they made me pull oflf my sack ; then they whipped me with hickory switches. There were four of them, and they gave me five cuts apiece. Q. Did you know any of the parties ? A. I knew the four that whipped me: John Mitchell and his son Jo- seph ; one was little Joe, and little Ed. feeach. It is he that murdered Joe Leach's daughter. Q. You say you made up a light? A. I did. Q. Did you sec Captain Mitchell's face there ? A. I saw all their faces. Q. Did they have any disguises on? A. Tom Whitesides and Watson had white dresses and long horns, but they had nothing over their faces. Q. Do you know Dr. Whitesides well ? A. I do, very well; I know he married Joe Leach's daughter, and 512 my mother lived ou the same plantation, and I went there occasion- ally to see her, and I have been up at the house many times. Q. How many years have you known him ? A. I have known him ever since he married Joe Leach's daugh- ter. Q. Was that before or since the war? A. Since the war. Q. Do you know John Mitchell well ? A. Yes, sir ; I have known him five years before I was free. Q. Is this the man, J. W. Mitchell ? A. Yes, sir ; that is the man there, [pointing to the defendant] and his son, Joseph Mitchell Q. Do you know the man that took you into the field ? A. Yes, sir ; it was Joe Leach. Q. Did you know any others of the party? A. Yes, sir ; Dr. Tom Whitesides ; and Mr. Watson was another. Q. Is this the person you see ? A. Yes; that's the one [pointing to the defendant]. Q. Where did you see Mr. Whitesides ? A. He and Mr. Watson was in the house together. Q,. Do you think you can be mistaken about him ? A. No, sir; I cannot be mistaken, for I know him. Cross- Exammation. Q. Do you state two of them had disguises, raa.sks and gowns? A. Yes, sir. Q. What house do you say this was you were in? A. They came into Jim Crosby's house while I was there, and they asked if Jim was there, and his wife said he was not ; then they looked up at the loft, and said he was not there. Q. Where were you sitting? A. I was sitting just in the, fire-place. Q,. What time was this ? A. It was in March. Q. About what time in March ? A. I don't know the day. Q. Do you say none of the rest had disguises on ? A. No, sir ; they had every day's dress on ; and they had pistols buckled around them ; Dr. Whitesides and Mr. Wilson had a white gown and a red cap, and they had horns on their heads. Q. How far did their head dress come over their faces ? A. I don't know, exactly; a little longer than my finger. 513 Q. Do you mean over the face? A. Yes, it came over the forehead; it looked like that, but I do not know exactly how long. Q. What hour of the night was this? A. I reckon it was between ten and eleven o'clock. Q. And you say it was about the first of March ? A. It was on Thur:^day night, and I think it was about the first of March. Q, Was this the night they whipped you ? A. That was the night I am talking about. Q. Was Dr. W^hitesides' chin covered ? A. His face was not covered a bit. Q. What sort of a light was there in the house ? A. It was a good shining light from a pine fire. Q,. Had you any candle light ? A. Nothing but a big red light from the fire. Q. (by Mr. Melton). The first night, you say, was the night on which you recognized Captain Mitchell ? A. Yes, sir. Q. What hour of the night was it? A. I reckon about ten or eleven o'clock. I always went to bed before that, but we heard a noise at the house above, and w^e all ran out and listened, and we heard the Ku Klux. Q. Had Dr. Whitesides any whiskers on then? A. I never saw him with whiskers at all. Q,. (by Mr. Corbin). Have you had any conversation with Dr. Whitesides since that night? A. No, sir; I did not speak to him since that night. TESTIMONY OF JAMES CROSBY. Exainbiatlon in chief by Mr. Corbin. Q. Where do you live? A. In York County, on Bullock's Creek, on Dennis Crosby's plan- tation. Q. How long have you lived there? A. All my life; I belonged to him all my life. Q. Where did you live last winter, during Januarv, Februarv and March ? " ' . A. With j\[r. William Wilson ; he is sometimes called Big Billy Wilson. Q. Did the Ku Klux Klan visit you last winter? A. Yes, sir. 33 514 Q. Tell the jury all about it ? A. Well, they came to me first on Suuday night ; I had a long talk about them before they came ; I had been in John Thompson's house between ten and eleven o'clock that night ; I broke round and came out, and heard the dogs barking mightly towards squire Hood's, and I went down into my house and pulled off my Sunday clothes and put on my every-day clothes. About this time I heard a voice shouting u]) in the old field, and saying "Jim! Jim!" and I came to the door and said, "what do you want?" It was my mother-in-law. She said, "they are killing my poor children up here." I didn't want to be scrimmaged, because I thought women were very talkers, any- how, and I was not going to be frustrated by any bother of her's, and she staid there, but I heard the Ku Klux when they were up at her house; and after a while I seen them coming down, and they came right by my door and right up to John Thompson's house, and they came against the door and broke it open, and the sound of that door was not over till the other crowd came up to the other door and burst it open ; I still sat there, and I heard some of them say, " God damn him, shoot him ; " and I then heard the lash of a whip — whipping a little boy, and I still sat there, for I was. not going to leave, my house that night, because I had doue nothino-, and I still staid there. After a while the others came along and said, " hell, here is another house ; " and they came to the door and bunst it open. By this time there was a crowd at the front door, and they stej^s up to the door and hollers out, " God damn you ; " and then he cocked his gun and then I walked out. Said he, " who are you ? " And I said " my name is Jim Crosby." " Oh yes," said he, " you arc that God damn preacher." Says I, " yes, I am." Then he said, " what in the hell are you doing here? " Said I, "I came here to work." "And what do you come on this God damned plantation for?" Said I, "I didn't think there was any difference in working for any one." " God damn you," said he, "light a caudle." Then they began talking as fast as they could, and asking me about Mr. Wilson, and wfiat he came here for ; and said he, "God damn you, g6t some pine and make a light." Then they swore at me, and asked me for my gun. I told them it was in the house. "God damn you," said he, " go and get it." I went into the house and got the gun, and then he swore at me again. They then made me come out of the house, and six of them fell on me there and whipped me at once. Q.- What did they whip you with ? A. Cowhides and hickories ; the reason I know that they were hick- ories wa,s that I saw they brought them with them, and I know per- fectly that the otiiers had cowhides ; then one of them told me to take hold of my gun, and he said, "Goddamn you, knock it against 515 that wood stump ;" then they swore at me dreadfully again ; and made me knock the gun against the stump again ; it was broken into four or five pieces; then they swore at me again, and said: "We will come back and see you again." Afte"r the gun was broke, one of them says to me : " What are you going to tell the negroes to-morrow — what the Ku KIux have done to you to-night ?" Said I : " I am not going to tell nothing at all." " See here," said he, " You tell these negroes that they must not let us catch any God damned nigger in this plantation bv this time Saturday ; if they did they would kill every God damn one of them." Says he : " Are you going away from here to-morrow ?" Says I : " I will try." Said he : " God damn you, you had better go." "Are you going to do this?" said they. I said: "Yes." "Now, God damn you, dance round for us." I said I could not dance ; then they swore dreadful at me, and I jumped up and done what I could, but still I did not dance any. [Here followed an obscene expression, which we omit.] Then they told me to go to bed. That was the first raid they made on me. Q. Now, go on with your story ? A. The next time they came to me I was lying up in the gin house, and what awaked me that night was the sound of the guns round Big Billy Wilson's house. They had shot a dog. I went to the door, and I heard them say, "God Almighty d — n me, he is in there, and he has got to come out." They said if he didn't come out they would shoot the d — d house all to pieces. That was Billy Wilson's house ; I saw him there, with a light in the house, and I saw him when he came out ; and I heard them say : " God d — n me if he isn't fat." I came from the platform, and went out into the thicket, and I didn't know any more that night; and as they went on, I heard about twenty pistols fired. There were two crowds of them; and that was the end of that raid. Q. When did they next come back? ' A. It was about two weeks between the times. The next time they came back, I was sitting in my house. I had been lying out from the time they first came — from the first or second week in January, till it was nigh March. Q,. Had you been lying out all that time ? A. Yes, sir, for fear of being catched in the house. Q, Tell us about the next raid ? A. The next time I was sitting in ray house, and what wakened me was my wife, who had just left me, and had gone to bed; she liad been sick. She heard something, and she said : " What is that ?" I made no answer, but slipped out at the back door, and stepped round the way that I heard them coming up, and I kept the house between 516 me and them. They went on to John Thompson's house, and they ■went in there. I heard them up at John Thompson's cursing; for Mary Tliompson, she talked mighty loud, and I heard them cursing lier. I slipped on my pants, and was about fifty yards from the house, for I got away as fast I could, and crooked do-wn in the corner of the fence ; and when I was there, and as I looked toward John Thomp- son's house, I heard a woman and a man coming, and they came within ten steps of where I was, and I heard the words, "God d — n you, lay down ;" and she said, " I won't lay down." "God d — n you," said he, " do it at once," and I could hear the pistol crack, but .she never lay down. Q. Who was that ? A. That was Mary Thompson. Q. Who was the white man with her ? A. I do not know. Q. What else happened? A. That was the last raid ; on the first raid the men that whipped me was Joe Leach, Dr. Tom Whilesidcs and John Mitchell. Q. Those two men here ? (pointing to the defendants.) A. Those two men sitting there, (pointing to the defendants.) Q. How long have you known John Mitchell ? A. Ever since I was a boy. Q,. Have you lived near him ? A. He lives on Broad River, and I live on Bullock's Creek ; I have been seeing him occasionally all my life; I cannot be mistaken about him. Q. How long a time have you known Dr. Whitesides ? A. About four or five years. Q. Do you see him often ? A. Yes, sir. Q. How did you recognize him that night? A. I recognized Joe Leach and George Leach by their size. One of them is a mighty big, thick, stout man. I heard George Leach talking to my wife. I knew by the sound of the voice. Q. How did you know Dr. Whitesides? A. By his size. Q. Nothing else? A. No, sir ; this was on the second raid ; and I knew his track when he went to the gin house for me ; they said when they came there they understood that Jim Crosby slept in the gin house. Q,. Who said so ? A. The Ku Klux said so themselves ; they said to ray wife, that they understood that Jim Crosby slept in the gin house, and that John Thomp- 517 sou slept in the kitchen; and the next moi-niug I saw the tracks come down from the gin house, and they were all large but one, and one was a small, neat track, and everybody that saw that track said it was Dr. Whitesides'. Q. What kind of a foot has he ? A. It was a small, neat track, about as small a track as in that sec- tion. Q. Have you seen him often during the last four years ? A. Yes, sir; occasionally. Q. How do you know Captain Mitchell ? A. By his size. Q. Nothing else ? A. Yes, sir; he had a red scarf over his face. Q. And he had red horns on ? A. Yes, sir; but I could not swear pointblank about his voice ; all the proof I had was his size. Cross- Examination by Mr. Wilson. Q. You say you knew Dr. Whitesides by his size and by his tracks ? A. Yes, sir. Q. When was the track examined by you ? A. I examined it next morning. Q,. Were there any other tracks about there? A. Yes, sir ; them three that went up to the gin house after me. Q. And you say you knew the track to be Dr. Whitesides' ? A. Yes, sir; on account of the size. Q. (by Mr. Corbin.) How many times did Dr. Whitesides come there? A. He was there the first raid that was done. I have no proof that Sam Moss was there. Q. (by Mr. Melton.) On what raid did you say you saw Captaia Mitchell ? . A. On the first raid? Q. First raid? A. Yes, sir. Q. Were you on the place the time the other raids were made? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did you recognize any other person on the raid except Dr. White- sides ? . A. After the first night that they came there, they were not all the same crowd ; there was always one or two that was in the first crowd iu every raid that was made after: Q. You say it was the first night that you thought you recognized Captain Mitchell? 518 A. Yes, sir. Q. What night was it you heard this conversation between this man and same Avoman ? A. That Avas on the third raid. Q. (by Mr. Corbin.) Have you voted in York County ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Are you a Radical or Derdocrat ? A. I am a Radical. Q. Did Billy Wilson vote at the last election? A. Yes, sir; he voted the Radical ticket. Q. Was Wallace on that ticket for member of Congress ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Is Wilson well knoAvn to be a Radical ? A. Yes, sir. TESTIMONY OF CHARLES LEACH. Charles Leach, a Avitness for the prosecution, being duly sworn, tes- tified as follows : Examination in chief by Mr. Corhin. Q. Where do you live ? A. On Bullock's C^^eek, on Madison Smart's plantation. Q. How long have you lived there ? A. About five years. Q. Have you voted in York County? A. Yes, sir. Q. What ticket did you vote ? A. The Republican ticket. Q. Did you vote there last fall a year ago? Did you vote for Wallace for member of Congress ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Tell us if the Ku Klux visited you last winter ? A. They did. Q. When? A. A short Avhile after Christmas, on Monday night. Q. Tell us all about it ? A. I remember being out, and I heard a gun fire, a little after bed time, towards Mr. Berry's ; I came out then, and I heai'd a terrible shooting; said I, the Ku Klux are out to-night; and I watched and lay about for about half an hour, and gave up that they Avould not come, and then I Aveut in and shut the door, and laid doAvn and dropped ofl!' to sleep, Avhen a crowd came down on me, and I had no chance of get- 519 ting away; they surrounded my house, and burst the door open, and three of the men came iu. "God damn you,'' .said they, "make up a light." They wer^ in the middle of the floor ; they asked me for my gun, and said they. " If we find any we will kill you ;" said they, "You are a God damned Radical. "Yes," said I, " I voted the Radi- cal ticket ;" said they, " You belong to that God damned League." " Yes," said I, " I went to the League meeting twice, and," said I, " I ' didn't see much sense iu it ; I didn't go back any more ; gentlemen,' ' said I, "I can show you wdiat kind of a man I am." On that I gave him a paper. "Did Scott write that?" said they; "Let us see the God damn paper," said he, and with that they squatted down, and said, " It looks like all right ;" this man who read the paper had a pistol in his hand, and the man on the right side had a pistol, and the one behind me had a double-barrelled shot gun ; then they drop- ped the paper, and Aveut to the door, and I thought that I was all safe ; just as they got to the door, they gave me sixty or seventy lashes, and then they told me to go back to bed, " and if we hear any more of you, I will come back again." Q. Did you know any of the party '/ A. I didn't know nary a man, Q. AVhy didn't you know them ? A. Because they were so disguised ; all of them had their faces cov- ered up, and only little holes for their eyes and mouths ? Q. How many were there in the jjarty ? A. I know there was not less than thirty or forty. Q. AVhen they whipped you, how did they stand? A. One of them stood on the right, and another on the other side, and all around me, and they licked about me, right and left. Q. What clothing had you on ? A. Shirt and drawers. Q. Where did they whip you ? A. They whaled me right up from here (putting his hand on his hips) to my neck ; they cut me all to pieces, from here up to my neck. Q. How nmch did they injure you? Were you able to work ? A. No, sir ; I could not work at all that day ; I walked down to Mr. Smalls', and staid there a week. Cross- Examination by Mr. Wilson. Q. Do you know Dr. Whitesides ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Has he not, ever since the war, been very kind to the colored people. A. I never heard anything against him. 520 Q. Do you not know of his kindness ? Do you not know of his at- teudiug colored people free of charge, and aiding them out of his private means ? A, I know he has been practicing there. Q. Don't you know of hi.s attending them without charge ? A. I don't know. Q. Do you know of his giving them corn ? A. I know he gave some corn, and I got a bushel. Q,. Was he not regarded as a friend to the colored people? A. I never heard anything against Dr. Whitesides, no way. Q. (by Mr. Melton). You say this was on Monday night? A. Yes, sir ; it Avas after Christmas. Q. You say it was the first Monday night after Christmas ? A. I couldn't say, Q. Are you satisfied it was after Christmas? A. Yes, sir ; and I think it was after New Year. Q,. Was it the same night there was some whipping in the neiglibor- hood ? A. I heard about some whipping. Q. Who did you hear was whipped that night ? A. Charlie Good, Amos Howell, Jenny Thompson and Press Holmes, I was told. Q. You understood they were injured the same night that you were ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did the others live in your neighborhood ? A. One was about four miles off", and one was about one mile, and the otlier was about three or four hundred yards. Q. Was there any one else whip])ed on your plantation that night ? A. No one but me, sir. Q. AVhere was Press Holmes? A. He was on Howell's plantation. Q. Where was Howell whipped '/ A. In the gin house. Q. Where was Jerry Thompson whipped? A. I don't know. Q. AVas Jerry Thompson at Henry Thompson's place? A. Yes, sir. Q,. Is his place called the " Beauty Spot ?" A. Yes, sir. Q. You say you did not recognize any of the parties? A. No, sir. Q,. How long have you known Captain Mitchell ?* A. I reckon 21 years. 521 Q. What is hii^ temper about the colored people ? A. He always treated me very well ; I knew nothing wrong about him. Q. What was his character among the colored people ? A. He was thought very well of, as far as I know. Q. (by Mr. Corbin.) Is Jerry Thompson a voter? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did he vote at the last election ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did he vote Republican or Democrat ? A. Republican. Q,. How^ did Amos Howell vote? A. He never voted ; he is not old enough to vote. Q. How did Charley Good vote ? A. I did not see him vote. Q. Was he a Republican or Democrat? A. He was a Republican. Q. Has he since been killed? A. He was missed that night. He left that night. I saw him that day, but he has not been seen since. Q. Was he whipped the same night as you were ? A. Yes, sir. TESTIMONY OF ELIZA LEACH. Eliza Leach, being duly sworn, testified as follows : Direct Examination by Mr. Corbin. Q. Are you the wife of Charles Leach ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Where do you live ? A. On Samuel's plantation, in York County. Q. Do you remember any Ku Klux coming to your husband last win- ter? A. Yes, sir ; I don't know what night it was, but it was Monday night after Christmas. Q. How long after Christmas ? A. A few weeks, I think. Q. Tell the jury what happened ? A. They rode up, and they broke down our door and ran in; "Oh, hell ; make a light." One of them then went down on his knees and blew the light ; one of them ran up and fired in ray husband's ear ; they asked him what sort of a man he was, and he showed them his paper, 522 and they read it, and they asked if Governor Scott wrote it, and he said "no." He said : " I never saw the man in my life." Then they said : " Have you got a gun and ammunition ?" He said he hadn't got none. They said : " Go and search," and said, " If we find any we will kill you." Said he, " If you can find any by searching, I am willing to die." Said they, " Come out and fetch a light." When he got out on the lot, they said : " God damn you, throw that light down." Then they went and whipped him ; when they had done whipping him, they stopped and talked to him, and they said, " If Ave hear any more from you, we will come back for you." Q,. Did you hear them ask anything about his politics ? A. They asked him if he was a Radical — if he had joined the League ; he said he went there two or three times, but he didn't see any sense in it, and he didn't go back any more. Q. How many men did you see there ? A. The lane was full of them. I saw two at the fire. I had been two weeks sick, and I lay in my bed just peeping out, and the rest were all in the dark. Q. Did you know any of them? A. No, sir. . No cross-examination. The prosecution here rested their case. Mr. Melton desired the Court to permit John W. Mitchell to be called to the stand as a witness for the defense. , The application was overruled. TESTIMONY OF W. C. WHITESIDES. W. C. Whitesides, a witness for the defense, being duly sworn, testified as follows : Q. (by Mr. Wilson.) Do you know Charles W. Foster ? A. I do. Q. Did you see him while he was in jail at Yorkville ? A. I did. Q. Did you hear him speak on any occasion, and, if so, when, in re- ference to Dr. Whitesides ? A. Yes, sir ; I did. Q. What aid he say ? A. He said he had thought he was the man on the raid, but he was mistaken ; that he was not on the raid at all. Q. What raid? A. On the raid that whipped Charley Leach and Charley Good. He said he was not the man that was on the raid, and that he would see Major Merrill and rectify it. 523 Q. Was any other person present when he said that? A. Yes, sir ; McArchey, John Miller and Robert Riggings were there. Q. Who was with you when you heard that? A. I think Mr. John Miller and Robert Reigan were in the same room. Q. Repeat what was said ? A.. Dr. Whitesides asked Charlie if he was going to rectify that mis- take, and Foster said he was going up to Colonel Merrill's office to rec- tify it. Q. How long was Foster in jail ? A. I don't remember ; about a week, or probably more. Q,. When Foster said he was going up to Major Merrill's to rectify the mistake, was he not in jail ? A. He was outside ; and then he started off; I think he was on his bond. Q. (by Mr. IMelton). Do you remember the night Charles Lynch was Avhipped ? A. I remember hearing of it next day. Q. Did you hear of any other. persons being whipped at the same time ? A. Yes, sir ; Charles Good, I heard, was whipped the same night. Q. Where were you living at the time ? A. At my fiither's. Q. Whereabouts is that? A. About twelve miles from Yorkville; about three miles above Wiley's store. Q,. How far above Wiley's store was it to the place where Leach was whipped? A. I don't know exactly ; probably four miles. Q,. From where you were living, then, to where you understood Leach was whipped, was about seven miles ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did you see Captain Mitchell that night? A. Yes, sir. Q. What night do you mean ? A. The night it was reported these men were whipped. Q. Where did you see Captain Mitchell ? A. At ray father's. Q. You say you saw Captain Mitchell on the night when Charles Lynch was said to have been whipped ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Where did you see him ? A. At my father's house. 524 Q. What hour of the night did you see him? A. It was about dark ; it was between dark and bed-time. Q. What was his mission there? A. He came to see my brother, Dr. White^ides. Q. Was the doctor out ? A. He was at Dr. Darwin's. Q. In v>'hich direction did Captain Mitchell go from your house ? A. He went direct from our house, up a mile further, to Dr. Dar- win's. Q. How far above your house does Dr. Darwin live ? A. About a mile. Q. Do you Snow if he got him ? A. Yes, sir ; they came back by our house, Dr. Darwin, Dr. White- sides and Cajjtain Mitchell. Q. How far would they need to travel from the house where you were to Dr. Mitchell's house ? A. About nine miles. Q. I understood you to say it was the next day you heard of the raid on Charles Leach ? A. Yes, sir ; it was. Q. (by Mr. Corbiu). Are you a brother of Dr. Whitesides, the de- fendant? * A. Yes, sir. Q. Are you a member of t"'e Ku Klux Klan? A. No, sir. Q. Have you ever been ? A. No, sir ; I never was. Q. You say you heard that Charles Leach had been whipped the night before ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Do you know anything about it ? A. No, sir. Q,. You say that you heard Charley Good was whipped ? A. Yes, sir ; the same night. Q. Do you know anything about it? A. I don't. Q. I understand j'ou to say that John Mitchell, the defendant, was in search of Dr. Whitesides that night? A. Yes, sir. Q. What for? A. His mother was sick. Q. Is Dr. Whitesides his family physician? A. No, sir ; not all the time. 525^ Q. Is he the regular family physician ? A. I don't know whether he is or not. Q. Do you know whether his mother was sick or not ? A. Yes, sir. Q. How do you know? A. Only from what he said. Q. What time in the night was it that Mr. Mitchell and Dr. White- sides came back to your house ? A. It was about eight or nine o'clock-. Q. Were they riding on horses ? A. Yes, sir. Q. In what direction were they going ? ' A. South. Q. In what direction did Leach, Pressley Thoraasson and Charley Good live ? A. They lived south — in the same direction. Q. What direction is Howell's Ferry from your house? A. It is south-west. Q. In the same direction they were going ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did the road they went go to Howell's Ferry ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did you see Mitchell, or Whitesides, or Darwin, again that night ? A, No, sir. Q. You were arrested, and were a prisoner at Yorkville, were you not? A. Yes, sir. Q. How did the conversation commence, of which you have spoken ? A. I was talking to Mr. McArchy. It was on the second floor of the jail at Yorkville. Q. When was it? A. It was a considerable time after I was arrested, and a short time after Foster came into the jail. I don't know how long. I don't think it was more than a week or two after I had been in jail. I do not know whether it was more than a week or two, or less than three. Q. Do you know when Fostm- was put in there? A. He was put in there with me ; I remember the day he came in. The conversation occurred about four or five days after he came in there. Q. Do you know if he had made a confession to Colonel Merrill? A. Yes, sir ; he said so. Q. Did he say what he hud said to Colonel Merrill ? 526 A. He told me lie had made a confession, but he never told me what it was. Q,. But you believe he told you that he made a mistake in saying that Dr. Whitesides was the person ? A. I had heard that he had implicated Dr. Whitesides, and he said he was mistaken in the man. Q. And yet you don't know whether he had made a confession or not? A. He told me he had made it, and he told me he was mistaken in the man. Q. Did he tell you that he told Colonel Merrill that he implicated Dr. Whitesides as the man, and that he was mistaken? A. He did not say that he had told Major Merrill, but that he was mistaken in the man ; he said that Dr. Whitesides was not on the raid to whip Leach and Good and others. Q,. Did he name those persons ? A. No ; not those particular negroes. Q. Now, are you able to swear that he had said that he had made a mistake about implicating Dr. Whitesides as the person who was j^resent at the whipping of Leach, and Good, when he did not say anything about what raid it was ? A. He didn't tell me anything about that, but it was the raid he was reported to have been on ; and he told me that he was mistaken in the man, and that he intended to rectify it. Q. To whom ? A. To Major Merrill. Q. Did he mention Major Merrill ? A. No, sir ; but he said he would rectify it. He didn't mention Ma- jor Merrill's name, that I remember. Q. Did he mention where the raid occurred, in which he had implicated Dr. Whitesides ? A. No, sir. Ti;STIMONY OP JOHN MILLAR. John Millar a witness for the defence, being duly sworn, testified as follows : Direct Examination hy Mr. Wilson. Q. Do vou know Chas. W. Foster; did vou see him in jail at York- ville? A. Yes, sir. t Q. Did you hear any conversation in reference to Dr. Whitesides ? 527 A. I heard him say that Dr. Whitesides was the man he reported ; that is all that I heard him say ; after he got out, I heard him hollow back, and say that he was going to Major Merrill, and say that he would cor- rect that mistake about Dr. Whitesides; and Dr. Whiteside replied, we will go home, then, in the morning. Q,. Who heard this conversation besides yourself? A. I don't know who heard it ; I was not paying any particular atten- tion to it. Q. What raid was this ma,n Foster speaking of? A. I don't know what raid, or anything about that. Q,. But you heard him say he was mistaken in the man, in reporting Dr. Whitesides, and he was going to correct it ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did he say he reported him ? A. No, sir ; I don't know that he did, but I so understood from what he said, and he said he was going to* Major Merrill's that evening to cor- rect it. Q. (by Mr. Corbin.) Are you a member of the Ku Klux Klan? A. No, sir. Q. Have you ever been ? A. No, sir. ^ Q,. Did you never make a confession to me and Major Merrill, in Yorkville? A. No, sir. Q. Did you not tell me that you were present at a meeting of the Klan? A. I attended a meetin g. Q,. How did you happen to be there ? A. They were reporting round the country about the Ku Klux, and they said they might come to my house. Q. Tell us how you happened to be present at that meeting of the Ku , Klux? A. My cousin told me he thought it would be best, and asked me if I didn't want to go into something of that sort. He asked me if I would not go along with him, and I told him I would ; he said if I didn't like, I needn't join; and I told him if I liked, I might; so I went there, but I did not join, and never have. Q. How many persons were present at that meeting ? A. Fifteen or sixteen, I guess. Q,. Where was it, and when was it ? A. At Sharon Church. Q. What time was it ? 528 A. I don't know, hut think it was some time in the spring ; it may have been along in May^ I think. Q. AVas that the only meeting'you ever attended? A. I was present at one more. Q. How long after that ? A. I don't know. Q. Were you ever on a raid ? A. I never was. Q. Did you not go with tlie crowd that made Charles Russell dance ? A. No, sir. Q. Did you go and ride with a party that left Sharon Church, after the meeting, and go down and visit Squire Sam Brown ? A. No, sir; Coleman and Dan Carrol was with me at the meeting, and we went on to Carrol's, and staid there all night; they told me if I didn't mind the Ku Klux would be after me, and do something with me ; I thought I would like to know when they would be riding round, so I might watch for them ; they told me if I would go with them, I might see. Q. So you went to the meeting ? A. Yes, sir ? Q. How did you know when the meeting was to take place ? A. A cousin of mine told me. Q. What was his name? A. Napoleon Miller. Q. Did you think it was very surprising that your cousin, who was a member of the Ku Klux, should invite you to be present, when you were not a member qf the Klan ? A. He knew I would just keep it safe. Q. Just as well as if you Avere a member of the Ku Klux Klan ? , A. Yes, sir ; I reckon so. Q. Did you take the oath ? A. No, sir ; I never did. Q. Do you remember making a confession to Major ^Merrill ? A. Yes, sir, I do ; but did not make a confession ; I just told him what I knew about it. Q. When did this conversation in Yorkville jail occur ? A. I do not know the day. Q. How near were you to Foster ? A. They were all standing around talking, and I was near enough to hear all they said. Q. Did you hear him say he had made a confession ? A. No,"sir; I just thought he had, and I heard he had. 529 Q. He didu't tell you what raid he had reference to ? A. No, sir, Q. Or what colored persons he whipped ? A. No, sir. Q. What did he say he said ? A. He said he was mistaken in Dr, Tom Whitesides being the man that he had reported, and when he went out he hollowed back, that he was going up and woukl correct that thing this evening. Q,. How long a time was it between the first and second conversation ? A. Only a day or two ; perhaps three or four days; it was Dr. White- sides that hollowed to him as Foster was leaving the yard ; I think he asked him if he was going to correct that; he said, "Yes, I am going up there right now." Q. Did he say what mistake he meant ? A. No, sir ; but I just thought — ■ Q. Was that all he said? A. Yes, sir; but I knew in my own mind what it was ; I knew from what he said to me on the lower floor that he meant Dr. Whitesides. Q. Were you and Dr. Whitesides confined together ? A. Yes, sir; in the same room. Q. Were you near him w'hen he holloAved out to Foster ? A. Right in the window, and looking out ; neither of them said what they referred to; if they did I don't mind, but he said he would correct the mistake. Q,. Do you know anything of Dr. Whitesides saying that he would give Foster $25 if he would go to Major Merrill and say that? A. I never heard it till yesterday ; I heard him say that he would be willing to give $25 if Dr. Whitesides was at home, attending McArchy's family. TESTIMONY OP ROBERT RIGGINGS. Robert Riggings, a witness for the defence, being duly sworn, testified as follows: Examination in Chief by Mr. Wilson. Q. Do you know Charles Foster? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did you see him in jail at Yorkville? A. Yes. Q. When was that? A. I could not say the date ; it was when I was confined a few weeks ago. 34 530 Q, Did you hear any conversation in reference to Dr. Tom White- sides? if so, what was it? A. I heard him talking about Dr. Thomas Whitesides, my brother. Q. Who was present? A. Several other persons. Q. What did he say ? A. He said he was mistaken in the man — that was on the diaries Good raid. He was mistaken about his being on the raid. He had told Major Merrill that he was on the first raid, but he was mistaken in the man. Q. Did you hear Dr. Whitesides call out to Charles Foster when he was outside the jail ? A. Yes, sir, I did ; that was after the conversation down stairs. Q. What reply did Charles Foster make? A. He said he would fix it with Major Merrill ; he was going right then, and he would tell the Major he was not the man, Q. (by Mr. Corbin.) Have you lived at Yorkville all your life? AVere you a soldier in the Confederate army ? A. I was in the reserves ; not in the regular service. Q. Are you a member of the Ku Ivlux Klan ? (Question objected to.) (Mr. Wilson informed the witness that he was at liberty to decline to answer.) Q. (by Mr. Corbin.) Do you decline to answer ? A. I do. Q. Were you Chief of a Klan ? Do you decline to answer ? A. I do. Q. Were you present on the Jim Williams raid when Jim Williams was killed? A. I decline io answer. Q,. Did you ever admit to me and Major Merrill that you were a mem- ber of the Klan ? . A. I decline to answer that also. • TESTIMONY OF ROBERT R. DARWIN. Robert R. Darwin, being duly sworn, testified as follows: Examination in Chief by Mr. Wihon. Q. Where do you live? A. In York County. Q. What is your profession ? A. I am a practicing physician. 531 Q. Do you know Dr. Thomas Whitesides ? A. Yes, sir, very well. Q. Is he a practicing physician in your County ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Do you remember the night when Chas. Good and C. Leach were said to be whipped ? A. I do. Q. Did you see Dr. Thomas Whitesides that night '? A. I did. Q,. What time of the night did you see him ? A. He was at my house tlmt evening ; I was not at the house when he came ; it was just after dark that I came in, and he was there. Q. How long did he remain there ? A. I suppose it was about eight o'clock when we left there. Q. Where did you go to when you left? A. To Capt. John Mitchell's. Q. What did you go there for ? A. To see Capt. Mitchell's mother. Q. What time did you ari-ive there ? A. I suppose it was about ten o'clock at night. Q. What was the matter with Mrs. Mitchell ? A. She had epilepsy and a fit. Q. Who was the family physician of Mrs. Mitchell ? A. Dr. Small was, and so was Dr. Whitesides, when Dr. Small could not attend. Dr. Whitesides was nearest, and I was next. Q. How long did Dr. Whitesides remain at Mr. Mitchell's ? A. He remained there till next morning after breakfast. Q, Did you remain there also ? A. Yes, sir ; we both remained there. Q. Describe the room in wdiich Mrs. Mitchell was lying. A. It was a large room. Q. Were there many persons present ? A. I don't recollect who was there ; Mrs. Howe was there and her daughter Sally, and Mrs. Whisouant. There were others, but I don't recollect who they were. Q. Were they in the room where Mrs. Mitchell was ? And you say Dr. Whitesides remained there all night till next morning? A. Yes, sir. Q. About what time did you leave the house to go to Mrs. Mitchell's? A. About 8 o'clock. Q. How far was your house from Mr. Mitchell's ? A. About eight miles, I think. Q. About what time did you arrive at Mrs. ^litchell's? 532 A. About 10 o'clock, I think. Q. What houses had you to pass in going there ? A. We passed several houses — John Gilfillan's, John Thomas', Mrs. Wilkins' and McAllan's, Q. What relation is W. C. Whitesides to Dr. Thomas Whitcsides? A. He is his father. Q. Did you sit up all night with Mrs. Mitchell ? A. Till about daylight ; I suppose I slept about two hours. Q. Was Mrs. Mitchell very ill or not ? A. She had several attacks of epilepsy from chronic inflammation of the stomach. Q. Was any one with you when you went from your house ? A. Dr. Whitesides and Capt. Mitchell. Q,. Was any one with Dr. Whitesides when he came? A. I don't remember but that h'n lady was with him. Q. What did John Mitchell come there for ? A. He came after Dr. Whitesides. Q. For what purpose ? A. To see his mother. Q. (by Mr. Melton). How did you happen to go along ? A. Captain Mitchell asked me to go, with Dr. Whitesides, with him to see his mother. Q. What age is old Mrs. Mitchell ? A. Over sixty, I think.- Q. How tar is it from his house to Captain Mitchell's ? A. About eight miles. Q. How far is it from Captain Mitchell's to where Charley Leach was said to have been whipped ? A. I think it is near four miles. Q. In what direction from Captain Mitclicll's is it where Chas. Leach is said to have been whipped ? A. lu a southeast direction, more south. Q. From Capt. Mitchell's house to your house, what distance is it? A. I live nearly north from him. Q. Do you know whether John ^Mitchell sat up ? A. I think he did; I don't think he lay down at all. Q,. Did you see him there during the night ? A. Yes, sir ; I did. Q. Did you take breakfast there next morning ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did you have any intelligence of this Ku Klux raid before you left Capt. Mitchell's next morning? A. 1 first heard of it after leaving Captain Mitchell's. 533 Q. How near to the river does Captain Mitchell live ? A. About one-half or three-quarters of a mile. Q. How far above Howell's Ferry? A. Between two and three miles. I recollect, now, I heard it before I left Captain Mitchell's that morning ; I also heard it on the road. Q. Who did you hear it from at Captain Mitchell's ? A. I think I first heard it from Captain Mitchell's son, Samuel. Q,. Are you able to fix the day or the week you went to Captain Mitchell's ? What mouth ? A. I think it w-as in the early part of January, of 1871. Q. (by Mr. Corbiu). Are you a member of the Ku Kkix Klau ? (Question objected to.) Mr. Wilson informed the witness that he w'as at liberty to decline answering. A. I never was. 'Q. Did you never make a confessi9n to me and Major Merrill that you were a member? A. No, sir ; I never did. Q. Were you never present at a Ku Klux meeting ? A. I never was. Q,. Did you never make a statement to Major Merrill that you were a member? A. No, sir ; I never did. Q. Were you never present at a Ku Klux meeting ? A. I never was. Q. Yoi deny, then, all connection with the Ku Klux ? A. I do. Q. Have you never been inside of the organization ? A. No ; I never have. • Q. Have you never been upon a raid ? A. I never have. Q. Do you know^ anything about a meeting at which Alberton Hope W'as elected Chief of the Klan ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Were you present ? A. I stopped there when on a visit to a sick child. Q. Was Alberton Hope Chief of a Klau ? A. I do not know. Q. Did you vote for him ? A. I did not. Q. Were you present at the meeting? A. Yes, sir; for a few minutes. I was not present during the whole of the meeting. 534 Q. Did the Ku Klux allow strangers to be i)resent at their meetings ? A. I don't know. Q,. How did you happen to go there ? A. They had a meeting in the neighborhood, about the burnings in the country. It was simply a neighborhood meeting, for self-defense. Q. You say it was on Monday night, in January ? A. I think it was. Q. Are you certain about that ? A. To the best of my knowledge, I think it was. Q. What enables you to recollect that it was Monday night, in Jan- uary? , A. Well, I can tell you what. The next day I came up to McDill's ; that was on Tuesday morning ; and from some other circumstances — other cases that I had — I know it was on Monday night. Q. Have you any record ? A. I have, but not with me. Q. Have you consulted that record ? A. Yes, sir ; I have. Q. When did you consult it ? A. Well, I have done it lately. Q. How lately ? A. Three or four days ago. Q. Where? A. At home, sir. Q. Yorkville? A. Yes, sir. Q. And that record said it was Monday night? A. Yes, sir. Q. So .you cannot be mistaken about it ? A. I know I cannot. Q. Now, what was the date? A. I think it was the 9th of January. Q. Monday night, the 9th of January ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did your record state whether it was Monday night ? A. It did not state Monday night. Q. How do you know it was Monday night ? A. I just supposed it was Monday night. I think it was. Q. Have you looked in the almanac to find out ? A. No, sir ; I have not. I say it was the 9th of January. I recollect that very well. Q. You have no means of knowing it was Monday night except from general recollection ? A. Only my date that I have. Q. Yet you have not consulted the almanac ? A. I am pretty certain it was on Monday night, sir. Q. Do you know what day the 9th came on ? A. Day of the month ? Q,. Yes ; or day of the week ? A. I don't recollect. Q. Do you know what day of the mouth Charley Leach was whipped? A. The night that I was at Captain Mitchell's. Q. Do you know what day of the month that was ? A. I think that was the 9th of January. Q. Who said it was that night tliat they were whipped ? A. The way — the nrst I heard of it was from Captain Mitchell's son that went to the post office the next morning, for some letters. I think he started after breaicfast. He said Pres. Thompson was whipped. Q. You did not know of your own knowledge? A. I did not. He said he was whipped that night. The report was going around all over the country the next day. I did not know that he was whipped only from what I heard everybody say in the country. Q. Do you know anybody that was present at that whipping ? A. I do not. Q. Anybody ever tell you they were present on that raid ? A. No, sir. Q,. Do you know whether Joe Mitchell was present that night ? A. I do not. Q,. Do you know whether he was at home that night ? A. I think Joe was at home. Q. Did you sit up that night — did you go to bed ? A. I think I sat up about two hours. Q. When did you go to bed ? A. I cannot tell exactly when I went to bed. Q. What time do you think ? A. It might have been about four o'clock in the morning. Q. You sat up all night until four o'clock? A. It was light when I got through. Q,. What were you sitting up for ? A. Attending Mrs. Mitchell. Q. And at four o'clock in the morning you went to bed? A. Yes, sir. Q. What were you doing all that time ? Did Mrs. Mitchell require your personal attention all night ? A. Well, yes ; all the time, pretty much, when I was there. I was pretty much in her room during the time I staid there. 536 Q. IIow far is Mitchell's beyond the " Beauty Spot ? " A. I don't know. Q. Do you know where the " Beauty vSpot " is ? A. Yes, sir ; I reckon I do. I was there once when a l)oy. I don't recollect much about the place, Q. Was it the jilace where Pres. Thompson lived ? A. I don't know. Q. Do you know Pres. Thompson ? A. I never knew him. Q. Don't you recollect hearing that name particularly that morning ? A. I heard it the next morning after breakfast. Q. Is not it a familiar name to you ? A. No, sir ; not at all. I don't know that I have ev^r seen him — never seen the boy in my life, as I recollect of Q. You don't know how far IMitchell's place is from the Beauty Spot? A. No, sir. Q. Is it ten miles ? A. No, sir ; not that far. Q. F^ve miles ? A. I don't know, sir ; it is below Howell's Ferry, and I think Captain Mitchell lives two or three miles from the ferry ; how far below the ferjy it is I don't know. Q. Did you hear riding around that night? A. I did not, sir. Q. Didn't hear any shooting, or anything of the kind? A. I did not. Q. How far docs Charley Leach live from John Mitchell's? A. I think he lives about four miles — between four and five miles. Q. What plantation does he live on ? A. I think on Mr. Smart's. Q. Did you hear he was whipped the next morning? A. I don't recollect hearing anything about bini next morning. Q. Now, I understand you to say that John Mitchell was at home all night, until four o'clock in the morning? A. He was. Q. In your presence ? A. Yea, sir; until I laid down. Q. And Tom Whitesides was there also ? A. Yes, sir ; he was there. Q. And that was on the ninth of January — Monday night? A. I think it was. 537 TESTIMONY OF MRS. MARY HOWE. Mrs. Mary Howe, called by the defense, being duly sworn, testified as follows : Direct Examination by Mr. Wtkon. Q. Where do you reside — in what County ? A. York. Q. Do you remember hearing of the raiding upon Charles Leach and other negroes in Yorkville ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Where were you on the night that that was said to have oc- curred ? A. I was at Cai)ta'n Mitchell's. Q. Did you live there ? A. No, sir. Q. How did you come to be there? A. Well, I was sent for that evening; old Mrs. Mitchell was taken very sick. Q. What time did you go there ? A. It was before sundown a little ? Q. Did any physician attend her that night? A. Yes, sir. , Q. What physican? A. Dr. Whitesides and Dr. Robert Darwin. Q. Dr. Thomas Whitesides? A. Yes, sir. Q. What was the matter with her ? Was she very ill ? A. She was very bad — something like fits or spasms, Q. Who was up there that night ? A. The family — the whole family. Q. Name tlie persons? A. Mr. Mitchell — Captain John Mitchell — his wife, his sister, Mrs. Whisonant. Q. Who else? A. Myself, ni)' son Julius, and Sally Howe. Q. What about the physicians? A. Dr. Thomas Whitesides and Dr. Darwin were there also, all night ; we alLstaid up there all night. Q. You set up yourselves? A. Yes, sir ; all night. Q. Was Dr. Whitesides in the same room where Mrs. Mich^II was? 538 A. Yes, sir. Q. Were you in that room '? A. Yes, sir; all ni^ht. Q. You set up with Dr. Whitesides ? A. I did. Q. Are you certain he was there all uight? A. Yes; sir. Q,. What time did he and Dr. Darwiu get there ? A. Ahout ten o'clock. Q,. What time did Dr. Whitesides leave there ? A. Well, it was after breakfast. Q. When did you first hear of these colored men having been whipped — Charles Leach and Good, and the others ? A. It was after breakfast, the next morning. Q. Do you know what day of the week this occurred — what night? A. It was the 9th of January. Direct Examination by Mr. Melton. Q. Who went for the physician that uight ? A. Captain Mitchell. Q. Do you know, of your own knowledge, at about what time he left to go for the physician ? A. .Yes, sir ; he started about dark. Q. Did he return, do you know, with the physician? A. Yes, sir. Q. Can you say whether or not he was at home that night, after he returned? A. Yes, sir ; he was. Q. Through what source did you hear, next morning, of this whipping having taken place ? A. Mr. Mitchell sent his sou, Samuel, over to the post office for some letters, and he brought the news when he came back, Q. Do you know whether it was brought over that night by any one else ? A. I don't know that it was. Q. What direction from the post office was Mr. Mitchell's? A. Rather east. Q,. Was it about in the direction of the plantation where Charles Leach was living? or do you know where he was living? A. Yes, sir; he was living no, sir; Charles Leach, I don't know where he was living. Q. You do know where the post office is ? A. Yes, sir; it is on Mr. Thomasson's plantation. 539 Q. Do you know where Pres. Thomasson lived ? A. He lived on the plantation — Mr. Thomasson's — where the 2)ost office is. Or ons- Examination by Mr. Corbin. Q. How do you know that it was the 9tli of January ? A. I recollect it very well. Q,. How do you recollect the date? A. Well, I recollect it from circumstances. Q. What circumstances ? A. I know that it was on Monday night. Q. How do you know that? What enables you to recollect it ? A. I cannot tell you exactly now, but I recollect very well it was on Monday night ? Q. When was your attention first called to the fact that it was on Monday night? A. I knew by the old lady being sick. Q. What has that to do with Monday night ? A. I recollect that it Avas Monday she was very sick. Q. Can you tell any circumstances which enables you to fix this as Monday night, the ninth of January ? A. I don't recollect any now, just at this time. Q. When did you first think that it was Monday night, the 9th of Jan- uary ? A. Well, I knew from the old lady's being sick. Q. But when did you first fix that fact in your mind that it was Mon- day night, the 9th of January ? A. Well, I recollect it well. Q. Any special reason for collecting it? A. I recollect that ray son went down with his wife to visit her uncle's on Saturday, and it was the next Monday week that she was taken very bad. The family were all at home then. Q. Do you remember what day New Year's came on ? A. It came on Sunday, I think. Q. Sure about that? A. I think so. Q. And that the next Monday night was the 9th of January ? A. The next Monday liight week. Q. Do you know what day of the week last Christmas came on ? A. I think it came on Sunday. Q. Do you remember the date of the raid on the County Treasury in York? A. No, sir; I dou't remember that. 540 Q. Are you positive that the first time you lieard of the raid on Charley Leach was that morning ? A. Yes, sir. Q. You didn't see Charley Leach yourself, that morning ? A. No, sir. Q. Didn't see Pressley Thomasson ? A. No, sir. Q.' Didn't see Amos Howell? A. No, sir. Q. Nor Charley Good ? ,A. No, sir. Q. Didn't learn from any of those persons that they had been whipped that night ? A. No, sir ; didn't see any of them. Q. Did Mr. Mitchell's son say that he had seen any of those folks that had been whipped ? A. No, sir ; he didn't say so. Q. Nobody knew, out of the house that morning, whether they had been whipped that night or not, except by report ? A. No, sir ; only by report ; they didn't say. Q. Have you been talking with anybody about these dates ? A. No, sir ; not particularly. Q. Haven't you talked with Dr. Darwin and Dr. Whitesides? A. No, sir. Q. Nor Capt. Mitchell ? A. No, sir. Q. Your attention has never been called to it until to-day on the stand ? A. No, sir ; never. Q. You can usually remember the days of weeks and months, can you, right along through the year ? A. Yes, sir. Q. And tell what happened on those days ? A. Sometimes I can. Q. When did you first hear of the raid on the County Treasury at Yorkville ? A. Well, I don't recollect now. Q. You have got a son, Julius Howe? A. Yes, sir. Q. Do you know whether you heard of it last !March or last February • A. AVell, I don't recollect. I can't tell you. Q. You cannot tell when you heard it last ? A. No, sir; I can't tell you how long it was after it happened. 541 Q. Can you tell wlicn you heard of it first ? A. I don't recollect now. Q, It was a notable thing in York County, wasn't it ? A. Yes, sir. Q. But you cannot tell wheii you first heard of it ? A. I don't recollect now. Q. Who told you when you heard of it ? A. I don't recollect that neither. Q. Didn't your son tell you of it? A. Well, I don't think he did. Q. Don't know whether he is a member of the Ku Klux or not, do you ? A. No, sir. Q. Now, why can't you remember that fact as you can remember this one ? A. Because I had circumstances ; I was at home, I suppose, when that happened. I had no circumstances that I could bring to mind now to remember that. Q,. Well, didn't you hear of a good many raids around thereon colored people ? ' A. I have heard of some. Q. Can you fix the date of any of them, when you first heard of them ?, For instance, can you fix the date when Charley Good was killed ? A. No, sir. Q. AVhen he first disappeared ? A. I don't know; I didn't know hira, nor know anything about him. Q. But didn't you hear of it? A. Yes, sir ; I heard of it. Q. Do you remember when the whipping occurred down on Big Billy Wilson's place ? A. I don't recollect that neither ; I have heard of it. Q. Do you recollect when you first heard of it? A. Yes, sir ; I heard of it. Q. When first ? A. The next day after. Q. What date was that — day of the month and day of the week ? A. I don't recollect. Q, How far do you live from Billy Wilson's ? A. Five or six miles, I suppose. Q. Know him well ? A. No, sir ; never saw the man. Q. But you cannot tell when that whipping occurred, nor when you heard of it first? 542 A, Ko, sir. Q. Don't know whether it was in March or April ? A. I suppose it was iu March ; cannot say exactly, though. Q. Is that as'near as you can come to it ? A. I can't recollect when it was. Q. But this date you will fix as the true date, according to your best information and belief? A. I suppose it was iu ^March ; may be February ; I am not cer- taiu. Q, What other raids do you recollect ? A. Well, I don't know any more iu the neighborhood. I cannot recol- lect any more now, at this time. lie-Direct ExaminaHon. Q. You say you are enabled to fix the date from the circumstances of a visit of your owu to his mother-in-law ? A. Yes, sir ; her uncle's. Q. What time did that visit take place? , A. That was on the last day of the year — Saturday. Q. And you recollect, you say, that it was Monday week, after your visit ? A. Yes, sir. TESTIMONY OF MRS. HANNAH N. WHISONANT. ' Mrs. Hannah N. Whisonant was next called for the defense. Being duly sworn, she testified as follows: Direct Examination by Mr. Melton. Q. Where do you live ? A. York County. Q. Where were you living in January of this year ? A. I was liviug at the residence of my husband. Q,. Where were you, though, during the greater part of the month of January ? A. I was at the house of Captain Mitchell. Q. How are you related to him ? A. I am a sister of his. Q. Do you recollect the occasion of your mother's being ill during that month ? A. Yes, sir. Q. How was she afflicted ? 543 A. Witli nervousness, and sometimes spasms ; in fact, she had spasms. Q. Do you recollect who were the physicians in attendance on her that night ? A. Yes, sir ; Dr. Whitesides and Dr. Darwin. Q. Do you recollect at what hour of the night they came ? A. Ten o'clock. Q. Do you know who went for them ? A. My brother. Captain John Mitchell. Q,. Do you know at what hour of the night he left for the doctor ? A. Between sundown and dark. Q. "Wlien was your mother taken ill ? A. She was taken worse that evening ; she had been in bed, although, for some time. Q. Who sat up with her that night — or, did any one? A. There was several — myself, my sister-in-law, Mr. John Mitchell, Mrs. Howe, Miss Sallie Howe, and the doctors were there ; they sat up all night; my brother John sat up all night. There were others that sat up all night. Q. Were his sons there that night? A. Yes, sir. Q. To how late an hour were you waiting upon your mother ? A. lAvas up all night, sii\ Q. Are you able to say whether Dr. Whitesides was there all night ? A. Yes, sir ; he was there all night. Q. Are you able to say whether John Mitchell was there all night ? A. Yes, sir ; I know he was there all night. Q. Now, can you fix what night of the week — what day of the week — this was ? A. It w^as the 9th of the month. Q. What day of the week ? A. It was Monday night. Q. How are you able to fix the date in your mind ? A. I recollect what day Christmas was, and mother was so bad ; there- fore, I recollect what day it was. Q. Do you know where Charles Leach lived at that time? A. Yes, sir ; he lived at Madison Smarr's. Q. You know him ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did you hear of his having been Ku Kluxed ? A. Yes, sir. Q. When did you hear it? A. I heard it the morning of the 10th. Q. At what hour of the day ? 544 A. Tolerably early in the moruing. Q. Did you hear of any others having been Ku Kluxed ? A. Yes, sir ; I heard that they had been to Mr. Roland Thomasson's, and had whipped Pres. Thoraasson. Q. Did you hear of any others having been whipped that night ? A. No, sir ; I don't recollect of any others. Q. How did you hear it ? A. Samuel was sent down to the post office, and came over and told us Mrs. John Smith had informed him so. Q. Do you know whether you heard it the next morning through auy other sou rce ? A. There was a boy came and said they had whipped him. Q. A colored man ? A. Yes ; one Jerry Darwin. Q. Where was he living ? A. At Mr. Wallace's, on Squire Darwin's plantation. Q. You heard it from those two sources ; did you hear it from any other source the next day ? A. No, sir ; I don't recollect of any. Q. How long did your mother's illness continue ? A. Some time. Q. How long did she continue severely ill ? A. She wasn't so bad but a few days. Q. Have you any knowledge of a raid made upon Captain John Mitchell, at any time, by the Ku Klux ? A. Ye--, sir ; during Christmas week. Q. AVhat occurred ? A. They came there, and said they were looking for some man. Q. Were they disguised ? A. I didn't see them. Q. Did you hear anything that passed ? A. I heard them talking, but didu't see them. Q. What happened? What was the nature of their visit? A. I have told you, I believe, about all I know. Q,. Did you hear of their making any threats with reference to John W. Mitcliell ? A. I didn't see them ; I heard that they did make threats to him ; he must join. Mr. Corbin. That is too remote. Mr. Melton. Not so very remote ; he was himself raided upon Christ- mas week, and threatened. Q. I have a^ked you if you heard the threats made ? A. No, sir; I didu't hear them. * 545 Mr. Melton. I now propose to ask whether, immediately after the oc- currence, John Mitchell said what had been the occasion of the visit, and what had passed between him and these parties. Mr. Corbin. I don't think that is evidence. The Court. It is not evidence. Anything that may tell against him would be evidence, but not something he had said in his favor. Mr. Melton. We propose to show it was a hostile visit of the Ku Klux upon him. The Court. You may show it, but you may not prove it through him. Q,. That was Christmas week ? A. Yes, sir. Cross- Examination hy Mr. Corbin. Q As I understand you, the only mode by which you are enabled to recollect that this was on the 9th of January — on Monday night — is that you reckon back to Christmas day ? A. I had been staying there for some time; therefore, I know what day it was ; I had been staying at my brother's, with my mother. Q How long previous to that had you been staying ? A. Three or four days. Q. How are you enabled to reckon back, then, to Christmas, and fix the day in that way V Can you account for every day from Christmas up to that time ? A. I know the day I left home, and I know the day mother Avas taken sick. Q. How do you know that? What enables you to recollect? A. By her being so bad. Q. Her being so bud had nothing to do with Monday night, had it ? A. Of course, I knew that mother was sick. Q. I have no doubt you knew she was sick; but what enables you to remember that it was Monday night? A. I have told you, sir. Q. What do you say now about it ? Vv'^hat enables you to remem- ber ? A. I have told you that I can count back from the time Chi'istmas came on. Q. What day was Christmas of the week ? A. It was Sunday. Q. What day of the week was New Year ? A. Sunday. 35 546 Q. Now, where were 'you from Christmas day to Xew Year ? A. I was home part of the time, and part of the time at brother Jolin's. Q. What day were you at your brother John's, between Christmas and New Year? A. I was there Thursday, I believe it was. Q. Are you sure ? A. I belive that was the day. Q. Are you certain about it ? A. As well as I recollect, that was the day. Q. Are you willing to swear positively that was the day ? A. To the best of my recollection. Q. You won't say, absolutely, whether it was Tuesday, or Wednesday or Thursday? A. I will tell you, I was there several days between Chi-istmas and New Year's. Q. How long did you stay there ? A. Stayed for some length of time. Q,. How many days? A. From the time I first went, I was there some ten or twelve days. Q. You went after Christmas, and stayed there ? A. Until mother got better. Q. Now, how many days was it after you went to John Mitchell's before your mother was taken sick so badly ? A. It was on Thursday, and she was worse Monday following. Q. Positive about that, are you, that you went there after Christmas, and she was taken sick the Monday following — certain about that ? A. To the best of my knowledge, that was the time. Q. And that is the way you are enabled to remember it was on the 9th of January? A. Yes, sir. Q. And you heard next morning, thai is on Tuesday' morning, after your mother was taken sick, for the first time, that Charley Leach had been raided upon ? A. Yes. Q. Do you know Charley Leach ? A. Yes, sir ; I knew him. Q. Colored man ? ■ A. Yes, sir. Q. You didn't see him ? A. No, sir. Q. Do you know Pressley Thomassou ? A. No, sir ; I don't know him ; I have seen the boy. 547 Q. Do you know Charley Good ? A. No, sir; I never saw him to ray recollection. Q. Did you hear next morning that all these persons had been raided on ? A. I heard those two — Pres. Thomasson and Charles Leach. Q. You don't know whether it was so or not, do you ? A. No, sir ; of course I don't. Q. It might have been any other night, for all that you know. Might it not have been Monday night, as far a>! you know ? A. They said they were whipped on Monday night. Q. You have never seen any of them since, have you — Thomasson, Good or Leach — and learned from them what night they were whipped ? A. No, sir ; I have not asked them anything about it. Re- Direct Examination. Q. Were you at your mother's during what we call Christmas week ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did you remain there from that time until your mother took sick? A. Yes, sir; and some time afterwards. Q. You didn't leave from the time you went there, Christmas week, until after your mother was taken sick ? A. No, sir Q. How long after. A. She was taken sick before she was taken so ill on this night ; she was poorly for a day or two previous, and on Monday she took worse. Mr. Melton. When people speak of Christmas, ordinarily, they mean the week, they do not mean the day; and when they say Thursday after Christmas, they don't mean Thursday after Christmas day, but Thursday after the holidays. My friend has charged his offense as having been committed on the 20th of December, and, until his own witnesses came ujwn the stand,. I didn't know that they would prove the fact that it was on the day our witnesses would prove it. That was my fear in the whole case. Mr. Corbin. The witness has stated that she went there on Thursday after Christmas, and the next ^Monday was when her mother took sick. Mr. Melton. She didn't say after Christmas day though. TESTIMONY OF MISS 8ALLIE HOWE. Examination in chief by Mr. Melton. Q. How are you related to Mrs. Howe ? A. I am her daughter. Q. How near do you live to Mr. John Mitchell's ? 548 A. It is about a quarter of a mile. Q. Are you related to Captain Mitcliell in any way ? A. No, sir ; I am not. Q. Have you any recollection of being at his house on the occasion when his mother, Mrs. Mitchell, was ill '? A. Yes, sir ; I was there. Q. Are you able to fix the date? A. I cannot tell the date. Q. Can you say what day of the week it was ? A. I do not recollect. Q,. What caused you to be there ? A. Mrs. Mitchell was very sick and sent for mother and myself, and we went. Q. Who went ? A. My mother, myself and my brother. Q. What time of the day did you go there ? A. It was in the evening. Q. Do you know whether the doctor was sent for that night or not ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Do you know who went for him ? A. Yes, sir; Captain Mitchell. Q. Do you know at what time he Avent for the Doctor ? A. It was about dark. Q. Do you know Avhat time the Doctor came? A. About ten o'clock, I think, sir. Q,. What persons came ? , A. Dr. Darwiu, Dr. Whitesides and Captain Mitchell. Q. Who sat up all night with Mrs. Mitchell ? A. W^e all sat up ; mother and myself and Mrs. Whisonant sat up all night. Q. Do you recollect whether Captain Mitchell was there that night ? A. Yes, sir ; he was there all night ; he came back about 10 o'clock ; he never was away all night. Q,. Do you say you are not able to fix the day of the week ? Can you tell us what mouth it was ? A. It was in January. Q. Have you any certain impression upon your mind how long after Christmas it was ? A. No, sir. Q,. Can you say how long it was after New Year's day ? A. No, sir ; it was not long. Q. How long did you remain at Captain Mitchell's ? 549 A. I stayed there all night, and left there next morning — at 9 o'clock, I suppose. Q. Had you heard anything of this Ku Kluxing before you left there ; I mean on Pres. Thomasson, and Charles Leach, and Charles Good? A. Yes, sir ; I heard that soon after breakfast. Q,. Do you remember how you heard it ? A. Yes, sir. Samuel Mitchell went over to the postoflSce, and told us, when he came back, that Pres. Thomasson and Charles Leach had been whipped. Q,. Did you hear they had been whipped that night ? A. Yes, sir ; Charley Leach and Pres. Thomasson. Q. Did you hear it from any other source next day ? A. No, sir. Q. Can you say whether Di'. Whitendes remained there all night or not? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did Dr. Darwin remain all night ? A. Yes, sir. Cross- JExamination by Mr. Corbin. Q. Have you a brother named Julius Howe ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Does he live at home with you ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Where was he that night ? A. He was at Cajotain Mitchell's. Q. Do you know whether he is a member of the Ku Klux Klan ? A. Weil, I do not. Q. Did you ever hear him say ? A. No, sir ; I was never at a meeting of the Ku Klux Klan. Q. You don't know whether he was £)r not ? A. No, sir, Q,. You say you don't know wliat night it was in January ? A. No, sir. Q. Did you see anybody who had been whipped, yourself? A. No, sir ; they said Charley Leach and Pres. Thomasson ; I know they wex*e whipped that night ; I saw Samuel Mitchell, and he said so. Q. But he did not see those two colored men, and they did not tell him they had been whipj)ed ? A. Well, he said he had heard it. Q. Then you heard him say that he heard that those two men had been whipped that night, and that is all you know about it? 550 A. Yes, sir. Q. Did you know those boys, yourself? A. Yes, sir ; I knew Pres. Thomasson. Q. Did you know Charles Leach ? A. I did not know him. Q. Did you ever talk to Thomassou about being whipped that night? A. No, sir. TESTIMONY OP SAMUEL MITCHELL. Samuel Mitchell was next called for the defense, and, being duly sworn, testified as follows : Direct Examination by Mr. Melton. Q. What relation are you to Captain John Mitchell ? A. His son. Q. What is your age ? A. Fourteen. Q. Do you recollect the night your grandmother was sick ? A. Yes, sir. Q,. Who was there that night ? A. Mrs. Howe, and Miss Sallie Howe, and Mr. Howe, and pa, and Joe, and Dr. Tom Whitesides, and Dr. Darwin. Q. Were you up that night ? A. I was up till about 12 o'clock. Q. Do you know whether your father was at home when you went to bed ? A. Yes, sir ; he was sitting in the room when I went to bed. Q, What time did you get up next morning? A. I got up just after daylight a while, about daylight. Q. When did you hear of Charles Leach being whipped ? A. I heard it next morning, dc^wn at Mr, Smith's. Q. How came you to be there ? < A. I went down there to take some letters to the postoffice. Q. Is it kept at John Smith's ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Whose place does he live on? A. Mr. Thompson's. Q. Do you know where Pres. Thomasson lived ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Where? A. He lives on that place. Q. Do you know where Charles Leach lives ? 551 A. Yes, sir ; he lives at uucle Mat. Sniarrs'. Q,. What did you hear at Mr. Smith's that morning? A. That the Ku Klux had been there and whipped them. Q. When did you understand that they had been there ? A. That night. Q. Did you understand who they whipped ? A. Yes, sir; I understood that they whipped Charles Leach, and But- ler Smarr, and Pres. Thomasson, and three or four more. Q. Was that the first you heard of it ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Where did you go after you left the postoffice ? A. Came back home. Q. Did you there tell what you had heard ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Do you know of any other person coming next morning and tell- ing about this whipping having taken place ? A. No, sir; I don't recollect any other. Q. Any colored man, to your own knowledge ? A. Xo, sir ; I don't recollect. Q. Do you recpUect anything of your father having been visited by the Ku Klux at any time? A. No, sir. Q. Any recollection of any Ku Klux having come to his house ? A. Oh, yes, sir ; some came to his house one night. Q. When was it? A. I don't know when it was ; I don't know the date. Q. Was it before or after Christmas ? A. It was in Christmas. Q. What do you mean by in Christmas ? A. Well, about the middle of Christmas. Q. You mean the Christmas holidays ? A. Yes, sii'. Q,. How many men came there ? A. I saw seven. Q. What did they do ? A. They run all about over the house. Q,. Were they disguised ? A. Yes, sir. Q. How long did they remain ? A. About half an hour, I reckon. Q. Tell us what they did, besides running over the house ? A. I heard them ask pa was he a Ku Klux, and he told them no, and 552 tliey said : " Well, damn you', you have got to be." Pa savs : "I won't," aud they said : " It is all right," and they went into another room. Q. Did you know any of the men ? A. No, sir. Q,. Did you see any of them unmasked ? A. No, sir ; none that I know of. Q,. Did the men say what they came there for ? A. They said there was a man stole a horse, and they was coming down looking for him. Cross-Examination by Mr. Corbin. Q. Are you a member of the Ku Klux Klan ? A. No, sir. Q. Did your father ever swear you in ? A. No, sir ; he did not. Q. Who did swear you in ? A. Nobody swore me in. Q,. You have seen men riding at night, with their masks on ? A. No, sir ; I never did. Q. You saw those six or seven men that night ? A. Yes, sir; 1 saw them. Q,. You saw them running about all over the house ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did they go up stairs ? A. Yes, sir. Q. What for? A. Looking after that man. Q,. What man ? A. I don't know who he was ; the man they supposed stole the horse ? Q. Did your father go with them ? A. Yes, sir. Q,. Did they go down into the cellar ? A. We got none. Q. Did they look into all the rooms ? A. Yes, sir. Q,. Was your father afraid of them ? A. I don't know whether he was or not. Q. He did not appear to be ? A. No, sir; he didn't appear to be so, much. Q. Was he afraid at all ? A. I don't know; you must ask him that. Q. Were you afraid ? A. Yes, sir; I was pretty afraid when they first came. 553 Q. Could you tell who they were ? A. No, sir ; I could not tell. Q. And they told your father that he had got to be a Ku Klux? A. Yes, sir; that is what they told him. Q. And he told them he could not ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did they whip any colored people on your place that night ? A. No, sir. Q. Did they visit other colored people in the yard? A. We got none. Q. No one that lived on your place? A. No one but a negro girl. Q. Were there no other colored people working for your father ? A. No, sir ; I believe not, at that time. Q. Your father used to be away nights, did he not ? A. No, sir ; not that I know of. Q. You never knew it ? A. No, sir. Q. Do you know whether he had any masks or Ku Klux gowns ? A. No, sir; I do not know. Q. Did you never see him have a bag full of them ? A. No, sir. Q. Never saw a bag of that kind round the house ? A. No, sir. Q. Never saw him coming home any time with a bag full of clothes or something ? A. No, sir; I never saw him come in at no time with anything like that. Q. Do you know whether the horses used to be ridden nights ? A. No, sir; if they were, they did not show it next morning. Q. Did you take care of the horses ? A. Yes, sir ; I fed them. Q. Did your brother Joe used to be out nights ? A. No, sir; he never was out. Q. Was he never out at night last winter at all ? A. No, sir; not that I know of. Q. Do you and he sleep together ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Was he always at home ? A. Yes,, sir ; he was always at home. Q. Where is your brother Joe ? A. I don't know, sir, where he is. Q. How long has he been gone? 454 A. I reckon he's been gone about a month or six weeks. Q. Do you know what made him go away ? A. No, sir; he did not tell me. Q. He went away very suddenly, did he not? A. Yes, sir ; I saw him that one day, and that is the last I saw of him. Q. You did not see Charles Leach that morning as you went to the postofficc, did you ? A. No, sir. Q. Mr. Pres. Thomasson? A. No, sir; I didn't see neither one. Q. You did not know, then, from what they said, that they had been whipped that night ? A. No, sir. Q. Who was it told you ? A. Mrs. Smith. Q. She told you that they had been whipped ? A. Yes, sir ; I reckon that she j ust told me that they were whipped. Q. Did she tell you how she heard that they had been whipped ? A. No, sir; she did not tell how she had heard it; she said the ne- groes were there that night, and Avhipped the negroes round the house — Pres. Thomasson and all the rest of them. Q. Where was this postoffice ? A. At John Smith's. Q. Were any negroes whipped on the place that night ? A. Yes, sir ; Pres. Thomasson. Q. Did you see him ? A. No, sir. Q. AVhat negroes did you see that were whipped that night ? A. Pres. Thomasson, Charley Leach, Butler Smarrs, and three or four more that were whipped. Q. You heard that down at the post office ? A. Yes, sir ; I heard it. Q. How early in the morning was that ? A. After sun up awhile ; about half an hour or so. Q. How far off was the farthest of those you have mentioned from the post office ? A. They live about a mile, I reckon. Q. Then, the farthest one of those that were whipped lived a mile from the post office ? A. Yes, sir. Q,. How far was it from your house to the post office? A. Two miles and a half. 555 Q. So that all those colored people who were whipped that night lived within three and a half miles of your home ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Are you sure of that ? A. Yes, sir. Q,. And yet you did not see any of them, nor hear any of them say that they were whipped that night ? A. No, sir ; I didn't see any of them that day, nor hear any say that they had been whipped. Q. Did you hear any noise or hallooing that night ? A. No, sir. Q,. Were you up till twelve o'clock ? A. Yes, sir. Q. You live on the Howell's Ferry Road ? A, No, sir. Q. How far from it ? A. About two miles above it. Q. How far is the Howell's Ferry from your house? A. About two miles and a half. Q. How far is Madisons Smarr's place from yours ? A. About a mile. Q. Do you know where Dave Ferrester, a colored man, lived ? A. No, sir. Q. Did you say he was whipped that night ? A. No, sir ; I did not hear it. Q. Do you know what the Ku Klux signs are? A. No, sir. Q,. Have you never been told by anybody ? A. No, sir ; never was told by anybody. Q. Do you know w^hat the grip is ? A. No, sir ; I don't kuow anything about that either. Q. Did your brother Joe never tell you ? A. No, sir. Q. Did you ever see your father bring home a double-barrelled shot gun in the morning ? A. No, sir. Q. How many double-barrel shot guns had you in the house ? A. Ain't got any. Q. Never had any ? A. Yes, sir ; we had Mr. Howell's awhile ; I borrowed it to go hunt- ing with. Q. But you have never seen any gun brought home in the morning, or any appearing suddenly in the morning ? 556 A. No, sir ; none. Q. Has there been none round the house lately ? A. No, sir ; there ain't been none round there lately that I know of. Q. Don't you know that your father had a double-barrel shot gun, and that it was given up to Col. Merrill a few days ago? A. Yes, sir ; I know that, Q. Where did that gun come from ? A. From McCowan's. Q. When? A. I don't know what time it was. Iseen him fetch a gun up to pa. He owed pa something, and fetched the gun and save it to him for the debt. Q. When? A. I don't know what time of the month it was. Q. Was it last spring or this fall ? A. This fall ; I believe it was. Q. How long ago ? A. It has been about three weeks ago. Q. Did you never hear whose gun it was ? A. No, sir ; I never heard till lately ; it was Mr. Plexico's. TESTIMONY OF THOMAS BOLEN. Thomas Bolen was next called for the defense. Being duly sworn, he testified as follows : Direct Examination by Mr. Wilso)i. Q. Do you remember the night of the raid in search of John Thom- asson, at Bill Wilson's gin house ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Is John Thomasson the husband of Mary Robinson, as she is called ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Was Dr. Whitesides with the party that night ? The Court. That won't do ; that is a leading question. Ask who were with the party that night. Q. Who were in the party ? A. Allen Crosby, Sherod Childers, Hezekiah Porter, myself and Van Honipliill. Q. Was that the night that ]\Iary Robinson was whipped ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Do you know Dr. Thomas Whitesides ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Do you know where he was that night ? 557 A. No, sir. Q. Did you see him that night ? A. No, sir. Q. Did you see him in the party that night ? A. No, sir. Q. Do you know who was at this gin house ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Was Dr. Whitesides one of those men or not ? A. No, sir. Q. You were along with the party that night ? A. Yes, sir. Q,. You know, then, that Dr. Whitesides was not one of the men that went to the gin house ? A. He was not. Q. Do you kgow of Dr. Whitesides being on any raid ? A. No, sir. Direct Examination by Mr. Meltonp Q. ' Hov; many were of *the party that night? A. Six, sir. Q,. Name them again ? A. Allen Crosby, myself, Sherod Childers, Hezekiah Porter and Van Hemphill. Q. That is only five ; name them again ? A. Myself, Sherod Childers, Hezekiah Porter, Evans Murphy and Van Herapliill, and Allen Crosby, That was the crowd, sir ; Allen was in command. Q. Do you recollect what time it was ? A. It was along when I was rising up cotton ground — about the first of March, or some time along there ; I don't remember the date. Allen Crosby came and told me they was to make a raid that night. He came after me. Q. And you say that was the night Mary Robinson was whipped ? A. Yfcs, sir. Q. It was on Wilson's place ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did you see anything of Mr. Mitchell that night ? A. No, sir. Q. Do you know him — Captain John Mitchell ? A. Yes, sir. 558 Or OSS- Examination by Mr. Corhin. Q. Do you know John W. Mitchell ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Is he a chief of a Ku Klux Klan ? A. He is said to be. Q. In Yorkville ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Are you a member of the Klan ? A. Yes, sir ; I joined the party. Q. What Klan did you join ? A. I was taken in with Hood and Alf Hood, A short time after I was in, I was told it was John Mitchell's Klan. Q. Did you ever attend a meeting at which he was present ? A. Yes, sir; I think I did. , Q. What meeting was that ? A. The Wm. Kell raid. Q. Was John Mitchell there ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Took command of the Klan ? A. I suppose he was going- to command the Klan ; he was there. Q. Are you sure of that 'i A. Yes, sir. Q. Do you know him well ? ' A. Yes, sir. Q. AVhat was the Bill Kell raid for ? A. I do not know what the intention was. That was the first time I ever met after I joined the Ku Klux Klan. Q. You met there for the first time ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Was that the Mitchell Klan ? A. I suppose it was the ]\Iitchell Klan ; it was called the Mitchell Klan, and Capt. Mitchell was there himself. Q. Did the party have disguises ? A. Some was in disguise when I went, and some was not. Q. The raid fell through, did it not ? A. Yes, sir. Q. What was done with the disguises when you got through ? A. They were taken up and taken home, I suppose. Q. Wlio took them home ? A. I do not know. Q. Did you see Captain Mitchell put them in a bag ? A. No, sir. 559 Q. You don't know whether he did or not ? A. No, sir. Q. This was the first raid you ever went on — this Bill Kell raid ? A. Yes, sir ; it was. Q. What ^as the date of that ? A. It was in January some time ; shortly after I became a member. Q. When did you become a member ? A. Along in January. Q. About what time in January ? A. I cannot tell what time it was, but it was along in January — may ])e about the fifth or tenth — somewhere along there, but I cannot tell the day of the month. Q. How long after you wefe initiated was it that this Bill Kell raid was ordered ? A. It was not long. Q. How long ? A. I am not able to state ; but it was a short time ; ten or fifteen days, or a week — somewhere along there; might have been longer than a week. Q. Was it not less than a week ? A. I do not think it was. Q,. That was your first raid, a week after you were initiated ? A. A week or more, may be ; somewhere along there. Q,. How long after that raid was it that you went upon the raid upon Bill Wilson's place, at the gin, ho use? A. Along about the first of March, I think ; I was raising up cotton grounds, and Allen Crosby came and told me. Q. It was not on the 9th of January, was it ? A. I do not know ; I think somewhere along through the last or first of March ; I cannot tell the date. Q. Do you know whether or not Dr. Whitesides or Captain Mitchell were on the raid on the 9th of January ? A. What raid? , Q,. The raid on Charley Leach and Charley Good ? A. No, sir ; I do not know. Q. Were you not upon that raid ? A. No, sir. Q. Did you ever hear them talk about it ? A. No, sir. Q. Do you live in that neighborhood? A. Yes, sir; I live about a short mile from Mr. Wilson's. Q. Did you ever have any conversation with Charles Foster, at the time he and you came out of jail, about Dr. Whitesides? 560 A. About Dr. Whitesides ? Q.. Yes. A. No, sir ; I do not remember. Q. Did you ride liome from Yorkville with Foster ? A. No, sir; I drove the wagon, and he rode in the wngon ; he rode in the wagon, and I was on the mule, driving. Q. Did you have any conversation with him, on that occasion, about Captain ^litchell or Dr. AVhitesides ? A. I don't think I did ; don't remember. Q. Do you remember whether you did or not? A. K 0, sir ; I heard Mr. Foster state, before we left — Mr. Wilson. We object to declarations of ]Mr. Foster. The Court. He has given them already. Mr. Corbin. You have Ijeen swearing about the declarations of Foster here for a long time. Q. What did Mr. Foster say ? Go on. A. fie said that he was a member of Mr. Mitchell's Klan. Mr. Corbin. Well, I don't want that. Q. In that connection, while you were driving home, was big Billy Wilson in the wagon, riding too ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did you hear any conversation there about Dr. Tom Whitesides ? A. No, sir ; I don't think I did ; they was talking a little, but I was driving, sometimes in a trot, and sometimes hurrying to get home, and I didn't hear it. Q. You didn't have a conversation, and didn't hear any ? A. 1 heard them talking back in the wagon body about him being in jail, and so on. Q,. Didn't hear talk about Dr. Tom Whitesides ? A. No, sir ; not as I know of. Mr. Melton. We were very anxious to close the testimony this evening, but a very important witness, whose testimony is not cumulative, has failed to appear, and we must ask your Honors to indulge us, because his testimony is too important to omit. The Court. Is the witness in town ? Mr. Meltdn. Yes, sir. The Court. Then let us issue an attachment. Mr. Melton. He is a colored man, and I feel constrained to call your Honors' attention to the fact that we have great difficulty in keeping these witnesses. We have had one who has gone home because threats were made against him. The Court. Issue an attachment, and let him report such facts as that to the Court. 561 Mr. Melton. This is not the witness. The Court. Any witness. Mr. Corbin. If the counsel interested will give me the facts, every person wlio interferes in any way to intimidate and obstruct witnesses, shall be prosecuted and indicted before this Court. Mr. Melton. I am perfectly willing to give the counsel the names of the witness and the parties who have interfered to prevent him from tes- tifying. The names of Kirklund L. Gunn and" Charles W. Foster were given to the District Attorney, as having told Moses Edwards, a colored man, that, if he testified for Captain Mitchell, they would " make him smoke for it ;" and the Court ordered the names, with the evidence, to be sent before the Grand Jury. At half-past three o'clock the Com-t adjourned. Columbia, December 21, 1871. The Court met, pursuant to adjournment. Hon. H. L. Bond, pre- siding ; Hon. George S. Bryan, Associate Judge. TESTIMONY OF MAJOR GUITOX. Major Guiton, a witness for the defense, being duly sworn, testifies as follows : Examination in Chief by Mr. Wilson. Q. Where do you live ? A. In York County, Bullock's Creek Township, whei*e I have lived for the last twelve months. Q. Where did you live last December? A. At George Hood's, on Broad River. Q. Did it, at any time, come to your knowledge of any plan that was on foot for the burning of houses in that neighborhood ? A. Yes, sir. Q,. From whom did you obtain that information ? A. Rueben Kennedy ; he is a colored man. Q. Where did he live? A. At Bullock's Creek, on John Whitesides' place. Q. What did he tell you ? A. That there were two men in Union, Jim Peeler and Alfred Owens; he said there ought to be several houses burned, because of stopping that killing. 36 562 Q. "NVhope houses did he meiitiou ? A. Dr. Tom Whitesides' was one house ; John Smith, Captain Mitch- ell and John M. Whitesides' was others. Q. On which side of the river are these houses ? A. On the York side. Q. Was anything said about other houses that were to be burned ? A. Sam Jefifrey's, in Union ; John McCullough and Colonel Jeffrey's. Q. Where do they live ? A. In Union. Q. How many houses, in all, was it proposed to burn ? A. Four in York County. Q. What time did you get this information ? A. About the first of December. I cannot exactly say when. q! Did he tell yrlion of the testiuinuy. Both of the counsel who ad- dressed you yesteiday told yt)u that the Government had fixed the date on which Leach was whipped as the 9th of January. Now, gentlemen, if that be true, there is evidence that Dr. Whitesides and Captain Mitchell were somewhere else on that night ; but you will remember that both the counsel insisted that we had fixed that date. But, subse- (juently, Amos Howell told you that he was whipped on that night, and that he saw Charles Leach next morning, and the other victims of this raid ; and that it was about the twenty-fifth, twenty-sixth or twen- ty-seventh of January ; yet they tell you that we are bound, b}' the tes- timony of Foster, of Leach himself, to the 9th of January. If they can prove, therefore, that these defendants were somewhere else on the 599 night of the ninth of January, they cannot be convicted of the raid upon Charles Leach. The testimony of all these witnesses is now before me, and I find that neither Charles Leach nor Charles Foster fixed tlie date upon the ninth of January with any certainty ; that Charles Foster dis- tinctly tsstified, upon his cross-examination, that he kuew nothing about the date, except what he had been told since he came here. Had we known as much as we now know, we could have shown that this infor- mation came from the defendants. I don't want you to be doubtful about the testimony of Charles Leach, because it this raid is not located on the night of the ninth of January, the alibi of these defendants is gone. (Mr. Corbin here read, from the stenographer's notes, the testi- mony of Charles Leach.) I will read the testimony of Charles Leach. The testimony of Charles Leach, therefore, is simply that, it was on a Monday night after Christmas, and he thinks after New Year ; but he does not fix it upon the, night of the ninth of January, and he dis- tinctly refuses to say that it was the Monday night after Christmas, meaning the Monday night after Christmas week, which the counsel was anxious he should fix upon as the night when he was whipped. Re- member, gentlemen, the claim is that we had selected the ninth of Janu- ary, and fixed the date, and that we cannot say now, in view of this defense, that it was upon some other night. Charles Leach does not testify that it was upon the night of the ninth of January or any other particular night in January ; but simply, that it was after Christmas, and he thinks after New Year; and in answer to the questions which was to fix it as on the night of the ninth, he distinctly says that he cannot say. Then it is claimed that Charles Foster has fixed the night as the ninth of January. Here is his testimony upon the direct examination. [Mr. C. here read from the testimony of Charles Foster.] The defense in- tended to prove th'it on the night of the 9th of January, Dr. Whitesides and Captain Mitchell were at home; and, therefore, when you come to the cross-examination of Foster, you are not surprised to find that they seek to draw from Foster, with certainty, that it was on the night of the 9th of January, because they were going to prove that on that night Whitesides and Mitchell were at home, and there the cross-examination of Foster, with reference to this matter, naturally stopped : " I know nothing about the time, except what I have been told since I have been here." Were I to tell you, gentlemen of the jury, what Charles Foster was told and who told him, it would not be evidence, and I cannot, there- fore, inform you. But this, gentlemen of the jury, is the entire evidence of Charles Leach and Foster as to the time when this raid upon Charles Leach occurred. It was essential to this defense, gentlemen, that this 600 raid .should be on the night of the 9th of January, because they have an alibi already |)roved for that night. Now, gentlemen, an alibi is a swift and complete defense, but the de- fense have made two or three fatal mistakes in getting up theirs, and it is, therefore, utterly valueless. In the first place, they had to claim that we had fixed the night of the 9th of January ; but we had done no iuch thing. Charles Leach does not know what night it was, except that- it was after the New Year, he thinks, and Foster knows nothing about it, except what he has been told since he came here. Now, we have anrtther witness, Amos Howell, and he says he was v,'hipped on the night of the 25th, 26th or 27th of January, about a week before the raid upon Mr, Wm. AVilson; and then comes Mrs. Wilson, who testifies that her child was born on the 3d of February, which fixes the time of Aiuos Howell's whipping, and Amos Howell knows that this was the same night on which Leach was whipped. Now, gentlemen, what is the evidence for the defense that Dr. White- sides was not present at this raid ? Nothing but the general denial, that on the night of the 9Lh of January, he was sitting up with Capt. Mitchell's mother, who was sick; but what matters it, gentlemen, where these de- fendants were on the 9th of January ? You have been told tl^at the time laid in the indictment is of no consequence, and it is not. We give no positive evidence, except the testimony of Amos Howell, who knew that he was whipped some night with Charles Leach, and that was late in January. Now, what was the testimony for the defense ? First, "W. C. White- sides, a brother of this defendant, testifies that Dr. Whitesides was at Dr. Darwin's on that night, and that they passed by his house on their way to Captain Mitchell's. The next testimony was that of Dr. Dar- win, and he, gentlemen, is connected with this organization, and you are to bear that fact in mind in judging of the value of his testi- mony. Dr. Darwin, at first, denied that he was a member of this Ku Klux organization; upon his cross-examination, he admitted that he was present at a meeting of the Klan when Mr. Albertus Hope was elected Chief. Next, we have the testimony of Mrs. Howe and Miss Howe, the mother and sister of Julius Howe, whom we have proved, over and over again, to be a member of this order. I do not say to you, gentlemen, that they are not stating the truth, but these witnesses r]d fast to it, for their character, from this hour, is gone. Men of intel- ligence and education, they have associated themselves with a stupendous conspiracy that has now come to light, and that only awaits your verdict to meet its doom. You stand face to face, gentlemen, with two men who are members of that conspiracy, aud who have as little claim to your sympathy, under any circumstances, as any two men who could be singled out from this. vast organization in the whole country; and on this occa- sion, and in arriving at your verdict, you can certaiidy not be persuaded to anything less than a verdict of guilty upon all these counts against these two defendants. A jurv is always the last and highest protection of a community. You arc bound to remember, gentlemen, that you are the final defense of the liberties of every man ; and you are not to raise any question about the propriety of puni.-hing these two men because yon have hearts of l)ity and of sympathy for individuals ; but you are bound to raise your- selves to the height of your responsibilities, and to remember that you sit here to protect the rights of the entire community, and that your verdict is to be made up under tlje solemn responsibility, from which you cannot escape, to save the rights of th6 entire coloi'ed race, and to vindicate the claim of our country that we are enlightened and civilized, and that we live under a Government which protects alike the great and the feeble; 603 which bestows i-rghts and defends them ; which clothes a whole people, once slaves, with complete freedom ; and never pauses until that freedom has been made secure against every attack and every conspiracy. The jury returned into Court announcing that they could not agree on a question of fact, on which they were again directed to fetire. At 9 o'clock on the following morning, (tSaturday,) the Foreman returned the following verdict : On the first and third counts of the indictment — Guilty. On the second and fourth counts — Not Guilty. On motion of Mr. Corbin, the prisoners were remanded into ihe custody of the Marshal to await the further order of the Court. Mr. C. D. Melton, of counsel for the accused, moved for a new trial in arrest of judgment. SENTENCE OF JOHN W. MITCHELL. John W. Mitchell was next called, the motion for a new trial and in arrest of judgment having been withdrawn. Q. (by Judge Bond.) What have you to say in mitigation of your punishment? A. Well, I don't know hardly what to say ; if I was educated, so as to ex})lain myself, I would be ghid to do so, but as I have but a poor education, I don't know how to express my desires; 1 don't dt^ny I be- longed to the organization, and never have since I attached myself with it ; when I was threatened beforehand, I thought that, f ^r to save myself, I better get into it, and on the 28th or 29th of December last I joined the organization, betwixt Christmas and New Year's. The day that I joined they appointed me Chief; they said they wanted a man that was sober and discreei, so as to not allow anything to be done out of the way, and I accepted the office as Chief in my neighborhood ; I never have issued an order to them at no time ; was with the Kian on two raids that was started to be made, but prevented them from going; didn't let them go ; the raid I am accused of being on, down at my house, I wasn't there ; I think I showed to the Court, satisfactorily, that I was not there. The evidence I produced in Court, and it is not worth while for me to state anything about that matter, because I know nothing about it. I remained in the order till the 25th of February, and I left it, and hadn't anything to do with it after the 2oth of February, I had a disguise, and on Monday morning, the 25th, I burned it up; I told my wife ; she had advised nie to quit it; I told her I would take her advice, and leave it and have nothing more to do with it. I would be glad for the Court to be as lenient as possible, as I have a wife.aud seven children — my largest 604 you saw here on the stand. I have a son that is married that I do present ? A. I was, sir. ^ Q. De.scribe it to the jury, if you please? A. That evening I was informed to come to help put him in the river, by Madison Smarr. I refused to go. He says to me : " You have never done anything, and you have got to go ; they are threatening you now." Says I : " I suppose I will have to go." Q. What did you do ? A. We wrapped the body in bagging. Q. (by the Court.) Where did you find it? A. We' found it by this pine sapling, between Wesley Smith's, about a quarter and a half a quarter from Wesley's house, in a piece of woods. Q. 'AVhat was the condition of the body ? A. Do you mean did it smell ? Q. Yes ; and how was it lying ? ' A. He wa? lying on his face. Q. Had it begun to decay ? A. He didu't smell any, sir. 630 Q. Do you kuow whetlier any means had been taken to prevent his smelling- ? A. I don't know. Q. Whether he was tied to the pine sapling, then ? A. Yes, sir; his hands was crossed and then he was tied around the sapling. Q,. Hands tied behind or in front of him? A. No, sir ; in front. Q. Around the sapling? A. No, sir ; his hands were just crossed, and I think his hands was tied with a gallis, and probably with a rope. I didn't see whether the gallis was tied on the sapling or not. Q. Was he suspended to the tree ? A. No, sir ; he was down ; the thing put around the tree was loose, and he was on his face. Q. Were there any bruises on his face? A. No, sir ; we didn't examine that. Q. He was dead ? A. Oh, perfectly dead ; and White said, when he shot him, he turned the butt of his gun and sunk the cock into his head, Q. Who did it ? • A. He did it himself. Q. What did you do then ? A. The first thing, we put the body in this bagging, and started on to the river with him ; carried him about, I suppose, between a half and three-quarters from that to the river. Q,. At what point in the river? A. At the lower end of Luke Smith's farm. Q,. What means did you take to sink the body ? A. Wesley Smith brought a couple of plow shares down from the house. Q. Anything cl?e that you recollect of? A. No, sir; nothing that I recollect of; I 'eard them spoken of. Q. How were they fastened ? ^ A. There was a strap put around his body ; there was holes through the plow shares. I suppose the two shares would weigh forty pounds. Q. How did you get him into deep water ? A. He was thrown in at the bank. Q. Who Y>nt him in ? . A. Pink Caldwell, I think. Q,. Use means to fasten him down ? A. I think not; if he did I didn't see ; I don't know whether he used any means to fasten him down or not. 631 Q. What sort of a luau was Charley Good? A. He was a very good man, sir. He had been living with me for a year and a half; I have never seen anything wrong. He was my blacksmith, and when I wanted any work done he was always ready to do it. Q. What sort of a man in relation to a peaceable — \\hat sort of a character did he bear in the community for a quiet man ? A. I think a very good man. Q. What was the object in killing him ? A. I don't know. Q. Do you know his politics. A. Yes, sir; he was a Radical. I suppose that is what got him out of the way, probably. I think, but I don't know, he was a President of the Union League. I heard that; whether it was so or not, I don't know. Q. Was it your uuderstandiug that he was killed pursuant to the pur- poses of the Klan ? A. Yes, sir. Q. What was the object of ordering you men of the Klan out to con- ceal the body in that way. A. I don't know, sir. Q. How many were present at that burial ? A. I suppose there was ten or eleven, or twelve probably. Some of the men that I can't name now ; in fact, some that I didn't know. Q. Who was master of ceremonies? A. Madison Smarr. Q. Do you know how many members there were in Madison Smarr's Klan? A. I think, sir, there was thirty or thirty-five — probably not quite so many. Q. Do you know of any other Klans adjoining you there? A. Yes, sir ; Mr. Byers had a Klan. Q. What Byers ? A. I don't know his initials; don't know his given name; I think it is Charles Byers. Q. How many members in his Klan ? A. I don't know, sir ; probably twenty, I suppose. Q. Do you know any other Klan right there or near by ? A. John Mitchell's. Q. How many members in his Klan r A. He had thirty or thirty-five, probably forty. Q. Do you know any other Klans ? 'A. Yes, sir ; I heard that Will Johnson had a Klan ; I only heard it." Q. How far off from you was that ? A. Twelve or fifteen miles. G32 Q. Now, what proportion of the white people in that portion of the County belong to Klans ? A. All belong to it — nearly all — vei-y few exceptions. Q. Have you heard from members of the Klan of other murders similar to this of Charley Good's? A. Kkins that has done other murders ? Q. Yes. A. Yes, sir. Q. State what other murders you are aware of, from learning of mem- bers of the Klan. A. There was two gentlemen told me that they killed, on the 8th of March, I think ; at any rate, it was the time this fuss occurred by Tur- key Creek Bridge. Q. That is in the Southern portion of the County ? A. Yes, sii". Two men told me they shot a couple of negroes .ou the bridge down there ; they was Joe Smith and Pinck. Caldwell. Q. Did they tell you whom they killed there ? A. They said they put them up on the banisters and shot them ; and one fell back on the bridge, 'and the other fell in the creek, and they shot at him several times after he fell ; when he first fell, he swam to a little pile of trash,, and they shot him there. Q. Who shot him ? A. They were both talking to me at the same time. Whether any more was shot, I don't know. I suppose there was a good many people there. They said they taken them prisoners, and they killed them there at the bridge. Q. Did they tell you whether they killed more than two at the bridge? A. Only two, sir. Q. Give their names. A. Sam Skafe and Eli McCollum. Q. Those were the two colored men that were killvil? A. Yes, sir. Q. Any other murdersthat you know of, by mend^ers of the Klan? A. No, sir ; I don't know any other. Q. Whether you know anything about the Aleck Leach murder? A. Well, William Leach told me that was Mitchell's Klan that done that — he and John AVallace both — but Avhether they was along or not I don't know. Q. You knew those two men to be members of the Klan ? A. Yes, sir ; I did. Q. What (lid they tell you about it? A. They told me it was John Mitchell's Klan that killed Aleck Leach. That was about all they told me. 633 Q. Who was Aleck Leach ? A, Well, he was a freedmau that lived in the country there. Q. Did you know his politics ? A. I suppose he was a Radical. Q. AVhat did Wallace say to you about it — as near as you recollect ? A. We were talking about that matter, and he just says — talking about Aleck Leach, you know he was gone lor some time before any one knew anything about him — and he just says, says he: "It was Mitchell that done it." Who was along, or whether these men was ahmg, I don't kuo^vK. Q,. Was that before or after the body was found? A. It was after his. body was found. ^ Q. Did you see the body of Aleck Leach after it was found ? A. No, sir; I didn't. Q. Who was Chief of that County? A. Major Avery, I think, sir; so it .is said. Q. J. W. Avery? A. J. W. Avery. Q. Who was Grand Cyclops ? A. Forrest — General Forrest. That was my understanding in the matter. Q. Who was the Cyclops or Chief of this State, according to your — A. Banks Lyle, sir ; I think. Q,. Do you know anything about the raid on Ferris ? A. Yes, sir. Q. State what you know about that raid ? A. Robert Erhorn and Wallace told me it was Mitchell's Klan, both They went there, and as they went up Erhorn said he was standing in the door, and commenced shooting. Q. Who— Ferris? A. Ferris ; yes, sir. They went on up to the house, and there was a young man — I don't recollect his name — got' up in the door and passed shots with Mr. Ferris, and couldn't get in ; didn't get in the himse, and they cut a hole into the back end of the house ; I suppose that was for the purpose of shooting him, in case they could see him. They finally told the ladies that they didn't come for Mr. Ferris — they came after guns ; and they got sixteen seven-shooters, I think — probably sixteeu- shooters. Q. Who gave them up? A. The ladies. Q,. Did he tell you what real object they had in going there? A. He did not. 634 Q. Now, whether strangers, who were not members of the order, could attend its meetings, or were allowed to ? A. Not without signs, sir, they couldn't come in a meeting, Q. How were persons tested at these meetings? A. They were tested by the pass-word and by certain signs. If he gave that sign, I suppose he got in, (passing the right hand forward over the right ear, ) or by the grip. Q. Would any man be allowed to come from curiosity, or auytliing of that kind ? A. No, sir. Q. What was your understanding of the penalty for revealing anj' fact or secret of the Klan ? A. It was the traitor's doom, sir; death, death, death. Q. When was this raiding and murderiug^doue — at night or daytime? A. Done at night, sir. Q. In disguises, or without disguises? A. In disguises. ' Q. What was the disguise? A. Well, I never saw but a few, and one that I saw was made out of a solid calico; some few of them ; and others was made out of this Northern homespun, the white ones were; and red or colored ones was solid calico. Q. How long was the gown ? • A. They came down about that far, (below the knee;) some covered the boots. Q. Wiiere did it rest? A. Over the shoulder. Q. What did they wear over their heads? A. Wore a cap or a hood, drawn clear down over their face. Q,. What were their arms ? A. Pistols, generally. "Q. Whether they disguised their horses ? A. Yes, sir ; they had their horses covered. Q. Whether tliey disguised their voices? A. Disguised their voices, too, sir. I never was present when they was talkuig, only the time they whipped Charley Good. They come there some four weeks before he was killed, and whipped him very severe ; they disguised their voices that night. Q. You were present ? A. Well, I was so I could see and hear ; it was a nice night, and I looked out of the window and could hear them speak. Q. How did they talk? A. Well, they talked in broken Irish. 635 Cross Examination by Mr. Wilson. Q. You beloug to Madison Smarr's Klau ? A. Yes, sir. Q. And that Klan, you say, strangers are not allowed to attend with- out the pass-word, or sign, or grip ? Do you know what was the practice in Chambers Brown's Klan ? A. I don't know anything about that. Q. If one wasn't a stranger — if he was known in the neighborhood, and an officer of the Klan were to bring him in with him, do you not think it possible he might get in that way ? A. No, sir; it was out of order to take a man into a Klau without they knew that he was a Ku Klus. Q. That was the practice in Mr. Smarr's Klan ? A. Yes, sir ; and I suppose it was everywhere. Q. But you don't know anything more, excepting as to Smarr's Klan ? A. It was a secret thing, and I don't suppose a man, without they knew he was a Ku Klux, could get in any Klan. Q. Would you allow no officer in the Klan to bring a man in, relying upon that officer that he would not bring a man in that would betray them ; might that not have happened ? A. Well, an officer would have better sense than to do it. Q. Might he not have done it. A. I think that was out of order, entirely. Q. That was not the practice in Smarr's Klan? A. No, sir. Q. You have never met with this young man on any raid ? A. No, sir; I have never been on a raid, sir; I am not personally acquainted with the man at all; still we didn't live very far apart; but I don't know the gentleman at all. Re-direct Examination. Q. Can members of one Klan visit another Klan ? A. Yes, sir; if they was known to be members. TESTIMONY OF LAWSON B. DAVIS. Lawson B. Davis, a witness for the prosecution, being duly sworn, tes- tiiied as follows : Direct Examination by Mr. Corbin. Q. AVhat is your residence? A. West of Yorkville, about sixteen miles. 636 Q. Whether you have been iuitiated as a menibor of the Klau ? A. Yes, sir ; I was admitted. Q. Who initiated you ? A.' Wesley Smith, and James Parks, and a brother of mine ; three persons only. Q Will you please look at this constitution and by-laws, and see whether you recognize it as the constitution and by-law^ of theKu Klux Klan. What was your position in the order. A. At the only one I have attended, I was appointed Secretary of the onh-r. Q,. Examine that paper if you please, [witness examines obligation, constitution and by-laws. of the Klan.] A. I recognize it as the same, with the exception of the second clause here ; my memory more forcibly strikes me that whereit ?peaks of oppos- ing Radicalism, the assertions were the Thirteenth, Fourteenth and Fif- teenth Amendments ; the Fourteenth, I am satisfied. Q,. What do you say, then, were the general objects of the order ? A. The object of the order was certainly aimed at the Republican party. Q. And, what were the means to be adopted ? A. Tlie only niceting that I attend^, the propositions brought before the Klan were that persons who were prominently connected, colored and wLite, as leaders in the Republican party, members of the Union League; or officers of the League, were to be visited and told that they must dis- continue their connection with the party. That was the first visit. The second visit these persons were to be whipped, in case they didn't discon- tinue their connection on the second visit. The third was a request to leave the country. In case they refused to leave the country, then they were to meet the penalty of death if they continued in their course. Q. Do you know that the purposes of tlie order were carried out in this manner; A. Yes, sir ; in one instance, in my knowledge. ^ Q. What instance ? A. The Charley Good case. Q. State that case brieliy ? A. He was whipped a while before he was killed, I thinjc about the middle of January, and he came over to my house and showec me his wounds. Q. lie was whipped badly? A. Yes, sir ; badly whipped. He said then that he was whipped for his Radical principles. He says they had nothing else against him but his Republican principles. He then said to me, that it didn't change his princi])le, that he would vote the Republican ticket again if the oppor- 637 tunity was ever presented to him. I told him I thought that assertion had better be kept to liimself, but he made the assertion in the presence of two or three colored men. Q,. And you warned him that that was — • A. Dangerous — I did. A short while after that he was killed. The parries who done the murder, were William Smith, Wesley Smith, in connection with William White and Leander Spencer. These men, Spencer and White, didn't tell me that they assisted in the murder, but AVilliam Smith and Wesley Smith both told me that they took part in it. He was killed on Wednesday night. That day he worked on Roland Thompson's plantation, and this party had watched him that day and way-laid him in the road as he Aveut home, sonre three-quarters of a mile distant from his home. They stopped him with a gun ; shot fiim, and then finished him. Wesley Smith says, he was hit with the gun, but finished — I think the statement of Wesley Smith is, that he wasr finished with a rock. And William Smith told me that after he was shot, Wes- ley Smith left; but William Smith says, when I left him he was finished. Q. Were William and Wesley both present when this was told to you ? A. Yes, sir ; they came to my house together. It occurred in connec- tion with the body of Charley Good ; that was the business on which they were on then — they were summoning men to assist in concealing the body. Q. What day was this? A. This was on Friday. Q. And he was killed on — A. Wednesday night ; and Wesley Smith said, the intention was to get all the white men in the community to assist in removing the body ; he said he didn't want anybody left behind, so that no information could leak out in reference to Good. I went then — about 8 o'clock, when I left my home, or nine — up to Mr. Howell's, and found Mr. Plowell. He toid me he had received the same orders from Wesley Smith. He said it didn't accord with his feelings — he didn't wish to see the body ; and that was my feeling, and we staid until the hour had passed. Q. What was the hour named? A. Ten o'clock. We went then to where they said the body was lying. On arriving, we found there was no person there at all ; but we stopped, and in a short while the party came on back and stopped where we were and talked ; I talked with four or five of the men. Q. Who were they ? A. Mr. Berry — Thomas L. Berry — 'Wesley Smith, William Smith and Pinckney Caldwell. Q. State what they said ? A. ]Mr. Berry said I had escaped a scouring — that he was very he^y. 638 Pinckney Caldwell said that he was hard to sink, but he had sunk him, for, he said : "I jumped in on the body in the river, and saw that he was sunk, and fastened the body, as well as I could fasten hira, witli a stake." AV^sley Smith said he had put cotton bagging around the body, fastened with some chains and some plow-shares. Q,. Did you know Charley Good ? A. Yes, sir ; I have known him sixteen months, perhaps. Q,. What kind of a man was he ? A- I don't know anything particular against Charley, more than his principles. He was rather defiant in his course, however — he was deter- mined — didn't seem to care who knew his political principles. Q. "\Yas he an insolent or offensive man otherwise ? A. I have heard that laid to him, though he didn't appear so to me. Q. Did you ever see anything yourself? A. I m^ver did. Q,. Do you know whether he was a preacher, besides ? A; I didn't know that he was. Q. Was he a man of influence among his color ? A. In his own neighborhood I considered that he had some influence; how far it extended I don't know. Q. Did you ever know of such an occurrence as this — of a person who was not a member of the Ku Klux order being admitted to attend one meeting, and going away without being a member ? A. It was never done in that way at their meetings ; never any person present only those sworn in. Q. What would you say of such a transaction as that — was it ac- cording to the rules of the order ? A. It was not according to the rules of the Klan where I was admit- ted. Q. Did you ever hear of it being done anywhere ? A. No, sir ; I didn't. Cross-examination waived. TESTIMONY OF KIRKLAND L. GUNN. Kirkland L. Gunn, a witness for the prosecution, being duly sworn, testified as follows : Direct Exammation by Mr. Corhin. Q. Are you a resident ot York County? A. I am, sir. Q. Whether you have been a member of the Ku Klux organization? J| I was a member. ' 639 Q. When were yon initiated, and where? A. January, '71, near Wesley Smith's house, in York County. Q. What did you say were the purposes of the order — political or not? A. They Avere political, sir. Q. And in the interests of what party, and against what party ? A. Against the Radical party; the aim of the Ku Klux was against the Radical j^arty. Q. How were their principles of opposition to the Radical party to be carried out ? A. By killing and whipping, sir. Q. Killing and whipping whom ? A. Killing the men who were in office, whipping the voters, so as to intimidate them, to keep thera from voting for men to put them into Radical offices. Q. You have attended meetings of the Klan ? A. Only two, sir. Yes, I have attended, meetings. Q. State whether members of the Klan were to recognize each other by signs and pass-words ? A. They were to recognize each other by signs and pass-words. Q. Whether the meetings were secret or public ? A. Always secret, sir. Q. Whether persons, not members of the order, were ever allowed to attend meetings ? A. Never were allowed to attend meetings, unless they had been initiated previous to that time. Q. Whether the principles of the order, as announced in the constitu- tion and by-laws, and universally understood, would permit anybody to be present except members ? A. None but sworn members, sir. Q. What was the penalty of revealing any secret or anything done by the order ? A. Death. Q. Was it admissible for members of the Klan to tell each other what had occurred ? A. It was owing to the nature of the case. Q. Would it be considered a revelation of the secrets of the Klan to tell to anybody who was not a member? A. It would. Q. Did you ever know of any person being allowed to attend meet- ings of the order who was not there for the purpose of being initiated, or because he was a member of the oi'der ? 640 A. Never knew of any one, except members, to attend meetings in my life. Q. Ever hear of such a thing? A. Never heard of it, sir, from the fact that such a thing never occurred.. Q. What Khms were you acquainted with in York County? A. John Mitchell's and Charley Byers'. Q. AVhat Klan were you first a member of? A. John Mitchell's. Q. Were you afterwards a member of any other Klan ? A. I was next a member of Bob. Burris' Klan. Q. Wlicthcr you could visit the different Klans, and recognize different members of the order in different parts of the country ? A. I could, sir. Q. Could you do it without giving the signs and pass-words? A. No, sir; it wouldn't be permitted, to enter without giving a sign or pass- word. Q. Could yon approach a meeting of the Klan at night without giving signs and pass-wortls ? A. Not without giving the pass-words, sir. Q. What was the custom of meeting Klans at night? how did they recognize each other, or members meet each other ? A. By the i)ass-word. Cross Examination by Mr. Wilson. Q. Did you ever attend a meeting of Chambers Brown's Klan ? A. Never did, sir. '• Q. Has your attention ever been ]>articularly called to W'hether any officer or member of the Klan could bring in a friend without anything more than his endorsement? ' A. Never heard of such a thing. Q,. Don't remember any c^se of that kind ? A. No, sir. Q,. The only Klans whose meetings you have attended are Mitchell's, Byers' and Burris' ? A. Yes, sir. • Court adjourned until the 28th, at 11 A. M. 641 Columbia, December 28, 1871. TESTIMONY OF CHARLES W. FOSTER. Charles W. Foster, a witness for the prosecutiou, being duly sworn, testified as follows : Direct Examination by Mr. Corbin. I reside in York County, and have been a member of the Ku Klux organization in that County. The purpose of the order, as I understood, was to put down Radicalism, by whipping and killing out the mem- l^ers of the Radical party ; the Klao is bound by oath to secresy ; no one is allowed to enter the order unless they are members ; the pen- alty of divulging any of the secrets of the organization is death! death!! death ! T ! according to the constitution ; persons who were not members of the order were not allowed to attend its meetings, and there were sentinels, always, at their meetings, to keep away those who were not members. Cross- Exrimination by Mr. Wilson. I belong to Captain J. W. Mitchell's Klan; I never was present at a meeting of Brown's Klan. Be- D ireci Examinatio n. I know Chambers Brown ; I have seen him frequently ; I have seen him oa raids ; I have seen him on the Bill Wilson raid, when seven or eight colored people were whipped ; Johnson w'as in command of that raid ; I was on the raid myself; I do not know of any difference in regard to the usages of the Klans and their object ; Brown's Klan and ^litchell's Klan were the same.in their purposes and objects, and the members of the different Klans regarded themselves as brethren. Counsel for the prosecution offered in evidence the constitution and l)y- laws of the Ku Klux organization, and rested. TESTIMONY OF DANIEL m'cLURE. Daftiel McCiure, a witness for the defens", being duly sworn, testified ffs follows : Direct Examination by Mr. Wilson. I live in York County with Mr. John Millar — that gentlemen [pointing to the prisoner]. I wont to live with him last January ; the Ku Klux visited us while I lived with him ; they came twice to Mr. Millar's house ; 41 642 that was the third week iu March ; I lived there at the time ; they came there in the night ; they made a noise and waked us lup, and called for I'rir. Johu Millar ; they Yilrfo called for the captain of the road ; that was myself; I had been appuiuted captain of the road by the influence of Mr. Mijlar ; there were so raauy men appointed to work on the roads, and I had the overseeiug of them ; when the Ku Klux came to the house, hi.-- mother said there was no body there but an old woman, and for €rod\s sake mey were not to scare her ; and Mr. Milhir went into a room and hid v.'hen we heard them ; I am not sure that the men were disgui&ed ; the moon was shiuiog and the men rode on white horses ; I don't think the hoi'Ses were white, but they were covered with something white; after they left us they went up the road and inquired for Alex. Wallace, Mr. Kell, Mr. Black ; old Black is a squire, and used to marry colored peo- ple; I thiuk he Was a Radical, and so was Mr. Kell ; I knew there were some guns in the organization that were left with Mr. Millar, and I heard of some at Mr. Brown's; I knew my brother left his gun with Mr. Mil- lar and another colored man by the name of Brook Burris ; the Ku Klux came on my brother because he was a class leader in the church ; he and I and Mr. Millar were all raised together, and the guus were brought there to preveut the Ku Klux from getting them and breaking them to pieces ; Mr. Millar took care of them ; I don't think Mr. Millar wasin fovor of the Ku Klux organization ; I know he told me he was scared of them, and I thought by this that he wasn't in favor of them ; I don't thiuk Mr. Millar had a pistol or a Ku'^Klux gown ; ^Mr. ^Millar was regarded by the colored people in that neighborhood as a friend to the colored people, and a man of kindness and fairness towards them. Cross- Examination by Mr. Corhin. I knew' Chambers Brown ; I don't know anything against him, I only just k«ow him ; if Mr. Millar had had a pistol, I should most likely have known it; I knew all the things in the house tliat he had; I knew he had a gun ; he said he found it, but he didn't tell me where ; I don't know that any guns were taken on the Jim Williams raid, and I don't know of Mr. Millar getting a^uu at that time. Re-Direct Examinafion. The gun was kept in the cooking kitchen where I staid. TESTIMOXY OF EDWARD K053. Edward Ross, a witness for the defense, being duly sworn, testified as follows : 643 Direct Examination by 3L: Wilson. I live in York County, on Mr. John ]Millar's plantation ; I have been in Mr. Millar's employ for two years ; I don't know that Mr. Millar ever interfered in any way with the voting of colored people ; I voted the Radical' ticket, and Mr. Millar knew it, and never tried to induce me not to do it ; I don't think Mi'. Millar voted in any way ; I don't know what his reason was, but the day I went to vote I asked him if he was going, and he said he was not, but if he was he did not know but he would vote the Radical ticket; that was in the fall election of 1870; I told him I had never voted anything else but the Radical ticket, and expected to do so again ; Mr. Millar's general reputation among the colored people for fairness and kindness, as fur as I knew, was very good ; I never heard atiy harm of him. As to any guns being kept at Mr. Millar's, I heard a col- ored man say that Mr. Millar kept his gun, and that was to prevent the Ku Klux from getting it. In the spring, Mr. Millar talked as though he was opposed to the Ku Klux organization. Cross Examination by Mr. Corbin. I never went out with the Ku Klux, but I have laid out all night, as other people in the settlement did, for the colored ])e6ple there who had voted the Radical ticket were being whipped and killed, and I was very much frightened about that. I don't think it was generally known who were members of the Ku Klux Klan and- who were not. TESTIMONY OF DANIEL CARROLL. Daniel Carroll, a witness for the defense, being duly sworn, testified as follows: Dived Examination by Mr. Wilson. I know Mr. John Millar; I lived about two miles away from him ; I have known him for the last fifteen years ; I think he was in favor of the Radical party; he had a great many hands to work for him, and it was necessary he should favor the Radical party or his hands would have run off; I judge what his politics were from his having colored hands in his employ; I think he had kindly feelings towards the Radical party; I know of Mr. Millar's being present at the last meeting of Sharon Church; I was there witji him, and his object was to find out the purposes of the organization. [Testimony objected to In- the prosecution.] I know my object in going there was to save my own bacon and my hands' too, and I think Mr. Millar went there to save his hands ; I have 644 heard him say he went there to save himself and his colored hands that were working under his control ; I knew Mr. Millar was oi^posed to the Ku Klux organization. Gross- Examination by 3Ir. Corbin. I was opposed to the organization, though I attended one of its meet- ings ; I was not present at the Jim Williams raid, and I was not sworn in ; I was obliged to join the organization ; I voted the Republican ticket, and all the hands I had also voted the Republican ticket ; I thought h better to join the organization ; they had whipped and hunted a great many people, and they were putting cards in the paper that they were nut Radicals, and it was to prevent more mischief being done that I joined the organization ; I had been a soldier in the Confederate service, and I kncAV how to fight, having tried it for four years, and I can't say but that I was afraid of the Ku Klux organization, and that was the reason why I joined them ; I did not associate with them at all; I admit that I joined the society and took the oath, but it was to protect myself and ray colored hands. Whether Mr. Millar joined the organization without taking the oath, I do not know, and I do not, of my own knowledge, know anybody that did. Both parties rested. ARGUMENT OF MR. W'lLSON. 3£ay it please the Court and Gentlemen of the Jury: My duty, as the attorney for the prisoner, requires that I should present his case in accordance with thereal position that heoccupies, and in thelight of the evidence which he has produced before you. And from that stand- point I am satisfied that he Was a Radical ; that he sympathized with the Radical party ; that he never contemplated or desired to join in any combination whatever to prevent the colored citizens from voting in any election. That his true motive, in being present at the Sharon meeting house, on the first of last May, and, on another occasion, about a week after, was simj)ly as a witness upon the stand, to protect himself and to protect the colored men in his employment. The evidence shows that he went there, not as a conspirator against the rights of the colored people, but to protect the colored people and himself I submit to you, in per- fect frankness and candor, as the truth of this case, that the prisoner was not only not a Ku Klux — that he.was not engaged in this conspiracy — but that he was opposed to it, and that he was a Republican, and a sym- pathizer with the Republican party. And I will leave you, when I get thi-ough, to look over the testimony and see whether that is not, on your oaths, the truth of this case. I 645 Much has been oflered, in the way of testimony, to show Avhat was the object of this Ku Klux conspiracy; what has been its plans ; and what were the acts committed in carrying out its object. It will be contended that it was a conspiracy to prevent colored people from voting in Octo- ber, 1872 ; and that each member of that conspiracy is responsible for the acts of the conspiracy ; that, because the prisoner was present ou two occasions at Sharon meeting house, therefore, he was a member of the Ku Klux conspiracy;- and, therefore, you ought to find him guilty. That will be the line of argument pursued by the counsel who is to reply to me. Genr.lemen, it is not the duty of jurors to listen only to the case as presented by the counsel for the Government. They, of course, have their duties to perform — and you have yours. Your duty requires you to listen to both sides, to form your judgment upon the evidence in the whole case, and not to decide this case as if it had been only proven that John Millar was present at a meeting of the Klan on one or two occa- sions. For there is further evidence in the case. Had the evidence stopped there — had there been no witnesses to prove that he was there for a legitimate purpose — the counsel might, with great force and justice, say that he joined in this general conspiracy. But when witnesses come upon the stand, sworn to tell the whole truth, and when the jury go into that box, they are to decide by the whole evidence in the case. Now, the question before you is, simply, not whether Mr. Millar was present on these two occasions, but ■why was he there ? What did he go there for ? /' What is Mr. John Millar indicted for ? There is but one charge against him. The grand jury have ignored and thrown out the other charges that the Government counsel had placed in the indictment. The only count on which they have found a true bill is, did he conspire, with divers other persons with intent to violate the first Hection of the Act en- titled " An Act to enforce tlie rights of citizens to vote," etc., approved May 31, 1870? Did he conspire with intent to prevent colored people from voting in October, 1872 ? The first question for you to determine is whether his presence at Sha- ron Church, upon those two occasions, proves positively that he was con- spiring to violate the first Section of that Act ; for that is all he is tried for. Is it only possible for him to be there for that purpose, and no other? Is it possible that that shows his whole inteut, and that he had no other? His intention constitutes the essence of the thiug.^ When a man is tried for crime his intention is the essential point. The language of the indictment is that he intended to violate the first Section. You have to decide from the evidence what his intent was. He was not him- self allowed to go upon that stand and swear what his intent was, but Mr. Daniel Carroll, who went with him, tells you what 646 his intention was ; tells yon that he was a Republican, and voted the Republican ticket. He tells you that he went to those meetings to save himself from the violence of the Ku Klux organization, and to pro- tect the colored people in his employ. The witness says that he talked this matter over with Mr. Millar, who told him that that was his object. This is the testimony of the man who went to that meeting with Mr. Millar. Mr. Millar is shown to have been afraid of the Ku Klux. Why did they visit him at night, during the third week of March, in that same spring? They went to his house at night in disguise. They called for him, and the captain of the road, Daniel McClure, a colored man in his employ. Does not that look as though the Ku Klux intended to visit some punishment upon Mr. Millar? Does it not show that they were both alarmed and fearful of this organi- zation. And you will remember that they enquired for three men, all of whom were known to be members of the Radical party. It shows that they placed Mr. jMillar, and the colored man, Dan McClure, all in the same list; and the Ku^vlux raid was upon the whole of them. Is not that a circumstance to show what Mr. Millar's intention was in going to Sharon Church ? Again, Dan McClure was the captain or overseer of the road, and he was aj)pointed by Mr. Millar's influence. It appears, further, that the guns belonging to the colored people were in Mr. Millar's charge. How did they come there ? They were placed there by the colored people, to prevent the Ku Klux from getting them and breaking them up. Does that look as if he was conspiring against the rights of the colored people'^ Then, again, his reputation in that County for kindness and fair dealing towards the colored people was universally good ; he was regarded by the colored people as their friend ; that was his undisputed reputation. And how does he act? When Ross, the colored man, speaks to him about go- ing to the election to vote, he does not attempt to prevent or dissuade him from voting the Radical ticket. Does he not say that if he voted, be would vote the Radical ticket? This is not the conduct of a member of a conspiracy, whose object was to prevent colored people from voting. The Government may reply to this, that he was present at two meetings of the organization, and that, therefore, he is guilty. I deny it ; and I deny that that is the law. The true question tor you to determine is, what was his intent in being there? Was he a part of this conspiracy? Was he ^diug in it? Was he flivoring it? Did he not rather go there solely for the purpose of protecting himself, and the hands in his em- ploy ? Now, the mere fact of Mr. Millar being there proves nothing. He might have been there as a detective, on the part of the Government. His presence there would then ngt have been criminal, because his busi- 647 iiess would not have been crimina], and his intent would not have been to violate the first Section of that Act. ' Now, I contend that Mr. Millar might have been there simply as a detective, with the simple object of protecting himself and the colored people in his eni[)l(i3'. And there is much to confirm that. It will be your duty, gen tk^raeu of the jury, to examine the whole evidence in tliis case. I know that I am addressing a jury, who, v.'ith the exception of the foreman, is of a different color from the prisonei' ; but, in the name of all that is just, in the name of all that is due to humanity, in the name of that consciousness that we have of the presence of Hira who witnessess the actions of every tribunal that claims to administer justice and enforce the law% based upon reason, equity and humanity, I ask you to dismiss all prejudices about race and color. We are creatures of the same God ; we are all amenable to IJnn and to His laws ; and I ask you now, upon your oaths, is there any inci- dent, in this whole case, to confirm the position that Mr. Millar was not there simply with the intention of protecting himself and the colored men in his employ ? Did he ever have a Ku IQ|sx gown ? 'No. Did he ever have a pistol? No. Did he ever go upon a raid ? 'No. If he was a member of the organization, and an active member, ho was bound by the cnn.';titutiou to have a pistol and a gown ; to go upon its raids, and obey its orders. Is there any particle of proof that he did any of these things? The very witnesses put up by the Government tell you dis- tinctly that they never saw him on a raid, or in disguise, or with a pistol or a-signal instrument. All that they do is simply to prove his presence at a meeting, on two occasions, at Sharon Church. [Mr. Wilson here reviewed the testimony of the Government witnesses, Elias Ramsay, John Ramsay and Charles W. Foster, whom, he con- tended, merely proved the presence of Mr. Millar at two meetings of the Ku Klux organization, and did not prove that he had been sworn a member of the order, or had even participated in any way in carrying out the purposes of the organization.] The first question (Mr. Wilson continued) for the jury to decide is whether there was any criminal intent, on the part of Mr. Millar, in going to those meetings of the Klan. Do you not feel, gentlemen, per- fectly convinced that there was no criminal intent, or any intent to vio- late the law under which he is indicted ? And, if he went there simply to protect himself and his colored hands, what, I ask, has he to do with this long list of acts of violence, respecting which so much testimony has been offered on the part of the Government? Admitting that there have been acts of violence, he has nothing to do with them, and he is not guilty, according to the evidence, of any conspiracy to commit those acts. And all this, gentlemen, should not be allowed to influence your minds 648 against my client, for he is not responsible for acts with which he has notiiiug to do. jMr. ^Milhir was at those meetings simply to disarm' the hostility of the Ku Klux against him, and to ascertain, if possible, if they intended to harm him or the negroes in his employ. Why should all this testimony be offered in reference to the purposes of the organiza- tion? _ I suppose it is simply with the view of showing that there was a conspiracy to prevent the colored men from voting in 1872. Supposing it were so ; I contend this had notiiing to do with my client if he was not a member of that conspiracy, and did not join it with a guilty intent. If he went to that meeting with an innocent intent, and if he did not go there to promote this conspiracy, but to protect himself, then he ought not to be punished. If you have any doubt as to his intention in going there, you certainly ought to give the prisoner the benefit of that doubt. If you cannot, the Court must pronounce sentence. His fate, therefore, rests entirely upon you. He is at your mercy. I cannot see why he should be aftered as a victim upon the AJtar. It certainly would be no sacrifice to jus- tice. Suppose you cravict him ; suppose you entail an imprison rent upon him, which one of you, gentlemen, can point to a single word that has ever been uttered by this prisoner ; which one of you can put yuur finger upon a single act that he has committed, that would justify you in punishing him, and that would satisfy you that he should be subjected to a penalty of that sort? You are to look to the eufire evi- deuce, gentlemen ; because, if you convict, the Court must punish. His fate is in your hands, and I again ask you to look over the whole of the testiuiony and answer the question. Are you • not satisfied in your hearts that this man was a Republican in his sym])athies hnd his acts; that he \tas simply taking care of himself and of the negro hands in his employ, and that he had cause to fear the Ku Klux ; that Ke was really opposed to the organization ; and that his presence at those two meetings was simply an act of precaution and self defense ? Are you not satisfied that that was his intent, and not to violate the first Section of the Act under which he is indicted ? I ask you to decide these questions after looking over all the evidence, and not simply confine yourself to the one point proved by the Government, and the one posi- tion taken by the Government — that he was present on two occasions when this Ku Klux Klan met. I ask you, gentlemen, in conclusion, to dismiss from your mind any prejudice, if any should exist, of race and color, and to do justice to this man. The })assions, the exicitement, the strifes and prejudices of this fleeting life are soon ended, and none of us .should forget that we must account hereafter for all our actions here. 649 ARGUMENT BY MR. CORBIX. The prisoner at the bar is charged, that he, with others of York County, did unlawfully conspire, Avirii intent to violate the first Section of au Act to enforce the rights of citizens of the United States, to vote in the several States of this Union, May 31st, 1870. [Mr. Corbin here read the indictment.] We first notice, gentlemen, that he is charged with being in a conspiracy for the purposes indicated in that A ct. The Court will tell you that a cons})iracy consists in the agreement, the entering into a combination to do an unlawful thing ; it does not consist in the doing, but simply in the agreement to do it. This definition has been heard, over and again, in this Court, and it is a proposition 'that docs not admit of dispute. If you read the indictment carefully, you will see, it only charges hiih with conspiring to do the unlaAvful thing. That is the ofteuse, nothing more and nothing less. Such combination and such conspiracies are prohibited by law; and the only question, gentlemen, for you to enquire about in this case is, did this defendant enter into such an agreement and such a conspiracy. How do we show, gentlemen, that he is a conspirator, and that he en- tered upon this conspiracy? In the first place, we put the members of his own Klau upon the stand, Avho swear that he attended the meetings of the Klan; that he took part like the rest of the members, and they do not attempt to deny it. Here, gentlemen, you have a secret, oath- bound society, or organization, that does not permit any stranger to be present at its meetings or to know its secrets, any more than it permits any of its members to tell the secrets forbidden, under penalty of death. The rules of the organization are all alike, and all'the Klans declare that any man who reveals any act of the order shall suffer death at the hands of his brethren. Now, gentlemen, this is the testimony of all the witnesses who have been put upon tlft stand. Even the witness for the defense, (Mr. ,Carroll) says : '' I could not go into the Klan without be- ing a member of it, and I don't know anybody that could." There cannot be, gentlemen, a particle of doubt upon that question. When we see a man filling an office, exercising its functions, we say at once that he- is an officer; and, if he acts as an officer, his acts are valid, so far as the public are concerned, though he may not, in reality, .be au officer at all. Mv. Ramsey, Mr. Davis, IMr. Gunn, Mr. Foster and other members of the Klan, all testify that no one could attend^eetings who was not a member of the order ; and Mr. Kirkpatrick says : " I not only saw him there at one meeting, but I saw him there at two meetings." Can there be any doubt of his being a recognized member of the Klan, in full fellowship with them, and in full possession of all their secrets, with a full knowledge of their purposes, and fully advised of all that they g 650 intended to do, and all that they were doing? So this'defeudant holds him- self out to that Klau as a member. Do you suppose, for one moment, that that band of conspirators, .who had been present at murders, who had gone on midnight raids, who had again and again whipped colored people in York County — do you suppose they would have permitted this man to be present if he had not been a member of the organization, and if he was not knoww to be a member ? Do you suppose, gentlemen, that you or I could have been present at the meetings of that Klan ? We might have done it, gentleman, but we could never have come back here again ! And, this is true of ths pn- soner, John Millar ; if he had been admitted to the meetings of that Klan, and it had been ascertained afterwards by anybody that he was not a member, would they not have "gone for him," in the expressive language of that County ? I tell you they would ; and there would have been no John Millar to try here to-day. The witnesses, Ramsay and Ferguson, also saw him at the meetings of the Klan. Thus, four men of that Klan, who were present, saw him; two of them saw him there, at different meetings ; others saw him at one. Did he not hold himself out to the Klan as a menlber'of that organization ? He did, and there is no denying the fact. Why do they not produce some witness to testify that they knew he was not a member? — that he was allowed to go there as a sort of honorary member, or visitor? Because, gentlemen, if it was not so, he could prove it. There are members of the Klan iu this Court, and there is no objection to their going upon the stand to swear to that fact, if it be a fact. Why do they not do it ? Because it is not true. They know that John Millar could never have gone there had he not been known to be a member of the Ku Klux Klan. He was present at their meeting when officers of the Klan w'ere elected — a monarch, a tuik and a committee. Witnesses testifV that, though they did not see him vote, that when the members separined into lines to vote for tlie respective candidate?!, they did not see him stand on one side and not vote. Well, gentlemen, he could not have taken part in these important operations of the Klan, had he not have been a member. It was suggested, on the other side, that he might have Ijeen there as a Government spy, to find, out what the Klan was doing. This sugges- tion is not serious. But if so, he could have told me, or some represen- tative of the Government, that we might have prosecuted so infamous a conspiracy. Such a supposition is not for a moment to be entertained. If he hfid been there by accident; if he was there not to join in its pro- ceedings, there would be some evidence of it. The burden of proof is upon him. When I see anybody operating with a band of murderers, operating with men guilty of all the crimes in the catalogue, meeting with thcna night after night, what is the inevitable presumption ? Why, 651. that he is one of them ; tliiit he beh^ugs to them ; that he co-operates with them; that his sympathies are with them. No truer saying, gentle- men, ever passed into a proverb than that "A man is known by the com- pany he keeps." This was the kind of company that John Millar kept ; this is the kind of association John Millar selected. Then, gentlemen, the witnesses tell you that he was present at meet- ing when the Klan went upon a raid ; but he, having no disguise, went home. Was he not in the secrets of the order? What did they kill Charlie Good for? For the simple reason that he knew some of them who had whipped him. This shows what the Klan will do to any one who knows the purposes of the order. They will kill him ; and this is what they would have done to Millar had he not been a member of the order. It seems to me, gentlemen, that the testimony is so overwhelming that there cannot exist any doubt in your minds ; and, therefore, guilty of the conspiracy with which he stands charged. After a review of all the testimony in the caie, Mr. Corbin con- cluded : Gentlemen, I leave the case with you. I feel that further argument, or further reference to the; testimouy, is unnecessary. If you feel, gen- tlemen, as I feel when I have heard these awful tales of murder, rape, arc^on, that you can never forget them, and can never banish them from your minds — either in your hours of sleep or in your hours of wakeful- ness — I know you will thank me not to repeat them. The horrible tales that have been told us from that stand, in carrying out the purposes of that organization, are reality far too terrible either to be forgiven or for- gotten. The Court then charged the jury more briefly, but to the same effect as in the preceding trials. The jury theu retired ; and, on their return, rendered a verdict of guilty. THE SENTENCE. Q. (by Judge Bond.) What have you to say in mitigation of your punishment? A. I have not anything to say, only I say, the first thing I am going to state to you, I am going to tell you how I came to-be at the Sharon meeting house. A cousin came to ray house, and told me to come and go along with him. And when we went there, he told me there was something powerful to be done, and I asked him what it was. He said there had been a man divulging some secrets, and they was talking about shooting him. And I told him I didn't want to go in any such a con- 652 cern as that. He said oome and go along ; and he told me, if they asked "Who comes there?" to say "A friend." Well, we went, and they never said anything like that at all. I hitched my horse, and went in and spoke to them, and never let on but what I wa? a member of the Klan. They said that Andy Kirkpatrick had been telling some tales to Dan Carroll, and they commenced talking about shooting him ; and Squire Sam Brown, I think, was there, and he got up, and so did I, and told them that such a thing as that oughtn't to do any such a thing, be- cause there was Andy, and no person to depend on but his old mother for a living ; and they concluded that it wouldn't do ; that may be Dan Carroll was telling a lie. When I saw Dan Carroll, I told him : " You best get in the order, for they said about your being a Radical, anyhow, and it 'is best for you to go and get into that thing ;" and I told him it would be best to know something about it, for we wouldn't be obliged to go on a raid, and they wouldn't hurt our hands. When I went there, the next night, it was iu the session house, and I took him ; and when I went in, I told them ubout having Dan Carroll with me, and they com- menced cursing, and said I oughtn't to have brought him there ; and I said : "Dan is a good fellow, and theiC is no danger of him telling any- thing." And he went in the house, and they knelt him down and swore him in ; but I never was swore in, and I told Major Merrill them very things the first time I ever went uj) to him. Q. What do you mean by joining to keep them from ruining your hands ? A. V\\dl, I didn't mean I joined it ; I told him just what I tell you ; but I didn't join it at all. Q. How did they run your hands oti"? A. They had been to my house once before that, and there was a col- ored man with me — a captain on the road ; and thoy came there once ; and they came there and hollered for me and him, and we slipped out in another room ; and it wasn't a week before they came there again — but he never told that on the stand. Q,. Run what hands ofl*? A. The hands that was working with me. Q. What did they want to run them away for ? A. I don't know anything about what the object was ; I reckon because they had been voting the Radical ticket.' They went to all the white people that were Radicals and done something. I always was opposed to that thing, but I kuow'd they didn't believe me. There was a mighty heap that got away, and I knew when I didn't do anything I didn't want to go away. (^. Why didn't you inform on these people? A. AVli!) would you went to iu that country? There waan't a man 653 what was Radical but had his cai'd in the paper. Now, who would I went to? Q. Who is the Judge in that County ? A. I forget his name — but he wasn't up there. Thomas is the Judge up there. Q. Why didn't you go to him ? A.' What was the reason why I didn't go to liim ? He might have been there, but I never had any dealings in Court at all. Q. Has nobody in that County been punished for these things? A. Not as I know of. Q. Why didn't you go to some Trial Justice ? A. There was no Trial Justice. Q. How many of the white people belong to this thing ? A. Every one that I have heard say anything of it was obliged to belong to it. Q. When you met at Sharon, did you meet in the church? A. The first time we met in the yard, and the next in the session house. Q. What is the denomination of the church ? A. It is Seceders. The Court. The Court is of opinion that you are the least guilty of the parties brought here. They will sentence you to a fine of §20, and imprisonment for three months. \ Part VII. THE CASE OF EDWARD T. AVERY. Columbia, December 29, 1871. Edward T. Avery was indicted with several others upon four counts ; one charging the general conspiracj', and the others charging an iuter- fereqee with" one Samuel Sturgis, a colored man, in the exercise of the suffrage. When the case was called, counsel for defense informed the Court that they would sever in their challenges ; and the prosecuting offi- cers, therefore, concluded to try each defendant separately, and Avery first. A jury was empannelled, and the prisoner, upon arraignment, pleaded not guilty. The following persons composed the jury : Peter B. Glass, (white,) foreman ; PI Johnson (colored)j Wra. Smith (colored), Gabriel Cooper (colored), Wm. F. Dovei- (colored), Josiah IMannerling (colored), W. H. Jackson (white), Philip H. Baiters (colored), Andrew W. Curtis (col- ored), William Reed (white), John W. Gordon (colored), Edward Reed (colored). THE TRIAL. ]Mr. Corbin, in opening ihe cause to the jury, said : We intend to prove in this case the ch/rges alleged in the indictment. We shall first show that Dr. Aver}', the defendant, was a member of- the Ku Klux or- der in 1868. We shall show you the nature and character of the Klau at that time ; we shall then show you what the Klan has become since, and what it was last winter. We shall show you that Dr. Avery was seen on several occasions with the Klan, when visiting colored people, and whipping and outraging them in various ways. We shall further show you that this Klan not only whipped and outraged colored m^u, Avho were voters, in various ways, but that they went so far as to kill them. This will be the scope of the testimony. 655 \ TESTIMONY OF OSMOND GUNTIIORPE, I Osmond Gmithorpe, a witness for the prosecution, being duly sworn, testified as follows : , Direct Examination by Mr. Curbiii. I reside in York County, and have lived there since 1868 ; I live on the Catawba River, near Dr. Avery's; I have known him since the latter part of 1867 ; I was initiated in the Ku Klux Klan by Dr. Avery, and sworn in by him ; I remember a portion of the oath I took ; it was to oppose and rejet^t the principles of the Radical party ; we were to protect widows and orphans and female friends, and the penalty for divulging any of the secrets of the order was death. [Mr. Corbin here read the oath from the constitution and by-laws of the organization]. As far as I recollect, that was the oath I t0(3k ; the organization was reprisented to me to be for self-protection, but when I was in it I found it to be a po- litical organization in the interest of the Democratic party ; I afterwards left it; I joined in August, and left it in November; I understood from Mr. Cathcart, a member of the organization, that their purpose was to control the election at Rock Hill ; he said that the order had agreed to go there and crowd the boxes, and prevent as many Radicals as possible from voting ; Dr. Avery, I understood, was chief at that time ; I got my dismission from the Klan from Dr. Avery ; I told him I was not satisfied Avith it ; I was sworn into the Klan in the woods at night, and there were some fifteen men present ; I w^as blindfolded and got upon my knees, and ■when the bandage was removed from my eyes there were a number of men pointing at me with their pistols. [The witness here described the signs, pass-words and grip of the order]. Each member of the order was required to have a pistol and a Ku Klux gown ; the object of the gown was to disguise the person ; it covered the whole body down to the feet ; they had a kind of cap for the kead that hung down over the face, mak- ing a false face ; the night I was initiated some of them had their dis- guises on ; Dr. Avery had his on. • Cross- Examination by Mr. Wilson. I joined the order for self-protection ; there were rumors in the coun- try, and fears that the negroes would rise ; I don't know anything about the negroes being armed ; I heard there was a Union League at Rock Hill, and I heard that tliei-e.were threats from the negroes, but I don't know anything positive ; I cannot say that I was afraid, biit I thought that, as almost every other person was going into the Ku Klux organiza- tion, that it might be best for me to do so ; after I left the Klan, I went I ■ 656 to live thirty-four or thirty-five miles away; I never heard anything about Night-hakws in the organization, or about a Monarch or a Turk, or a Magi ; there was a Cyclops and a Scribe in the Klan ; those were the only officers I knew of; I heard from Mr. Cathcart that their intention was to interfere at elections ; I onlj^ returned to Yqrk County once, and that was in the Christmas of 1869, and I did not see any of the members of the Klan then ; I don't know that the Klan conspired to injure anybody in 1868, nor do I know of their trying to intimidate voters, of my own knowledge ; I don't remember anything about Radi- cal rule being spoken of as one of the reasons for the organization of the Klan; its purpose, as I understood it, was to oppose and reject the i)rinciples of the Radical party ; I don't know about the organiza- tion since I left it. Re-Direct Examination. Mr. Cathcart told me that the Klan had had a meeting, and agreed to go to the polls to crowd off Radical voters. TESTIMONY OF LAWSON B. DAVIS. Lawson B. Davis, a witness for the prosecution, being duly sworn, tes- tified as follows : Direct Examination by Mr. Corhin. I reside in York County, and have lived there two years ; I was in- itiated as a member of the Ku Klux Klan; I took the oath at my own house ; three persons were initiated at the same time. I attended one meeting, and heard the constitution and by-laws ; that was in last Jan- uary. . The contents of the oath, as near as I can remember, were that female friends, widows and oriihans, were tb be objects of our protection, and that we were to support the constitution as it was bequeathed to us by our forefathers ; and there was to be opposition to the 13th, 1-ith and loth amendments ; the l-lth was particularly specified in the oath I took. The oath was repeated, and I repeated it after theip. There was no written document present ; the penalty for divulging its secrets was death. [The constitution and by-laws were here handed to the witness l)y Mr. Corbin.] That is the same oath that I took, except the second Section, which, as repeated to me, was "opposition to the Thirteruth, Fourteenth iind Fifteenth Amendments." The organization, when I joined it, was called the Invisible Empire of the South. After I joined I found it was the same as the Ku Klux or- ganization ; when I found that, I determined to leave them. The first 657 meeting I attended, there were eight or ten persons sworn in, and a propo- sition was brought forward to make a raid upon such and such persons. I inquired the reason, and they said they were prominently connected with the Union League. Their object was to threaten and intimidate people who held Radical principles. Their object was to discountenance people from joining the League. I heard this from the members. They said that those who belonged to the League were to be visited and warned ; that they must discontinue their connection with the League; if they did not on the second visit, they were to leave the country; and if they didn't leave they were to be whipped; and if after this they did not leave, they were to be killed ; I know this was how the purposes of the order were to be carried out; I have known of instances of raiding for guns ; they made one raid upon Jerry Adams ; Charley Byers told me they had whipped him ; he used to be chief of the Klau ; he said they had scared the boy very badly ; they had fired several guns at him, but didn't mean to hit him ; the only charge I ever heard against Jerry Adams was -that he was a Radical ; he was a Republican and a colored m'an. Charley Good, who was whipped very badly by the Klan, came to my house two or three days afterward ; he was a blacksmith, and a very good workman, the best in that part ; Charley Good was whipped so badly that he could not follow his trade for several days ; two or three weeks after that he was killed. Wesley Smith, and William Smith, and William White, were among those who killed Charley Good. Smith said he was a member of Smarr's Klan, and some members of that Klan assisted in putting Charley Good's body out of the way; the two Smiths I know were members of the Klan. Charley Good was killed because he was a Republican. He told me, in the presence of some other persons, that he knew who had whipped him. I told him it would be better for him to keep that to himself Wesley Smith gave as the reason for killing him that Charley Good knew some of the party who had whipped him. I was ordered to assist in disposing of the body of Charley Good. I did not, till then, know that he was missing. They came and summoned me and Mr. Howard to go and secrete the body, which was lying near to where he w£ts murdered. Wesley Smith said that all who were members of the organization wera required to assist, so that they might be connected with it, and that the matter might not get out. I told him that I did not want to go ; but he said that all the members had to go. We were ordered to meet at the gate, about a quarter of a mile from his house. I left about 9 o'clock, and went up to Mr. Howard's, and Wesley Smith had given him the same instructions. He did not feel willing to go; and I said those were my feelings exactly. We waited until the hour had passed ; and then, when we left, we met some ten or fifteen of the party. 42 658 It was a dark night, and I only recognized Thomas L. Berry, Piuckney Caldwell, Wesley Smith and Madison Smarr. He is said to be the Chief of the Klan. Madison Smarr said I had escaped a scouring. Pie said the body was very heavy to carry. And Pinckney Caldwell told me that " Charley Good is now at the bottom of the river. The body would not sink, and I jumped in upon him," he said, "and fastened him there, as well as I could, with a stake." Charley Good was, at one time, a member of a militia company, and, being told it was not to his interest, he left it and returned his gun. He was regarded as a man of Republican principles, and was considered a person of some influence in that neighborhood. I never heard him charged with being a member of the Union League. Mr. Wilson. As Dr. Avery utterly disclaims and denies any connec- tion with any of these Ku Klux Klans, by whatever name known, iu 1870-'71, we deem it wholly unnecoesary to cross examine the witness. TESTIMONY OP KIRKLAXD L. GUNX. Kirklaud L. Gunn, a witness for the prosecutiou, being duly sworn, testified as follows : Direct Examination by Mr. Corbin. I reside in York County, and have been a member of the Ku Klux Klan ; I joined it in January, 1871 ; it was John Mitchell's Klan. Wes- ley Smith swore me in. The oath that was administered to mc bound us to oppose and reject the principles of the Radical i)arty, and the pen- alty for disclosing its secrets was death. [The oath of the Ku Klux con- stitution was read by Mr. Corbin.] That was the same oath that I took, and it was supposed to be carried out by whipping and killing the mem- bers of the Radical party ; opposition to the Radical party was, as I un- derstood, the chief purpose of the organization. I was present at two meetings, but never went on a raid. The first was a meeting of John IMitehell's Klan, to make a raid upon Bill Kell, because he was Pi'esi- dent of the Union League; they were going to kill him, but a brother of his, Hugh Kell, came into the crowd, and because he was there they thought he was sent as a detective, and they stopped the raid because of his being there. There was a considerable crowd; about thirty-five people were there ; they were armed with guns, and had long gowns on that came nearly to their feet ; I could not tell what color they were, for it was dark ; they also had false faces, with places for their eyes, nose and mouth. All the members of the organization had to be armed ; f!ome had pistols, some had shot guns, and some had muskets ; they also had a covering for their horses that was white ; the members also had a 659 whiritle, which made a shrill, gurgling noise ; they also had passwords, signs and grips. [The witness here described the grips, &c., as on a for- mer occasion.] They also had a method of hailing any one who came to their meetings ; the party was challenged by saying, " who goes there ?" The reply was, " a friend.'' " Friend of whom ?" was demanded. " Friend of my country," was the reply. Then they had a word of recogni- tion when a member was in distress and others might be present. The word was "Avalanche." I only started on one raid, known as the Jen- nie Good raid, but as I had no saddle I did not go. In the vicinity where I lived, I only knew of three persons who did not belong to the Ku Klux organization ; those were my two brothers and a man named Hugh Burrs. Cross-examination waived. TESTIMONY OF THOMAS L. BERRY. Thomas L. Berry, a witness for the prosecution, being duly sworn,, testified as follows : Direct Examination by Mr. Corbin. Q,. Are you a resident of York County ? , A. I am, sir. Q. How long have you resided there ? A, All my life. Q,. How old are you ? A. I am about thirty-seven years old. Q,. Whether you were a member of the Ku Klux organization ? A. I was, sir. Q,. When did you join it ? A. In January last. Q. "WTiere at ? A. At Wesley vSraith's. Q. Whose Klan ? A. Smarr's. Q. Madison Smarr's ? A. Yes, sir. Q. What did you find to be the purpose of the organization after you were initiated ? A. Well, sir ; the purpose of the organization was to break down the Radical party ? Q. How ? A. By whipping and killing, sir ; was my understanding in the mat- ter. 660 Q. AVhcther you knew this purpose to be carried out in tliat way un- der any circumstances. A. I did, sir. Q. State briefly, if you please ? A. AYesley Smith told me that he and three other men killed Charley Good ; ^Yi!liaDl AVhite, Wesley Smith, William Smith and Mr. Spencer, I don't know his initials ? Q. How did they do it, and why did they do it? A. I suppose they done it because he belonged to the Radical party; I don't know anything else. Well, Wesley Smith told me that they eave- dropped Jim Thompson's house the night of the 8th of March, and heard him make some threats against little Joe Smith ; I asked White about that thing, and he said he was mistaken. That they didn't do that ; after supper they left the house, and went down about three hundred yards, the road Charley Good was coming home to m}" house on. Came along, and they hailed him, and Wesley says : " Charley, which would you rather, be killed or take a hundred lashes." And Charley says : " You won't kill me, I reckon ; I don't know these other men, but I reckon yoic won't kill me." And he said they got off one of his straps, and tied him, and carried him into a bunch of woods, and tied him to a pine sapling, and shot him. Mr. White shot him. They both acknowledged that to me ; Wesley said White did it, and White also acknowledged that he did the shooting. Q. Did you know Charley Good well ? A. I did, sir. I have a right to know him. Q. What sort of a man was he ? A. A very good man. I don't know anything to the contrary. He always obeyed my orders with a very good will. Q. What was his trade? A. He was a blacksmith. Q. What else did White say about the mode of killing him ? A. He said he sliot him and then turned the butt of his gun and sunk the cock in his head — broke the stock of tiie gun oJi". Q. What was done with the body ? A. It was thro wed in the river, sir. Q. What day was he killed? A. On the 8th of March, I think, about 8 or 9 o'clock. Q. When was he thrown into the river? A. He was thrown in on the 10th. Q. Why? A. r suppose to hide the deed ; I suppose that was the cause ; I don't know anything else. Q. Were you present? 661 A. I was there. Q. Describe the funeral. A. Some of the gentlemen brought a piece of bagging along and went where he was tied. He was tied with his face down on the ground. We turned him over, and some of the gentlemen struck a light, and I saw it was Charley Good, and I saw also where a ball went in ; picked him up and laid him in a piece of bagging, and there was three holes cut in each side of the bagging so a man could put his hand through and hold ; went on in that way and carried him to the river. Q. How did you sink him? A. He was sunk by putting a couple of plough shares to hini ; I sup- pose they weighed about forty pounds. Q,. Any other means taken to secure his body in the bottom of the river ? A, That was all that I know of. When he was carried down to the bank, he was rolled in by Piuckney Caldwell — and I don't know what else was done. Q. Do you know of any other deeds of that kind by the Klan ? A. Yes, sir ; on this raid — about the sams time that Charlie G :)od was killed — down in Chester District, there was two negroes killed, Sam Skafe and Eli McColIum. Pinckney Caldwell and Joe Smith told me that. They are members of the Klan. I don't know what Klan Pinckney Caldwell belonged to. Joe Smith belonged to Madison Smarr's Klan, Q. How did they tell you they did it? A. They done it by shooting. The men was taken prisoners, I think, above : and they crossed the bridge and went on down towards Garland Smith's; and, after they found there was going to be no fuss, they brought these men back to the bridge and put them on the bannisters and shot them. They told me — both of them — that they were both present. They was making fun of it; bragging about who done the first shot. One of the men, yhen shot, fell back on the bridge, and the other fell in the water. They said wheii he struck water he swum off to a lit- tle pile of trash below and caught there, and they shot him dead. I think one of the men jerked an Enfield rifle and finished him. That was ab;)ut the conversation tliat passed between me and the n:ien. Q,. How many men did they tell you were present at that perform- ance ? A. They didn't say. Q. Have you any means of knowing ? A. No, sir ; none at all. I was warned the night before ; but I refused to go. I didn't start the fuss, and didn't intend to help to end it. There 662 was only two men in my coimtry but Avhat did go; that was a neigh- bor of mine ; he was warned, and I told him he had better not go. Q,. When did you make up your mind to quit the organization ? A. I did, sir; after tTiis man Charley Good was killed, I determined then, whenever I got a chance, to tell all I knew about it. They came to ray house and Avhipped Charley Good ; my wife wasn't in a situation to have ^uch acts, and they came very near ruining her. Q. Then, Charley Good had lived with you ? A. Oh, he lived with me for a year, up to the time he was killed. Q, What other murders of the Klan are you familiar with ? A. Well, Will Leech and John Wallace told me that it was IMitchell's Klan that killed Aleck Leech. Q. Who was Aleck Leech ? A. He was a negro, living in that country, about ten miles from where I am living. Q. What did they say about him ? A. They said that it was Mitchell's Klan that did it. DiL, John Caldwell, a witness for the prosecution, being duly sworn, testi- fied as follows: Direct Examination hij Mr. Corbln. Q. Where do you live? A. I live in York County. Q. How long have you lived there? A. About eighteen years. Q. How old are you ? A. I reckon I will soon be twenty-four. Q. What portion of the County do you live in? A. Five miles west of York, I think. 663 Q. How far from Rock Hill ? A. I think it is fifteen miles from York to Rock Hill; about twenty miles, I reckon. Q. When did you join the Ku Klux Klan? A. 1871. Q. Where? A. At Yorkville. Q. Who swore you in ? A. Mr. H(ipe. Q. WhatHMpe? A. Albertus Hope. Q. Who is Albertus Hope? What is his position? A. Well, he just — I think they said he was a Chief. Q. Do you know whether he was a Trial Justice or not ? A. No, sir ; I do not. Q. Who was present when y^ou were sworn in ? A. John Knox. Q. Do you remember the oath that you took ? A. Yes, sir; not very much of it. Well, there wasn't much said about it ; just sworn ; that was about all. Q,. How much do you remember ? A. He didn't say but two or three lines to me. I don't know as I can repeat any of it. Q. Do you think you would know it if you should hear any portion of it? A. Yes, sir. Q. It was repeated to you ? A. Yes, sii\ Q. Not read out of a book or paper ? A. No, sir ; I don't think it was. Q. Listen to this : "I, John Caldwell, before the immaculate Judge of heaven and earth, and upon the Holy Evangelists of Almighty God, do, of my own free will and accord, subscribe to the following sacredly binding obligation — " A. That is about all he ever said to me. Q. Did you hear this : " We oppose and reject the principles of the Radical party ? " A. No, sir ; never heard that. Q. Did you hear-ihat part which runs as follows: " Any member di- vulging, or causing to be divulged, any of the foregoing obligation, shall meet the fearful penalty and traitor's doom, which is death! death!! death ? " A. He didn't say that to me, but I heard it afterwards. 664 Q When other persons were initiated ? A. No, sir ; but I heard men about the order talking about such things. Q. Have you been on raids of the Klau ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Describe them ? A. Well, I don't know whether I can, exactly or not ; I think I was on a raid in January or February ; I aint certain which. Q. Where did you meet ? A. ]Met on the other side of INlrs. Macafee's, in an old field. Q. Where is that ? A. That is in York. Q. Whom did you meet there ? A, I met Harvey Gunnings and Will Johnson, Marion Macafee, John Garner, Levi Garner, and that is all I remember, I believe. Q. Did you put on disguises? A. Yes, sir. Q. Were you armed ? A. Yes, sir. Q, With what? A, With pistols. Q. Were you on foot or mounted ? A. Mounted. Q. Where did you go? A. Went to Mr. Ferris'. Q. What Feriss' ? A. John R. Ferriss'. Q. What did you do there? A. They didn't do anything but shoot. Q. Whom did you shoot at, and what did you shoot at? A. We aimed to shoot Mr. Ferriss, I suppose, but they shot the house. Q. Tell us all you know about it? A. Well, then wo didn't do anything more after; we left there, and went home. And then tlie next raid was, I believe it was ^Ir. Barret's, and I think that that was in February. Q. Tell us where you met? A. We met at a flat rock above Dr. Good's place, cross-roads ; and then went on to Mr. Barret's, and brought him out, and talked to him a while, and come on back home. Q. Tell us your next raid ? A. The next was Mr. Harkness's, John Harkness. Q. Go on and tell us what you did? 6G5 A. We went there and talked to luin awhile. Q. What about? A. About politics. Q. What did you say to him ? A. I don't know, sir, what was said. Q. What were your politics ? A. I iiave not got any, myself. Q. What were this man's politics you went to visit ? A. Well, he belonged to the Conservative party ; and that is the party I belonged to myself. That was what he was talking about — wanted to change. Q,. Whether he was supposed to be a Radical ? A. Yes, sir ; he was. Q. And that was why you went to visit him ? A. Yes, sir. Q. What was your talk ? A. Well, trying to get him to change his notions. Q,. Did he promise to do it ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Anything said about his publishing a card in the newspaper? A. Yes, sir; I think he put one in the paper. Q. Was he ordered to do it ? A. Yes, sir ; they ordered him to do it. Q. AVhat was the object of the card ? A. To show, I suppose, that he had quit the party — quit the Radical party. Q. And joined the other party ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Was Mr. Harkness a white man or a colored man ? A. He was a white man. Then we came back to Mr. Hatvey Smith's, and they talked about the same conversation to him. Q. Who is Harvey Smith, a white man or colored man ? A. He is a white man. Q. You had the same conversation with him that you had with Hark- ness ? A. Yos, sir. Q. Did he promise to change his politics ? A. Yes, sir. Q. What did he promise to d(^ ? A. He promised to put a card in the paper; but I don't think he did it. Q. Was he a Radical ? A. Yes, sir ; he was a Radical. 6f)6 Q. He promised to put a card in the paper, renouncing his Radical- ism ? A. Yes, sir. Q. What did you do then — go home ? A. Yes, sir ; went liome then. Q. Now, about your next raid ? A. Then the next was Mr. Hambright's — Abner Hambright's. Q. Didn't you go on a raid about the end of February, when you met a party up at Kuip's Mill ? A. Yes, sir; but that was after Hambright's raid. No, you are right, it was before the Hambright's raid. Q. Did you meet at Kuip's Mill? A. Yes, sir. Q. Who met ? A. Myself and a Gwinn. Well, he didn't meet there; Gwinn was there. I don't know what his business was there, but he didn't meet for that pur()i)se ; he said, at least, that he didn't belong to the order, Q. Who el=e did you meet there ? A. No one else. Mr. Kulp and Gwinn was the only one there. We went from there to Gwinn's old school-house, and mat Bobby Caldwell and John Garner and Levi Garner and Mart Hall, and I believe that is all. There wasn't but seven or eight. Q. Did you put on disguises? A. Yes, sir; put on disguises. Q. Were you armed ? A. Yes, sir. Q. What with ? A. Had pistols. Q. Mounted ? A. Yes, sir. Well, I think there was but three pistols along. Q. What were the other arms ? A. Nothing. Q. Did any man join you with a gun ? A. No, sir. Q. Wasn't there any man who joined you that night? A. Yes, sir ; oh, yes. Q. He had a gun ? A. He had a gun. There w'as several that joined us th.at I don't know the names of. Q. Tell US what you did ? A. We met at the school-house and went into the big road, and went down as far as Jack Smith's and got a drink of water ; and went on 667 (lown to a nigger there — Prince McCantz — and brought him out and whipped him Q,, What did you whip him for? A. They were whipping when I went to them. I didn't understand what they were whipping him for, unle.-s it was — I think they were try- ing to get something out of him about the burning; and then they went on down to York, to Murphy's house, and then they turned and went back up the road, and went on to Anderson Brown's. Q. Didn't you go somewhere else first? A. No, sir ; went from the nigger's house to Murphy's, and theu from Murphy's to Anderson's. Q. Who is Anderson Brown ? A. Well, he is a nigger; that is about all I can tell you. Q. What did they do to him ? A. Well, they killed him. Q. Tell us all about it? A. I don't know how they done it. I know they shot him ; at least, I know they shot at him, for I heard reports of pistols. Q,. Where were you when they killed him ? A. I w;is at the horses — me and Mr. Gwina. Q. How far were they from you ? A. I think it was about two hundred yards. Q. Did you hear tiie negro make any i'uss? A. No, sir ; didn't hear a word ; was too for off to hear anything. Q. Hear them when they went to the house ? A. Yes, sir ; I only heard the dog bark ; that is all I heard. Q,. Hear them taking him out? A. No, sir. Q. How many shots did you hear? A. I heard about ten. Q. What did they do with the body ? do you know ? A. Left it lying there. Q. What occurred after they came back to their horses ? A. Well, there wasn't nothing. I asked what did they do, and the word was said " mount your horses," and there was nothing said until we got out iuto the road, and then they were sworn in the road. Q. Who was sworn, and what was done ? A. Just read to us, the men that was there, not to divulge such a thing. Q. Every man was sworn ? A. Yes, sir ; not one man separately. All sworn together. Q. Who administered the oath ? A. Bobby Caldwell. 668 Q. Wiiat was the object of swearing you fellows at that time? A. I suppose to keep from telling it ; tliought may be it would bind. Q. Did you have any eonver:!;ation with Bubby Caldwell after that, about this murder? A. Yes, sir. Q,. State what it was ? Q. He told me — I asked him about killing of the negro, and he said they killed hiui, but said he shot nary a shot at him, for his ball was in his pistol yet. I had no idea of killing him when we went there. Q. Now, tell us about the next raid you were on ? A. That was jMr. Hambright's. Well, they went ihere and whipped him. Q. Who was Abuer Hambright ? A. He was a white man — a Radical. Q,. Whip him because he was a Radical ? A. No, sir ; I think not. They went there after guns. Q. But he was kuowu to be a Radical ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Whip him badly ? A. Yes, sir ; whipped him pretty bad. Q,. Go on and tell us about it ? A. Well, they whipped him, and then they turned around. Q,. (by the Court). How did they get him out of his house? A. Went to the house and brouglit him out. Q. How did they get into the house ? A. I think they knocked the door open and weijt in. Q. Break the door down ? A. No, sir; I don't think we broke it down. Just knocked it open. Q. Where did they find him? A. Found him in his bed. Q. With his wife ? A. No, sir. Q. Found him in bed? A. Yes, sir ; then they brought him out and tied him. Q. How did they tie him ? A. I don't know how they tied him. Then carried him off a piece, and said that they tried to hang him, and tried to make him tell where the guns was. Either him or his son belonged to the garrison, and had those sixteen-shooters. Q. They whipped him — what with ? A. Whipped liim with hickories. Q. How iiuich, and how badly ? 669 A. Well, sir, I cannot tell you. They whipped him pretty bad, though. Q. What did they say to him ? A. After they got through whipping him there wasn't anything said ; only told him to go back into the house — and he went back. Q. What time of night was this? A, I don't know, sir ; it was early in the night, for we went part of the way before night ; about 8 or 9 o'clock, I reckon, in the night. Q. What next did you do that night? A. Came from that back to Mr. Lowrie's, and there they whipped a nigger tliere, a fellow by the name of Harris Neiley. Q. Tell us all about it ? How did you get him ? A. Went to the house and got him. Q,. How did you get into the house ? A. They opened the door to us. Q,. Take him out of 'doors ? A. Yes, sir. Q. How far from the house ? A. About fifty yards. Q,. What did you whip him with? A. Whipped him with hickories. Q. Whip him pretty badly? A. Yt'S, sir ; whipped him tolerably bad. Kot near so bad as they whipped Hambriglit, though. Q. What next did you do ? A. Came from there on home. Q. Wiiip any other negro that night? A. No, sir ; no more whipping done that night. Q,. What did you whip that last negro for? A. About his politics, I reckon. Q. What were his politics ? A. Well, he was a Radical. Q. Whipped him because he was a Radical, then ? A. Yes, sir ; I suppose so. Q. After you finished whipping that last colored man, what did you do ? A. We came on home then. Q,. AVhat time did you get home in the morning ? A. Me and John Caldwell stopped at uncle John's. It was about 4 o'clock when we got there ; and staid until after breakfast, and then came home. Cross-examination waived. 670 TESTIMONY OF JOHN THOMASSO^jT. •Tobn Thomasson, a witness for the prosecution, being duly sworn, tes- tified as follows : Direct Examination by Mr. Corbin. Q. Do you live in York County ? A. I did sir; but I was chased from there by the Ku Klux. Q. When? A. In March. Q. Tell what the Ku Klux did for you ? A. Well they was on me four times; which do you mean ? Q. Give an account of it ; tell the jury ail about it ? The Court. He says they were on him four times, and he wants to know which you want. Q. Begin at the beginning ? A. The first time there was six came; they didn't abuse me any; they told me they wasn't going to hurt me, but they cussed me and asked me who did I vote for, and I told them that I voted for Mr. Wallace and for Mr, Hall and Mr. Miles Johnson, and they asked me why did did I vote for them; I told them I thought they were right; and they told me that Miles Johnson was a damned rascal ; I told them I didn't know that. Then they made me raise my right hand and swear that I Avould never do so again. They asked mc did I belong to the Union League ; I told them I did ; asked me wasn't I a leading member ; I told them I wasn't. They said to me that they were told that I had more influence over the colored population than any man in York County, and if they ever knew me to vote so again they would send me to hell ; that they came right from there, and they would send me there. Then they told me to go in the house and they wouldn't hurt me. Q. Did you know any of them ? A. I didn't know any of them. Q. How were they concealed ? A. They were all disguised, Q, Now about the next raid? A. They didn't disturb me much ; they cussed me and knocked me ;ibout a little and went off. Q. Were they disguised? Did they talk about your politics? A. Yes, sir. Q. What did they say about them? A. They asked me did I belong to the Union parly ? I told them I did. They said did I ever intend to vote that way again ? I told them I didn't know as I would. They told me, God damn me, if I did, they 671 would put me where I never would see this w^orld again. Then they asked me did I have any gun ? I told them I didn't. Asked me had I any pistol? I told them I hadn't. They searched the house, and didn't find any ; and then they Aveut off and left me. The third raid they came on me, I didn't know any but one man that was among them. There was four came the second time; and when the third came, there was only three came in the house. Q. Were there others out doors ? A. I heard others down at the cross-roads; I live right at the cross- roads. They came in and told me to make up a light, and while I was making up a light, one was kicking me behind all the time ; and when he says "Make up a light," I says "You won't let me." But I made up the light, and, afterwards, I lit a little piece of pine. He says : " What are you going to do with that light?" I says: " Didn't you tell me to make up a light?"' They jerked it out of my hand.-;, and put it out, and one just raised up to my clock and put two miunie balls through it, and took the gun and hursted the glass part in it all to pieces. 1 had another little glass and a large glass, and they broke them all to pieces; and my house had three glass windows, and they knocked out every pane but one — I suppose they didn't notice that. They put all the clothes out of the chest, and throwed them over the floor, and made me put on another pair of pantaloons ; and my pocket book was in the pants that I had on, and had seven dollars in it. They took the pocke't book out, and took the money out and throwed the pocket book up in the corner. There was a knife in the pocket, and they told me to take that knife and throvv it in the fire. I throwed it in the corner. They said : '* It is not in the fire ; throw it in the fire." They made me throw it in the fire. About this time— ^there was a bottle of ink sitting in the house — they made me drink it. I took some in my mouth, and didn't intend swal- lowing it. Says he, " Swallow it down, God damn you — swallow it down !" I swallowed it. So then he told me — asked me if I was going to leave this country. I told him T didn't know as T was. Says he, " We'll give you from now until Saturday night, and if you ain't gone, we'll know what to do with you." [The witness here related a matter too indecent for publication.] They catched me and jerked me by the collar, and knocked me down and wrenched my shoulder; and it hurts me t.; liiis day to raise my arm above my head. Q. Did they leave you then ? A. Yes, sir ; they left me then. Q. You then left the country ? A. Yes, sir ; I then left. They told me they would give me till Satur- day night to get away. Q. lu what jiortion of York County do you live? 672 A. Four miles and a half from York, on the road from Yorkville to Charlotte. Q. How far from Rock Hill ? A. Oh ! it is twelve miles from Rock Hill to my house. Then I left, and was gone about two weeks nearly, and I was intending to go home on Wednesday night; so I got to the depot pretty late, and it was so late I didn't get over ; and on the very night I allowed to went home they were back to my house again. "Well, they never came in at all, and didn't say anything to anybody, but gave a shot through the house — through one door and out at the other — which I know their intention was to kill who- ever was lying in the trundle bed. Then they went around and shot close to the window, and missed my wife's head about that far [indicating about three inches]. Q. Did you have to leave your property there ? A. Yes, sir ; I got my wearing clothes, and the balance I had to leave. I would say that it was the death of my wife. They scared her to death. She died the 20th of July. Q Do you think that that hastened her death? A I do, positive. Q. Do you own a farm in York County ? A. I do. Her old mistress — we didn't live together in slave times — and after we was liberated her mistress told my wite if she would stay there until her death she would give her the plantation. I intended to go to Tennessee, but, at the old lady's request for my wife to stay, I gave way ; and after her death she gave her the plantation — made it over to her and her bodily heirs. That was where I was living at that time. I was farming there. I worked some on my place and worked with other men. Q,. Whether you have had to abandon that plantation? A. Yes, sir ; I left it on that account; lost it — lost the property by it. Cross-examination waived. TESTIMONY OF ABRAM BRUMFIELD. Abram Brumficld, a witness for the prosecution, being duly sworn, testified as follows : Direct Examination by Mr. Corhln. Q. "Where do you live? A. On Major Berry's land, in York County. Q. How long have you lived in York County? A. I came there when I was ten years old, out of "Virginia ; raised 673 pretty much right there where Mr. Pugh lives now. That has been my stationary home, principally. I have lived at other places though. Q. How old are you? • A. Sixty-four in May. Q. Have you voted in York County ? A. Yes, sir. Q,. Vote there at the last election ? A. Yes, sir. Q,. What ticket did you vote? A. Radical. Q,. Whom did you vote for for Congress ? A. Mr. Wallace. Q. Now tell us whether the Ku Klux raided on you ? A. Well, they came to my house, I think, something after midnight ; the moon was shining ; it had been raining, and then cleared off very pretty. Q,. What month was it ? A. In March. I had laid out about four weeks, until I had taken a pain in my shoulder. Q. Why had a^ou laid out ? A. To keep out of the way of them. Every night raiding and shoot- ing, the dogs and nobodyelse couldn't rest hardly. When you were hid you were not satisfied, you went and hid again. So I got so bad in the shoulder, I thought 1 had as well die in the house as out of doors. But when I saw death coming, I got out ; and I 'told my wife if they came there to tell them she didn't know where I was. When I heard them coming, I went out ; and I got the door about half open, and saw them coming, running, with their guns in their hands, disguised, and I just threw the house 'twixt me and them and laid right down agin the fence, about twenty yards from the door, and agin I could get my eye to the crack of the fence, the door was surrounded. They had a colored boy along — I call him a boy, but he was a man — he was a boy to me. He called me twice, and my wife spoke and said he was not here ; and the next call he made, they told me to open the door ; and she opened the door, and they came in and says: " Come on, come on, he is up, I see the sign." They all goes in but two, and these staid with their guns drawn, just ready, if I sprung, out to fire on me. They searched below ; asked her a good many questions ; and when they couldn't find me there they went up stairs ; and when they went to go up, these out of doors with the guns went in and closed the door ; and when they closed the door, I crawled off about a hundred and forty yards from the house, and crawled under a pine bush, and there I laid. After they had caroused as much as they could, and couldn't get me, then they eame out. The 43 674 first parcel came down below the stable, full within ten steps of me, and when they stopped their horses, I thought they saw me ; but I laid right still, and the other ones came on to them, and they conluded the way to go back to Ebenezer. Q. You heard the conversation ? A. Every word, Q. What did they say ? A. Some said: " Shall we go back by Ebenezer?" And the others said : " We'll go back this way and cross." Well, they went down across the road ; tore down Deacon Fewell's fence, and went on down towards Ebenezer. I laid there until I thought they was finalh' gone, and steps out of that ; and when I went to the house my wife had gone to Thompson's house. Q,. Did you know any of them ? A. I never knowed but one man by his Vuice. Q. Who was that ? A. Dr. Avery. Q,. This man? [pointing to the prisoner.] A. Yes, sir. Q. How long have you know him? A. From a little bit of a boy ; raised within a mile of my door. Q. Have you been talking with him all your life? A. Oh yes, sir ; worked for him ; worked for his father. Am well ac- quainted with all of them — all the generation of that family. Q. You recognized his voice ? A. I did ; immediately. Q. Where was it you recognized his voice ? A. When he was right forninst me, and I right inside of the fence, in a pine bush. You see,«when they got dov.m there, they didn't change any voice ; but when they was at the house they talked altogether another way. Q. How? A. [Imitating]. Nung, nung, nung, come from hell — from North Car- olina — ijust for the purpose of putting old Abe to death. Q. But when tiiey got down by the pine bush, where you were con- cealed, they didn't conceal their voices? A. They duln't call my name, then ; but they just talked, then, which way they would go — and I catched his voice just as quick as he spoke — and I catched it before they left the house. 'Then, when I came back, I tells ray wife that I didn't know one of the voices but Dr. Avery's — and I knowed his voice, I didn't care wlicre I heard it. Q. You feel absolutely certain that that was Dr. Avery's voice ? A. Yes, sir ; I am. 675 Q. Who else was whipped that uight — do youknow ? A. Now, I cauuot say ; for I don't know whether they whipped Mr. Postle before they came to my house or afterwards. He was whipped. Q,. Do you know Postle ? A. Yes, sir. Q. When did you see Postle after you were whipped ? A. I saw him on a Monday morning. Q,. What> day of the week was this night ? A. That was on a Friday night, at my house. Q. This visit was on Friday night, and you saw Postle the next Mon- day morning ? A. Yes, sir, Q. And had conversation with him ? A. Yes, sir; I saw him at Rock Hill. Q. Did you tell him that you had been visited ? A. Yes, sir; I had heard he was whipped before I saw him. Q, Did he tell you he was whipped Friday uight? A. Yes, sir. Cross Examination hij Mr. WiUon. Q,. You say this was in March ; do you mean last March ? What year was it? A. I caunot tell the day of the month. Q. Can you tell what year it was ? A. Of course I can tell what year ; it was this year. Q. You say you don't know the day of the month ? A. No, sir. Q. But it was Friday night ? A. Yes, sir. Q. And it was a moonlight night? A. Yes, sir, it was ; I am satisfied of that. Q. And you know Dr. Avery by his voice ? A. I do. Q. The parties were in disguise^ you say? A. They were. Q. Did you never hear two men talk whose voices were alike ? A To be certain I have. Q,. How long before that had you seen Dr. Avery? A. I cannot tell how long, for I saw him a heap of times, not close to him ; but I know the last time I did talk with him. Q. How long before that did you talk with Dr. Avery? A. I don't know hoAV long it was ; he could tell you ? Q,. Was it a month ? 676 A. I can't tell you. The last time, lie called me to him ; he knows the time. Q. AVas it a week? A. More than that. Q. Was it more than two weeks ? A. It was along some time in the .summer. I can't tell. He can tell. Q. Was it more than two weeks ? A. I won't tell you that ; I might tell a lie. I tell you as nigh as I can ; I don't know. Q. Your o}ily reason for saying it was Dr. Avery is that you think you knew his voice ? A. I dou't think. Q. You are certain you knew his voice ? A. I knew his voice. Q. You are willing to swear, now, that he was there, just oecause you heard his voice ? A. Yes, sir ; I am ready to swear, any time, that it was Dr. Avery's voice. Q. And yet you say that there are voices alike. Do you know tliat there is another man in that country that has a voice like Dr. Avery ? A. I do not. Q. How can you say but what some man, with a voice like him, was there that night? A. I have never heard any one talk like him but his flither. Q. You swear, then, it Avas Dr. Avery, simply because you have not beard any one talk like him ? A. There is no man talked like him in Ebeuezer since his father died. Q. Do you know whether these disguised men came from Ebeuezer or not? A. I guess it, from his voice. Q. Do you know it ? A. I cannot say that I know it. Q. You do not know it ? A. That is, I call him one ; I dou't know the balance. Q. Do you know where those men came from ? A. Yes, sir ; they came from Ebeuezer, I suppose. Q,. How do you know ? A. I saw them. They said they came from hell, but I knoAv that no man that goes to hell comes back again. Q. How do you know they were from Ebenezer? A. No man goes to hell and comes back. Q. Tell now how you know they were from Ebeuezer ? 677 A. I knew he lived in Ebeuezer, and that was his voice, and of course I must recognize his voice; he must be living in Ebeuezer. Q. Because there was a voice you believed to be Dr. Avery's, there- fore all the crowd lived in Ebeuezer? A. I said Dr. Avery did. Q. How do you know the crowd came froni Ebeuezer ? A. I didn't say anything about the crowd. I said that he came from Ebenezer. Q. Do you like Dr. Avery ? A. He has been a good man to me, and I have been good to him, and his father ditto. Q. Didn't he have your two sons arrested by the Sheriff on account of threats ? A. Of course he did, for you relieved them. You know it. "Q,, 'Just answer my question. Didn't the Sheriff arrest them ? A. They told me so ; I don't know anything about it. I was in Char- lotte. Q. And they were bound over to keep the peace ? A. I cannot answer. Q. Didn't you know it from them ? Mr. Corbiu. — That won't do. The Court. — That wouldn't be evidence. Q,. So far as you are concerned, didn't you hear it ? A. Of course I heard it; I was in Charlotte, and I heard it. Q. Did you ever make a threat to have Dr. Avery arrested ? A. Who? Q. You ? A. No, sir ; I hadn't no right to do it. ]Mr. Corbin (to Mr. Wilson.) When do you mean? Q. After your sons were arrested and bound over, did you ever make a threat that you would have him arrested ? A. No, sir ; I did not. I hadn't no grounds to do it on. He never knowed nothing wrong of me. If he did, he never has told it. Been raised by him, and treated me like a gentleman ; and I did the same to to him ; but these Radical parties — that is what is the matter. Q^You say this was Friday night, and Postle was whipped the same night? A. I heard so. Q. You heard it from him ? x ■ A. I did. Q. Was there any one else Avhipped that night? A. Not as I heard of. 678 Q. Are you certain that you heard of no one else being -whipped that night? A. Never heard of any one else being whipped that night, Q. Was there a man by the name of Sam Sturgis living in your house? A. No, sir ; he was living there that night, but he didn't stay there regular. He has for a home with ]\Iiss Rhody Jones, but he lives all ai)out. Q. Was he whipped ? A. No, sir. Q. Where do you say he lived? A. He lives at Miss Rhody Jones', in Rock Hill, altogether. Q. Where is Rhody Jones' ? A. Not far from Rock Hill. Q. This side of Rock Hill — between hei'e and Rock Hill, or the other side ? A. No ; it is on there across — you know all that country. It is not far from John Campbell's, going straight towards your house. Q. I don't live there? A. I know ; where your stationary home was before you went to Y(»rk. Q. He lives iu the direction of John Campbell's? A. Yes, sir. Q. Sort of to the left, or western course ? A. Yes, sir ; to the left, as you go from Rock Hill. Q. How far is it from where you lived to where Postle lived ? A. Well, I can guess at the distance. It is about a mile, I reckon, to where Mr. Avery lives from me ; I don't suppose it is very much more than a mile from that to where Postle lives. I don't think it can be more than two miles and a half, at the outside. Q. Did they go in the direction of Postle's house from yours? A. I tell you they went across from Major Berry's, in the big road leading by where John Riggers lives, towards Mr. Fewell's; I don't know which way they went after that. Q. Could they go to Postle's house that course ? A. They could by taking the left, of course ; you know the roi^ as well as I does ; no use to ask me that. Q. Wasn't that the plainest road to go towards Pontic's house? ' A. I don't know ; it would be, after they got in the big road, and I don't know but it would be just as nigh to go that way as the other ; you know every piece of that road as well as I do. Q. What distance was Avery from you when you saw him? A. I don't think he was more than ten steps, if it was measured. 679 Q. See him in the big road ? A. No, sir; no big rotid there, only just a cow path like, and I was up in the fence lying on my back; he was there right by me. Q. How many men do you think were there '/ A. I was so bad scared I can't tell you. Q. You Avere pretty badly scared ? A. I was, of course. Q. Plow many men do you think there were ? A. I think there was some nine or ten, I reckon. Q. All on horseback ? A. Well, now, I will say I sort of throwed my eye on them ; any how I will say as many as ten, I think. Q. All riding up ? A. There was some afoot, I am told. Q. Were the crowd scattered or together ? A. Pretty close together when I saw them ; they rode all up in a bunch and concluded which way they would go ; and the leading man's voice, (Dr. Avery's,) said, "We'll go this way;" then they came down that way and I heard them till they got clean off. Q. What did they say ? A. Said they would go down to the fence and then come across the big road. Q,. Did they say where they were going? A. No, sir ; if they did I didn't hear it — might hav9 said among themselves. Q. Use the very words, now, that you heard said ? A. Said they would go down to the fence and then come across ; and when they went to the fence they throwed it down — but they didn't men- tion that in my view. Mr. Wilson, at this point, asked if the Government witnesses were in the room ; and, on being told that they were, requested their exclusion. The Court granted the request, and they retired. TESTIMONY OF EMELINE BRUMFIELD. Eraeline Brumfield, a witness for the prosecution, being duly sworn, testified as follows : Direct Examination by Mr. Corhin. Q,. Whose wife are you? A. Abrara Brumfield's. Q. The man who was just on the stand '{ A. Yes, sir. 680 Q. Now, tell the Court and jury about the Ku Klux visiting you last winter or spring — what they did, and what they ?aid ? A. Well, they came to my house some time in March — I don't just re- meniber the day of the mouth — but I know the night they came there was on a Friday night, and Mr. Brumfield had been lying out for four weeks. Q. Why? A. He heard that the Ku Klux was coming to visit our place ; and I told him he had better lay out, for fear they would come on him and whip him or kill him. That night he came in, he was all swelled up, and came in and told me to make up a poultice and poultice his arms and shoulders ; that he couldn't lay out any longer ; and I made answer to him : " You come in to-night, and to-night the Ku Klux may come in on you and kill you." He says : " I reckon yot." 8ays I : " Well, you can run the risk, but I am doubtful for you." " Well," he says, " make a poultice, and I will lay down and take some rest." He went to bed, and I laid on two chairs before the fire until midnight. His poultice became cold, and his pains got so much worse, he got up and told me to warm his poultice, and I did so, and he says : "Now, you go and lay down, and I will sit up and watch." I went to bed, but didn't go to sleep for an hour. After so long, I dropped off to sleep, and, while I was asleep, I was waked by the alarm of the dog. I knew, when that dog barked, there was some person in the house. Sprung out of bed, and when I got to the door, Brumfield was opening the door and going. He says : " There is somebody out," and he went out to the lower end of the house, and'I went to the chimney, and we thought if' it was them, we didn't want them to see that there was persons going to watch for them. I seed persons coming up through the woods running, and we made back. I says: " Ku Klux I Ku Klux !" and he just throwed the house twixt him and them, and run back fi)r the fence, and lay down, and they just come on, and had a black man, by the name of Hampton Avery. He hailed the door three times, and called Brumfield, and I says " Brum- field ain't here ;" and the man that had the cap on says : " You are a God damned liar ; he is here." I throwed the door open, and says: " If I am a God damned liar, you walk in and get him." He says : " Now, you have got to tell me where he is ; if you don't I will blow your God damned brains out." I says, V then you will have me to shoot to-night." He says, "where is her?" I says, "he left here this morning betwixt eight or nine o'clock ; gone to the circle to work." " What sort of a thing is a circle?" I says, "going every whercs to work in blacksmiths' shops." They says, " you are a God damned liar ; he has gone to the Union League." I says, " he has not." " Ain't he got some of Scott's guns here." I says "no." " Don't he belong to the militia?" I says 681 " he does not." There was four meu ou the floor aud whispered, and P heard it. They says " he don't belong to it." They says " well, I am damued sorry he ain't here," {" I am not sorry " I said, " I am very glad ;") for we are men from North jUaroliua, and been riding ever since yesterday, dinner time ; we heard this old man Brumfield talked a good deal, and I come here to put him where he can't talk any more in this life." I told him, " I am sorry you say you come hei'e to put my husband where he couldn't talk any more." The next thing he said, " have you got any biscuits here ?" I told him " no." "Has you got any whisky ?" I told him " no." " You are damned poor here." I says " yes, I am poor." " Don't that old man, Brumfield, make a heap of money?" I says " he don't." They says " you are a damned liar." I says " you know more about his business than I do." They says " let's go up in the loft and look for him." I says " there is nobody up there but Sam Sturgis." " Who is he ?" I said " he came here to-night and I got him to stay with me." " Come down gut of that; don't wait to put your breeches on ; come down." He came down, and just as he got on the second step they throwed him down and sprained his wrist. When he came down and got up he says, " will you raise your hand aud swear that you don't know anything about that old man, Abram Brumfield ?" And the old man, he says : " Yes, I will raise my hand and swear I don't know any more about him than the dead that is in the grave." Then they came back to me again ; " well, you tell that old man, Abraui Brumfield, to leave off from that damned League, do you liear ?" I told him I would. Tell him I came hei-e to- night for him. Then they goes back to the old man again, and says : " Ever you was hung ?" Told him, no, sir. " Ever you was half hung ?" No, sir. " Well, don't you want to feel how half hanging felt ?" He says : " No, sir." Well, you have got to feel it ; and they put the line over his neck and held the ends of it up ; and then he comes back to me again, and he says : " You tell that old man, Abram Brumfield, that I came here to-night to send him to hell." I says : " I am very sorry to hear that." " Well, that was my business here to-night ; for I came just from hell myself, and I come to send him there." Aud I answered him, " when a soul dies and goes to hell, it never comes back here again." He^ says : " How you know ? has you been there ?" I says : " No ; but I have experienced enough to know that a soul never comes back from hell again." " Well, you tell old man, Abram Brumfield, that I come here to send him to hell." Q. Did you recognize anybody ? A. The Captain. Q. Who was he ? A. There he sits, before me. 682 ♦ Q. This man — Dr. Avery ? A. That is the man. Q. How did you kuow him '? A. His disguised face didn't cover his moustache good, and I seen that. I had a good fire and a big light, and I seen that. Q. How else ? Q. In the time when he was standing at the bed and I was sitting on tlie side, I noticed very much he didn't use his left hand ; that he used his right had ; had his pistol in it, and he went to slip his pistol in this hand, and caught my handkerchief and throwed it on the bed and caught me by the hair and beat my head against the bed-post, and in the time when he had the rope around old man Sam Sturgis' neck I seed his lame hand ; I noticed that very particularly. C^. What is the matter with his left hand? A. I don't know ; I heard that it Avas shot ; that is all I know about it. Q. He couldn't use that hand well ? A. No, sir; he didn't use it good that night in my house. I reckon he made use of it- as good as he could when he was holding up the old man, when he had the line around his neck. Q. How did he hold his pistol ? A. In his left hand, as well as I could discover. He just went around this way [illustrating] with his hand. Q. That is, he pressed the left hand against the side ? A. -Yes, sir ; he did ; I noticed that good. Q. How long have you known the doctor ? A. Ever since he was a little boy. I used to belong to the widow Starr, and she lived in Ebenezer. His brother married my young mis- tress. Q. And you liave seen him very often ? A. Yes, sir ; I have. Q. Did the doctor disguise his voice ? A. He didn't use his voice that he got now ; now and then he lost it ; but he tried to talk outlandish, but he forgot once in a wiiile ; he sort of forgot his voice and he would talk again very cute. Once in a while he would say, " do you know any man in this party?" I says " no," but I knew him in my heart, but I didn't dare say I knew him. Cross-Examination by Mr. Wihon. Q. What sort of a disguise did this man have on ? A. He had on a sort of red. Q. Describe it. A. I can't describe it any more than it was a sort of red. 683 Q. Wliat had he on his head ? A. He had a cap ou his head, and had horns to his cap and tassels on the end of his horns, and he would hook me in the face with his horns, but his horns wasn't stiff, and they mashed up. Q. How much of the face did the cap cover ? ' A. It covered all but his moustache here [pointing to the chin.] Q. Do you call that his moustache ? A. Well, whatever you call it. Q. You mean the beard that comes from the chin ? A. That is what I mean. Q. Well, tlie moustache is something else ? A. Well, that is wdiat I call it. Q. You mean you saw the beard growing from the chin ? A.' Yes, sir; that is what I saw. That is the very color of the beard what I saw. Q« You saw a beard, and that was all you saw of the face. A. That was all I seen of his face, and the other mark was his hand. Q. Describe the gown. A. I didn't notice the gown particularly, but I know it came down to his heel. Q. Did it cover his shoulders ? A, Come clean down to his boot, I tell yo.u. Q,. From the neck ? A. From the neck clean down. Q. How about the arms ? A. I didn't notice the arms particularly, but I noticed his hands. Q. Had they bishop sleeves ? A. I tell you I didn't notice how it was made particularly. Q. Can you tell us anything about the sleeves? A. I don't want to tell you a lie. I just want to give you the truth, and no more. Q. Was there any belt over the gown ? A. There was no belt but the line what he took off and hung the . old man Sam with. Q. What sort of a line was it ? A. It was a cloth line — it wasn't a rope ; it looked like a buggy line, and just the cloth part of it. Q,. Did you know his voice ? A. I didn't go by his voice much — I had other instruments to go by. Q. You went by the beard that you saw ? A. I didn't go by the beard. Q. And by his hand? 684 A. I svent by his beard, here, and his hand. Q. You swear by his beard, and you swear by his hand ? A. I don't tell you I swear by his beard — I swear by his hand and his beard. Q. That i.-f the reason yon say it was Dr. Avery ? A. It was him, and no person else. Q. Is tliere anybody eli^e that has a lame hand l)ut him ? A. There is no one in that neighborhood got a hand like Dr. Avery — and neither carries it like him — to my knowledge. Q. Isn't there a man in that neighborhood, by the name of Frony Fewel, that has a lame hand '? A. I know nothing about him, Q,. You don't know that he has a lame arm precisely like Dr. Avery ? A. I know there was no person in that neighborhood that had a lame hand like Avery. I seed his moustache, and I seed his hand, aod I knew it was the mouth of Dr. Avery. Q. You swear, now, positively, that it was Dr. Avery, on account of the beard and the hand ? A. His beard and his hand. Q. What time of night was this ? A.. As near as I can guess, it was between one and two o'clock in the night. Q. What sort of a night was it — clear or cloudy ? A. It wasn't right clear, nor neither right cloudy — and the moon was shining. When I tirst opened the door I was so scared I could hardly speak to them, for every one was standing with their pistols pointed so — just like if the old man was there they would shoot him. Q. You were very much frightened ? A. Yes, sir ; but my fear soon went away. I seed I had to be the woman and the man in my house. Q. And you became perfectly cool, then ? A. Yes, sir ; my scare soon went away. After he spoke two words, "You arc a God danmcd liar," all the scare just daslied away. Q. How did Dr. Avery hold the line up when he had it around Stur- gis' neck 'f A. With his hands. That is the time I got to see that little lame hand again. Q. Was there any one assisting ? A. Oh, he didn't raise him off the floor. Q. Was any one assisting him ? A. No, sir ; no one but himself Q. Did Sam Sturgis resist him any way ? 685 A. If he did, I didn't see it. I didn't notice what Sam done. Q. WsLS there a light in the house? A. A very large light ; I had a pine knot burning, and it shined all over the house. Mr. Corbin. I would like, if the Court please, to have the prisoner stand up, that we may see whether he has a lame hand or not. The Court. He is not bound to stand up. Mr. Wilson. Stand up, Doctor. [The prisoner arose.] The witness (continuing). That is the hand I seen. TESTIMONY OF SAM STURGIS. Sam Sturgis, a witness for the prosecution, being duly sworn, testified as follows : Direct Examination by Mr. Corbin. Q. How old are you ? A. Sixty-one, past. Q,. Where do you live ? A. In the East portion of York County, near Rock Hill ; about a mile from Rock Hill, I reckon. Q,. Now state whether you were at Abram Brumfield's house last spring some time, when the Ku Klux came there ; if so, what happened ? A. Yes, sir ; I was there. They routed me up out of bed. They told me to come down ; don't wait to put on your clothes, damn your soul, comedown. I got up and come down. Q. Did you wait to put on your clothes ? A. I had my clothes on, all but my coat. When I got about on the step next to the bottom, they fastened me by the ears and bully ragged me over the house, and jerked me down to my knees and kicked me, and and put a pistol or two to my head. They threw this wrist out of place. There it is, anybody can see. [Showing his wrist]. I have never been well since. Q. Now, did you recognize anybody ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Whom did you know ? A. There is the man, sitting over there, [pointing to the prisoner.] Q. How did you know him ? A. I knew him by his face ; and I caught his voice before I came down out of the loft. Q. Was there anything else about him that you recognized ? A. Yes, sir ; I recognized his hand. 686 Q. You say you saw his face ? How ? A. When he came up and asked me if I knowed him, I looked up to him and told him I didn't know him. His false face was off to one side, and I noticed all his whiskers then. Q. How much of his face did you see ? A. Just along about this portion of his face, [indicating the right jaw.] Q. How long have you known him ? A. Near about twenty-two years. Q. See him often ? A. Saw him frequently ? Q,. Talk with him often ? A. Not much conversation with hira ; but I have heard him talk very frequently down in Rock Hill. Q. Wliy did they jerk you about with that string on your neck ? A. Because I was a Radical, and belonged to the Union League. Q. What did they say about it? A. They made me swear against it ; they said that was their business; they come for to break down these damned Union Leagues, and these Radical parties. They made me swear I never would vote a Radical ticket any more. Q. When did you first see that little lame hand that you recognized? A. I saw it directly after he got it shot ; that was a long time ago. Q. You have known that hand ever since ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Now, when did you first see it that night ? When you came down stairs ? A. I saw it before I came down stairs ; I was looking right down through a crack as wide as your hand. Q. Was there a bright light in the room ? A. Yes, sir ; they had a light rousted up there. Q. Did you recognize the hand as soon as you saw it ? A. Yes, sir. "^ Q,. Did you see it after you came down ? A. Yes, sir. Q. How did they put that rope around your neck ? A. They had a running noose and throwed it over my neck and drawed it up. Q. Did you notice the hand then ? A. Yes, sir. Gross Examination by Mr. McMasier. Q. Where do you live ? A. I live about a mile from Rock Hill Station, in York County? 687 Q. When was the first time that you said you thought you knew Dr. Avery that night ? A. When I was up in the loft. Q. When did you speak of it the next time ? A. Well, I won't be certain about the next time. I can't tell you ex- actly when. Q. Who was the first person you mentioned it to ? A. I didn't mention it to any person, no way. Q. Nobody at all ? A. Not very particular at all, because I didn't like the fun of it my- self, and I didn't want anybody to laugh at me. Q. Was Major Merrill the first man you gave information to that Dr. Avery was in the crowd ?• A. Yes, sir, he was there. Q. What time was that — after martial law was declared in York ? A. Yes, sir. Mr, Corbin. — Martial law has not been declared there yet. Mr. McMaster. — Oh, that is a play upon words. Q. How many were in the room that night ? A. Seven, Q. How many outside ? A. I don't know that ; I couldn't see outside. Q. When you got on the second step, how many caught hold of you ? A. Two. Q. What did they do then ? A. They just caught my ears and bullied me, and one of them asked if I had ever been hung. I told them no. Q. Who asked you that ? A. That is the man [pointing to the prisoner.] Q. How was he dressed ? A. He was dressed in some kind of a dark concern like a gown. Q. Was it hung loose over his body ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Go on^describe it. A. I can't exactly describe it, but that is the way it wa.! Q. What had they on their heads ? A. Some one or two had horns on. Q. Had this gown sleeves ? A. I can't tell you exactly whether it had sleeves or whether it just had holes through it. Q. Was it like a sheet that a ghost wraps itself with, or were the arras hanging out? A. The arms on the outside. > 688 Q. Who put the rope around your neck ? Is this the man? [pointing to prisoner.] A. No ; that ain't the man. The man that put the rope around my neck was a black man, Q. When he put tliat rope around your neck, what did lie do ? A. He pulled me up by the neck and damned me, and said, if I didn't tell where Brurafield was, he would hang me, and he pulled me over the floor right smart. Q. Did he use both hands or one? A. One. Q. Are you certain ? A. Yes, sir ; because I was looking right at him. Q. Did he choke you ? » A. Yes, sir ; he did. Q. Could you talk ? A. Yes, sir ; I could talk after a fashion, but my neck was swelled for a week or two afterwards. Q. Do you know who that black man is ? A. Yes, sir; Howard White, He goes by the name of Howard Davis. , Q. What has become of liim ? A. He has run off. Q. When you told Major Merrill about Dr. Avery, did you tell him about this Howard Davis, too ? A. Yes, sir. Q,. Who were the other men concerned in that thing, besides Howard Davis ? A. Another black man — Sam Stewart. Q. Was there any other black man along? A. Another, called Frank Cowans. Q. Was there any other black man along that night? A. There was a yellow one, named Henry Toole. Q,. Besides those colored people, how many white people were there ? A. Three white people. Q. Give us*the names of the white people that were there that night? A. Johnny Gage. Q. H<)w was he dressed? , I am curious to know ? A. He was disguised just like the rest. Q. Did he have horns ? A. ]N^o, sir. Q. He is such a tall man that he didn't care about making himself look taller. Mrj^Corbin The witness didn't say that. 689 Mr. IMcMaster. I say that outside. Q. What sort of a mau is Gage ? A. A little, low fellow. Q. Who was the other white maD ? A. Mr. Earnest Lowry. Q. How do you know that all these seven men were there that night ? A. I learned who they was before I came out of the loft. Q. Do you use spectacles ? A. I have not any use for them as yet. Q. You are certain that those seven men were there ? A. Yes, sir. Q. You can swear to it? A. Yes, sir. Q. On a stack of Bibles as high as the heavens ? A. Yes, sir ; I will. The Court adjourned until the 30th, at 11 A. M. Columbia, December .30, 1871. t' TESTIMONY OF HARRIET POSTLE. Harriet Postle, a witness for the prosecution, being duly sworn, testi- fied as follows : Direct Examination by Mr. Corbin. I live in the eastern part of York County, about four miles from Rock Hill, on Mr. James Smith's plantation ; I am about thirty years ohl ; my husband is a preacher ; I have a family of six children ; the oldest is about fourteen ; the Ku Kiux visited me last spring; it was some time in March; I was asleep when they came; they made a great noise and waked me up, and called out for Postle; my husband heard them and jumped up, and I thought he was putting on his clothes, but when I got up I found he was gone; they kept on hallooing for Postle, and knock- ing at the door ; I was trying to get on my clothes, but I was so fright- ened I did not get on my clothes at all ; it looked like they were going to knock the door down ; then the rest of them began to come into the house; and my oldest child got out and ran under the bed ; one of them saw him, and said: " There he is — I see him ;" and with that three of them pointed their pistols under the bed ; I then cried out : " It is my child ;" they told him to come out ; when my child came out from under 44 690 the bed, one of them said : " Put it on his neck ;" and the child com- menced hallooing and crying, and I begged them not to hurt my child; the man did not hurt it, but one of them ran the child back against the wall, and ground a piece of skin off as big as my hand ; I then took a chair and set it back upon a loose plank, and sat down upon it; one of the men stepped up ; seeing the plank loose, he just jerked the chair and threw me over, while ray babe was in my arms, and I fell with my babe to the floor, when one of them clapped his foot upon the child, and another had his foot on me; I begged him, for the Lord's sake, to save my child ; I went and picked up my babe ; and when I opened the door and looked, I saw they had formed a line ; they asked me if Postle was there; I said no; they told me to make up a light, but I was so frightened I could not do it well, and asked my child to make it up for me; then they asked me where my husband was; I told them he was gone; they said: "He is here, somewhere." I told them he was gone for some meal; they said he was there, somewhere, and they called me a damned liar ; one of them said : " He is under the house ;" then oue of them comes to me, and says : " I am going to have the truth to-night ; you are a damned, lying bitch, and you are telling a lie;" and he had a line, and commenced putting it over my neck ; said he : " You are tell- ing a lie — I know it ; he is here." I told them again he was gone ; when he had the rope round my head, he said : " I want you to tell where your husband is ; and," said he, " the truth I've got to have ;" I com- menced hallooing, and says he : " We are men of peace, but you are telling me a damned lie, and you are not to tell me any lies to-night ;" and the one who had his foot on my body mashed me badly, but not so badly as he might have done^ for I was some seven or eight months gone in trav- ail ; then I got outside of the house, and sat down with my back against the house, and I called the little ones to me, for they were all dreadfully frightened ; they said my husband was there, and they would shoot into every crack — and they did shoot all over the place — and there are bullet holes there, and bullet marks on the hearth yet; at this time there were some in the house and some outside; and says they to me: " Wc are going to have the truth out of you, you. damned lying bitch ; he is somewhere about here ;" said I : " He is gone ;" with that he clapped his hau(]s on my neck, and with one hand put the line over my neck ; and says he, again : " We're going to have the truth out of you, you damned bitch ;'' and with that he beat my hear disturban-jes ; " then the captain told each of the men to hit me two licks apiece, and they stepped up, and he handed them something like a halter, an inch and a half wide, and with that they gave me two licks api^-ce, as hard as they could ; my flesh was cut so much that it bled, for I had nothing on but my shirt and my slips. Then the man that had been up in the tree came down, and took the strap, and he hit me his two licks ; the captain then took the line and loosed it off my neck, aiid questioned me something about my children, and said : " Didn't you say that you would raise your children as good and as nice as anybody's children?" Said I : "No, sir ; I cannot raise my children so well, because I am not able." With that, he took the line off my neck ; " and," said he, " if there is any more burning of gin houses in the country, we intend ti> kill ten niggers for every one burned, and you'll be the first one." He said it just so. Then they asked me about ray politics, and if I did not belong to the League society, and wasn't I for Grant; and I says, " No, sir;" and I told them I was sick at the election time, and couldn't vote, and, at another time, I was away preaching. Tlien they asked me again if I did not preach corruption and burning, and I told th'^m I didn't, I preached only peace and har- mony, and I didn't advise or instruct anything that was wrong. I said that ever so many times, but it didn't seem to have any impression. Q. Did you recognize any of the party ? 694 A. Up to the time they took the rope off my neck I didn't recognize any one, for, up to that time, it wasn't my expectation that they would 'let me off; but when they tuok the rope off my neck, it kindled hope in ray mind, and the man they called cai)tuin talked with me, and said that they were men of peace, of justice, and of right, and then it was that I believed that Mr. Avery was one of the men ; I had no knowledge of any man up to that time, because, from the time they took me from the house, they kept jerking at the rope that was ruuud my neck; and when they took the rope off, I gathered some hope, and then I judged that Mr. Avery was the man, and that Howard White was anr)ther, and James Matthews another. These men I have spoken of I believe were in the party. Howard AYhite is a colored man, and I believe a Democrat. He has left our part of the country, and I don't know where he is now. I didn't recognize anybody else in the crowd. The men appeared to be dressed in different colors. When I was under the house, I looked at the captain, and his dress appeared to be blue and yellow. He had horns on his head over a foot long, and sometluug over his face that appeared to be of different colors. I didn't hardly know what it looked like, but 1 believe it was blue and yellow. He had a long gown that came pretty much down towards his feet. Some of them had on dresses, as I saw while I was under the house, that appeared to be short dresses like half-grown girls wear, and seemed to come down to their knees. Some of them had old handkerchiefs over their faces, with holes in them for their eyes. I think there were about twelve in the company, but I did not count them. Q,. Had you been preaching corruption and burning in the country ? A. I had not, sir. I can state what I preached. Judge Bond. We don't want that; we don't want to hear a sermon. A voice (sotio voce) at the counsel's table. It might do the Court good. A. I had some conversation with Abram Brundield about his being visited by the Ku Klux. I went to Rock Hill cm the Sunday morning after the Friday on which I had been whipped, and saw Abram Brum- field, who told me how they visited him, and he was thinking how he could make his escape ; but there was a company of Yankees there at the time, and we supi)osed they were come to protect us. I and Mr. Brumfield talked it over, and I told him that I had heard them say they Iiad come 38 mik'S that night for (jld Abe Brumfield and Postle. I was under tlie house when I heard that. Cross-Examination by Mr. Wilson. I am acquainted with Nancy Dunlap, but I do not know that I men- tioned to her about my having been whipped ; and I don't remember 695 talking with her at Ebenezer, in the presence of other people, about it. I knew it was Dr. Avery, from the commonness of his talk, and I mean by th:;t that I was commonly with him, and knew his language very well, because I passed and re-passed him so often, and I naturally believed he was the man. I did not make a statement afterwards that Dr. Avery was not the man. [A paper was here handed the witness.] Q. Did you sign that paper ? A. Yes, sir. Q. And make that affidavit ? A. That is my signing. Q. Before what magistrate did you make that affidavit ? A. Mr. Crook, I believe it was. Q. "Was the Rev. Mr. Cooper present ? A. He was. Q. "Who drew the paper ? A. Mr. Cooper. The affidavit was here read, as follows : "Personally appeared before me, R. C. Crook, Trial Justice in and for the County aforesaid, Isaac A. Postle, alias Preacher Postle, who, being duly sworn, deposeth and sayeth, that the ^following charge? against Dr. Avery, on the night in March, 1871, to oppress, threaten, injure and intimidate the said Isaac Postle, the preacher, are, according to the evi- dence now appearing, incorrect and false. (Signed) A. POSTLE." Q. You made affidavit, then, that the charges against Dr. Avery were false ? A. No, sir ; Mr. Cooper put in that about my being satisfied ; it was false and incorrect. Q. "Was not this read over to you before you signed it? A. Yes, sir ; Mr. Crook read it to me in Mr. Cooper's presence. Q. Was any one else present? A. I don't know that there was any one else present, but several per- sons were passing and repassing. Q. Did you not express the belief that the charge against Dr. Avery was untrue? A. If you want that matter explained, I can tell you all about it. Q. Well, tell all about it? A. After the charges against Dr. Avery were, I suppose, published in the papers, one night, Wednesday, my wife told me after I had come home from an appointment, that INIr. Cooper had been to our house, and 696 wanted to see me very much ; he wauted to see me as much iu my be- hair as it was iu his own. He told my wife he wanted to see me very much the next morning, which was Thursday. I crossed the country, and met with a man that Mr. Avery used to own, returning from Ebe- nezer. Mr. Brumfield was with me when he met us. He told us that Mr. Avery was put in prison for whijjpiug Postle and Sam Sturgis ; and said he, " Mr. Cooper tells me that they asked about you, and wanted to see you." I told him I would be certain to see him ; and iie said I must be sure to come on to Mr. Cooj)er's house. Going home I passed by Elias Masse's house, and calling there, he told me that Mr. Cooper had been there that night, and had left word that if he saw me to be sure to tell me to come up to see him. I first went home to see my wife, but she was out at a neighbor's. I went there to see her; and while I was there, Mr. Cooper came there, and we had some talk. Says he: "Postle, I want to see you as a friend;" and says I : "a friend is hard to find ; I have been living in trouble and alarm all the year." Says he: "I want to talk with you about a matter that is in your behalf as well as iu mine." Says he : " Charges are coming out against Mr Avery, and he is put in prison for whip- ping Pustle and Sturgis. From that, we believe that you have put him in jjrison." Said I: "I have not put him is prison." "Well," said he : " here are the cha:»ges anyhow." Then said he : " If we can show you sufficient lawful evidence, will you withdraw the charges?" I told him, Mr. Cooper, I did not believe he could do it with lawful evidence. " Well," said he, " if we can, will you do it ?" Said I : "1 don't believe you can." Said he : " It is not your will or desire to pun- ish a man that is innocent ?" Says I : '"It is not the mind of any Chris- tain man. much less a preacher, to punish a man if he is innocent." Then he wanted to know if Dr. Avery had ever threatened me or in- timidated me at any time ; " no," said I ; "as ibr passing and re-passing, he has never interfered with me." He urged upon me to give him some sat- isfaction, and wanted me to go that evening and see Mrs. Avery. " No," said I, "I have been traveling and am tired ;" but he urged it upon me very much, and though I did not want to go, at last I consented. "She is in trouble," said he ; and I said, " I did n(jt put Mr. Avery in prison, and I cannot take him out." "Never mind," says he, "you just come and see her ; he won't be in prison always," says he ; and then I began to think wlien they got out it might be that they would oppress, or arrest, or whip and disturb us, as they had done. Mr. Cooper would not leave me until I pr )mised to go and see Mrs. Avery the next morning; my wife' tried to persuade me not to go, but I saw Mr. Cooper riding up the road, and I told him I could not do Mrs, Avery any good; and I said to him, " I don't know Mrs. Avery, and I learn that she is a high spirited woman. 697 • and if I talk to her she may get mad, and I don't know what will come of it;" said he, " you must go." We went up, and i-lie invited us in, and we sat by the fire, and she said to me, *' has Mr. Avery ever threatened you, or hindered you, or forbidden you from bearing arms, or anything of that kind?" " No," said I, "he has never interfered with nie in that ■way." She then told me that Dr. iVver}'- had been put in prison for whip- ping Postle and Sam Sturges; "and," said she, " if I give you lawful evidence, that will satisfy you that he did not whip you, will you withdraw the charges?" Says I, " Mrs. Avery, I did not put Mr, Avery in prison, and nothing that I can do can take him out. I never swore against him, and I don't intend to swear either way," said I ; then she got up and read the charges to me ; said I, " that was when they shot into my house and asked me about arms ; " then she said that she had sufficient evidence to show that he had not troubled me ; said I to Mrs. Avery, " these Ku Klux do their work in the night, and no one knows it ; and I believe that your husband could leave your bed without you knew it." We had been talking so long that I began talking very common to her ; " I will swear," said she, " that Dr. Avery did not do it." I felt very small, being with a lady like her — of her ability and position — and I felt it was almost wrong not to submit to her ; " will you not take my oath," said she, " f )r I will swear to it;" says I, "I don't want you to swear ; I never swore against Mr. Avery ;" then Kizzy and Lou Chambers said, " we will swear that Mr. Aver}' did not vdiip yuu ; he didn't leave his house or bed ;" said I, "when it was done it was midnight and dark work, and nobody knows anything about it up to this time ;" then they talked to me for a con- siderable time. At last, Mrs. Avery said, " our talk is all in vain ; and," said she : " If it was me, I wculd not ask the favor of any man. I would present my case and call for my evidence, and they would come up and prove me guiltless; and," said she, " I would sue you for 'salt and perjury,' if I don't mistake the language, for I am not very common with words accord- ing to the law ; and," said she : " I would bring you to the same condition, and, as such, to be cropped and branded and penitentiariedfor ten years, and perhaps for your lifetime." Then I flinched, for I had never been in law. I did not know what to say or do. Said I : " Mrs. Avery, I have been in fear and dread all the year, and now, it is the same thing over again." Mr. Cooper then spoke up and said they would take the eifort of the law on me, and sue me for "salt and perjury," and throw me into the same condition ; and as such, I would be cropped, branded and peniten- tiaried. After this, I began to feel miserable, and there I sat. Mr. (yooper and Mrs. Avery, and Kizzie, and Lou Chambers, all said they would draw on their oaths ; and they said their oaths would be taken in Court > G98 "and," ?ai(l .Mr. Cooj^er, " we will have a cliance after awhile ;" then says I: " I will withdraw on your oath, but not on my oath." That is how it was. Then we went to the Magistrate, and Mr. Crook did the writing, but Tt wasn't right; and then Mr. Cooper wrote it, and as I understood it. it was resting on their oath, not on my oath ; that I would withdraw it on the iJieir oath; and then I signed it; that is the way the whole mat- ter went. Q,. Do you recollect, or do you not recollect, that Mrs. Avery used these words : " I neither beg, buy nor threaten ?" A. I do not. Q. Did the man who whipped you hold the strap in one hand, or both hands ? A. They generally, I believe, the whole crowd, they whipped with their left hand ; at least they all whipped me on the left side. Mr. Corbin. Kight-haiiut u[). It had Squire Davis' name and my name at the head, and Denny S. Steele's, and Jim Bynara's. Bynara was a white man, a 701 member of our League — he was Secretary ; aud I suppose they found it out. Q. Plave you that paper ? A. No, sir; I didn't get that one ; that paper was torn down ; I didn't see that paper —the first one ; the last one they put up, I saw it. Q. Have you the paper ? A. No, sir; I haven't got it. Q. What has become of it ? A. Ii'edell Jones tore it down ; after it seemed to be going to raise a good deal of excitement there, he tore it down, aud then begged me to advise the colored people to be peaceable and quiet, and not make any threats, and not to get excited about that, and he would insure nie that he would keep the whites right. Q. What did that paper say ? A. They marked, on top of the paper, as well as I can recollect, " K. K. K." No name signed to it ; and, following on the face of it, was, *' Oh, ye blind and foolish parties, stop ! stop ! aud study before you fur- ther go !" and, at the bottom of it, they had a grave ami coffin, and straps down in the coffin, and the lid laid off one side. It says, " We won't stop ; we have guns and bayonets ; we have bowie-knives and pistols ; we have held out our hand to you, and you won't accept it ; we have of- fered, and you won't accept ; and if you won't now, stop bafore you fur- ther go, and listen and sympathize with us." Then he says, "Your voices shall be shut up iu a lonesome valley, where they will never be heard no more." I don't remember it all. . There was about twenty or thirty pages of it. A long concern. Jones tore it down, and said he expected the Ku Klux would come after him, but he would just as soou die one way as another — the damned niggers would kill him any how. Q. Were the colored people very much scared up in Rock Ilill ? A. You can't find a dozen men, I don't suppose, in tliat precinct tlicre, that staid iu the house at night. Q. Did you have to lay out yourself? A. I laid out ibr about four weeks. Q. Were the colored people being whipped at night by the Ku Klux there ? A. They had been in the upper edge of York, and just on the eoskni side of York, and around on the western side, back behind York. I had several invitations to get away from there, and I was compelled to leave. Q,. What do you know about taking the guns out of the depot ? A. The first guns were taken out on the 19th of Febiuary, by un- known parties. After the first ones were taken, I began to get a little dubious. I didn't know but what I might be killed some night, or mitdit be shot coming home. I live about a mile i'rom Rock Hill. 702 Q. You left Rock Hill tliroiigli fear of theKu Klux? A. Yes, sir, that was my fear. Q,. Did you know Jim Williams ? A. I kuew hira, sir. Q. He was a captain of a coinpan}- ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Was he killed before, or after you left ? A. He was killed the next Monday night afier I left. Cross- Examination by Mr. McMaster. Q. Where do you live now ? A. In Columbia, sir. Q. What is your business? A. Carpenter by trade. Q. Whom do you work with ? A. I am now in the State House ; one of the attachees of the House. Q. What time was this ek^ction, when you sa^/ Avery, and a number of others, were there. A. At all the elections. Q. Mr. Avery is the man who always stands up at the window ? A. Yes, sir; he is generally the man. Q. Which g(jt the majority, the Radical party or the Democratic party ? A. Well, it was said that thfe Radical party did. I don't know. Q. Were you there in 1870? A. I was there in 1870. Q. Which got the majority then ? A. Well, the Republican party, I think, they said did. Q. Who were the parties you went to arrest? A. Workman and Steele. Q. Didn't you go and arrest somebody else? A. I didn't go to arrest him ; l)ut I went to assist. Q. Who else did you go to arrest with a party ? A. Dr. Avery. Q. You arrested him ? A. No, sir; I did iu)t. Q. Did he go back with you ? A. Of course, he went ba<;k to the Magistrate. Q. Did he show any resistance? A. None at all. Q. What was the time the colored people began to get scared the first time ? 703 A. After tliey had broken open the depot. Q. That is the time they began to feel very uneasy, and you thought ; of leaving ? A. Oh, I had been uneasy a long time before that. Q. Plow long? A. I don't know how long. Ever since shortly after the election there was general threats all th<5 time. Q. Was there any raiding done in that part of Rock Plill before this raid when they took the guns? A. None as I saw. Q,. You never heard of any ? A. I heard of them above there. Q,. In the western part of the County? A. Yes, sir. Q. But there had been none at Rock Hill ? What was the first raid at Rock Hill? A. This raid on the guns ? Q,. There was no raid, except that, the whnle time you lived there ? A. I didn't live in Rock Hill tlien ; they were raiding around through the country. Q,. Yes; I know that; but was there any raiding except that? A. I don't know, sir. Re-Direct Examination. Q. You say there was raiding around the country ? A. Yes, sir: Q. When did it commence ? A. They commenced along before Christmas ; I don't know, sir, what time they were raiding. TESTntONY OF CxOVERNOR FEWELL. Governor Fewell, a witness for the prosecution, being duly sworn, tes- tified as follows: Direct Exaviination by Mr. Corhin. Q. Where do you live ? A. I live in Ebeuezer, York County, on Captain Forriss' planta- tion. Q,. How long have you lived there ? A. Three years. Q. Are you a Republican or a Democrat ? 704 A. r Jira a Republican, sir. Q,. Now, tell us wlictlier the Ku Klux ever visited you, and when first? A. I f(irget how long it is, but they visited ine. Q. "Was it before or after the election in 1868? A. Before, sir ; but I cai)'t give you no date of the time. Q. Now tell us about it ? A. Well, sir, they shot all in my house, and knocked down my door, and aimed to come in, and I knocked them down as they came. There was a great crowd ; I can't tell you how many ; it was sort of dark. They came there and called for a boy Captain Ferris had, and I told them, if they didn't leave my door, I would give them a load of shot. They went back and came again, and throwed down my door, and aimed to come in ; and, after I knocked them down so fast, they went around my liou^e and shut it ; and, after Captain Ferris shot himself, they left. Q. Whom did you knock down ? A. I cannot tell you who it was, it was that dark. Q. Did you recognize any one? A. No, sir ; I couldn't recognize any one that I knocked down, but I knowed a man at my house. Q. "Whom did you know ? A. I knowed Dr. Avery, James Alston — Q. Is this the Dr. Avery? A. Where is he ? — [looking at the prisoner]. Yes, sir ; he is the very man. Q. You say Capt. Ferris fired? A. Yes, sir ; he shot twice from his house. They shot through his room. They knowed where he staid. Q. Did they hit him ? A. No, sir ; they didn't hit him. If he had been in his bed though they would have killed him. " Q. Did he liit'any of -tliem ? A. I don't know whether he did or not ; there was one shot; I don't know whether he done it or not. Q. Who was shot ? A. Gus Coulter. Q. What did they come and visit Mr. Ferris and you for ? A. I don't know ; I reckon they came on Ferris' boy, Morris, be- cause he was a strong Radical. Q. What did they do? A. They tried to kill me. Q. How did they try to kill you ? A. Tried to do it by shooting; they shot in my house. 705 Q. Had they disguises on ? A. Yes, sir ; I could see them by the flash of the pistols ; they had something red across here [head and shoulders]. Q. Have they been to see you since? A. Never came to see me any more. Q. Have you been lying oat to keep away from them ? A. Yes, sir ; I took the pine for it. Q. How long did you lay out ? A. More than a month. Q,. Did the rest of the colored people layout around there? A. Yes, sir ; they laid out in the woods to save their lives. Q. How far do you live from Rock Hill ? A. Three miles off. Oross-Examinailon hij 3Ir. McMaster. Q. Did you find out who was there that night? A. Well, I found out it was nobody but Mr. Avery and Parker Wilson. Q. Did you find it out that night, or afterwards ? A. The next day I was told ; and I knew his voice myself, that night. I told Captain Ferris it was nobody but Gaines Alston, and Parker Wil- son, and Mr. Avery. I knew the voices, and I accused him of being with them; and after I accused him he told me the whole history. Q. Who told you ? A. Sam Lowry, who belongs to Dr. Lowry, Q. How did he know ? A. He said they went for him to go, and he found out from them. I was certain it was theoi that night; but I accused him of being along. Q. How many colored people were along that night? A. I don't know anybody else. Q. What did they say wlien they first came up there — that they were coming for you ? A. Didn't say that they were coming for me — they ^vas coming for Morris, and called on me first. Q. Then what did they do? A. They went a piece away and came back, and throwed the door off their hinges and aimed to come in ; and I took niy little short fire shovel and knocked them down ; then they went all around the house and commenced shooting. Q. They were seeking for Morris? A. Yes, sir. 45 708 Be- Direct Examination. Q. Who is Morris ? A. Morris Ferris, a colored man. Q,. A voter and Republican ? A. Yes, sir ; a Republicu. Q. Did he vote at the election ? A. Yes, sir. Re- Cross Examination. Q. Tliis was in 1868 — three years aj^o ? A. I don't know how long it. has been, but it ha? been a good while. Q. You stated it was 1>eTore the election in 18G8 ? A. It was before the election. lie-Direct Examination. Q. Had you voted or not ? A. I hadn't voted. I went down a short time after that and voted. The prosecution rested. The defendant's witnesses, except Dr. TuUey, a professional witne.ss, were sent from the room. TESTI5rO>'Y OF REV. E. E. COOPEK. E. E. Cooper, a witness for the defense, being duly s',vorn, testilied as follows : Direct Examination by Mr. Wilson. Q. Where do you reside? A. In Ebenezer, York County. Q. What is your o<^cnp:ition ? A. I am a Presbyterian minister. Q. What congregations have you charge of? A. The congregations of Ebenezer and Rock Hill. Q. Do you know this man, Postle ? A. I do. Q. Did yon meet him and have a conversation with him at any time after this occurrence that he has described. of his having been whipped ? A. Yes, sir ; on Monday after the Friday he said it occurred. Q. What did he say ? A. Well, he stated, in .substance, the fact that, on Friday night pre- vious, he had been visited by a numbi-r of disguised gentlemen, and that .707 they had sorely afflicted him, just as he stated to-day on the staud, and asked me, as a supposed friend, (and as such I was — at least, I had uo unkind feelings towards him,) he asked me for counsel and advice ; he asked me if I su}>posed there wouhl be any further depredations com- mitted upon him. I told him I thought not, from the fact that, so far as I kuew him, he was a peaceable citizen. I even asked him if he knew any person who was present? He told me he didn't know a single per- son. I then asked him the question if he had any reason for passing an opinion as to the causes which led to this affliction ? He stated to me that the only thing he could remember was the substance of a sermon, to which he referred this morning ; that in that sermon, which he preached a shoit time })revi()us to this affliction, he said to his colored people, in view of the terrible state of the country, that they (the«colored people) were like the moles and the bats — they could do their work by nio-ht ; they could use the incendiary's torch ; and they could inflict great sutfer- ing and punishment upon the white people. But, he said, he counseled them against such a course as that. And then I asked him again the question if he had any knowledge at all of the person ? He told me he had not ; if he swore to any person at all, he would swear to a lie. And that was the substance of the first interview I ever had with the gentle- man. Q. AYere you present at the interview between himself and Mrs. Avery ? A. I was. Q,. Btate what occurred at that interview? A. Shall I state tlie whole transaction? Q. You may state the whole transaction ? A. I would be very glad of that privilege', inasmuch as tlie statements of the old man are sul)stantially true, but incorrect in four particu- lars. Q. Give us the whole of it ? A. The night of the day on which Zvlrs. Avery received the charges against Dr. Avery, being her i>tistor and friend in aifection, she came to my house, and, in conversation with my wife and others, she stated to us what the charges were, and who consulted as to what course should be pursued in rtgard to the matter. 1 don't remember whether Mrs. Avery asked me to go, or whether I volunteered my services. Being a friend, and being a pastor, and believing, as I did, that Dr. Avery was innocent of these specific charges, I felt at liberty to go and see Fobtle, because he told me, hinisrlf, he had never sworn a<>-ainst hint. Then I went and saw Postle, as He stated here to-day. I could not reach the point where he was picking cotton at the time, being on my horse and a boggy ravine j>assing between us, and I called him to me. 708 and he has stated, in su>>3tance, correctly, the whole interview, with some few exceptions, that I may specify. He says that I said to him he must come and see ISIrs. Avery. I never used that language, and, gentlemen, I am not pleading my own case, but I am stating to you what are facts. I didn't say he must come, but I said : "You ought to come, under all cir- cumstances, because you told me, last spring, that you would not swear against Dr. Avery, and you have already told me, this evening, that you have not; then, I see no difficulty in my way in approaching you, and I see no difneulty in your way of coming." He hjis stated, furthermore, in this connection, that I used a threat, which, gentlemen, I never used. It was no purpose of tnine to threaten the old negro ; I had nothing against him. But, I said to him, "Now, Postle, you have told me, six months ago, and this evening, that you had not sworn against Dr. Avery, and you cannot swear against him now. I simply suppose that you, or some person in your behalf, have sworn against Dr. Avery. You cannot swear it now ; then, why not come and hear what Mrs. Avery has to say; listen to what evidence she can produce in exculpation of Dr. Avery from this specific crime." And I made this remark to him — that he was putting himself in a very grave attitude; he was assuming a very grave responsibility, inasmuch as he had stated to me tliat he could not swear to Dr. Avery, and we had witnesses to prove Dr. Avery was not there; because, if he failed to establish his point, my conception of the hiw wa«, that Dr. Avery, or his friends, could have redress in a legal manner. I stated that to him, and that was the threat to which he re- ferred. I did not conceive it a threat. I simply stated what I conceived to be the law. After some further conversation, he consented to come, and, as he stated correctly, it was my regular night for Divine service at my Rock Hill charge. I then left him, and he promised to come the next morning. The next morning, I had professional duties to discharge, and had already ridden some six or eight miles, and was then going twelve miles further, when that old man met me in the public road, Mr. Chamberlain. Wiiat old man ? A. A. Postle. He met me in the road, and I simply bowed to him in parsing, intending to go directly on a distance of I'i miles in the discharge oi'what I conceived to be a professional duty. His first remark was: " Well, Mr. Cooper, I have come to see you this morning, and to say that I have never put Dr. Avery in prison, and I can't take him out." ISIy reply to him was simply, " Postle, you promised me to go yesterday evening, and it will do no harm, simply to go to see Mrs. Avery ; there is Mrs. Avery, in the door, go and see her." 1 did not intend to go there. It was my intention not to be there, but he says to me — here is the j5oint ■wluM'e the old man really mistakes — he says, " that I said he must go." I di'ln't say f-o. I simply said to him, "there is no ditficulty in going 709 on, inasmuch as he had gone thus i'ar." He says, " I won't put my foot in the yard, unless you come ;" and, without making any further reply, I just wheeled and said, " come on." Mrs. Avery invited us in her cham- ber, or sitting room, and commenced the conversation by saying, " Mr. Postle, I have sent for you in order to lay some facts before you which are in ray possession. As tlie wife of Dr. Avery, my testimony will be worth little or nothing in Court ; but my testimony to you is valid, if you will believe me what I say. I am willing to testify, upon my oath," and rising to the importance of the" occasion, she remarked " if my hopes of salvation depended upon the statement which I am now, about to make to you, I would still say that Dr. Avery, my husband, v,'as in my cham- ber the entire night." And, gentlemen, I conceive that to be the truth. I know Mrs. Avery. Mr. McMaster. Never mind that. The Witness. Then Postle replied to that statement by again bringing up the great difficulty in proving the point. He even went so far as to say that the husband of any wife might, during the night, retire from her chamber without her knowledge. Mrs. Avery pressed tlie point gently, saying to him, " Are you willing to take my word ?" He didn't say whether he would or not. Then ^le summoned old aunt Kizzy and Lou in the room, and again, at this point — I beg pardon, I didn't intend to say anything against the old man — but, at this point, Mrs. Avery asked these colored women to make their statement, and old aunt Kizzy, •in her own peculiar diarect, remarked, " Mr. Postle, J-Iass Ed was home that night, and I am willing to swear it on a stack of Bibles as high as the sky." And Mrs. Avery turned to Lou, the other servant, and asl>ed her to make her statement. Sh.e said that Dr. Avery was in his cham- ber that entire night. She knew it by certain circumstances connected with the family, namely, sickness connected with the family. She slept in the nursery, adjoining the chamber, that entire night, and knew Dr. Avery ^vas there. At this point I brought in a remark, the sub- stance of which the old man has repeated here this evening. I told him I saw no difficulty in the way of his giving an affidavit. That Mr. Avery, as she herself had stated, did not wish to secure this affidavit in order to liberate Dr. Avery from a trjal in this Court, but the purpose for which she wanted it, was to re- lease him from confiuement in York Jail. So far from spying anything at all about 20 years imprisonment in the Penitentiary, having his ears cut off, and hi niseli' branded, not one single word was said about that. It is true, we referred to the penalty of {jerjury — nothing said of " assault," as the old man said; but we remarked that he assumed a very gi-ave position, inasmuch as he had said he couhln't swear against Dr. Avery, and we had witnesses to prove that Dr. Avery was at home 710 fliat iilglit. AFrs. Avery made tills remark : " Xow, Postle, I neither ihrijatcu, I neither bejj:, nor do I buy ; but I a--k you in the name of jus- tice, it' you are .satisfied with this evidence to give us you affidavit ;" and the old negro said he \V(;uld do it. I ordered my horse and took him with me. During the ride down to Rock Hill, I met Mr. Crook and asked Mr. Crook if it was competent for him to write out an affidavit, he not being a Magistrate in Rock Hill. He said it was. I told him I wanted him to prepare an affidavit for this old colored gentleman. Mr. Crook attempted to write the affidavit; and there, again, the old man has misrepresented — I don't say intentionally. I am willing to throw the grab of charity around what he has stated. Mr. Crook attempted to write an affidavit, and I saw that the syntax and prosody, both, were very incorrect, and I didn't want such an affidavit to go before the au- thorities of these United States ; and he told me he had a difli- culty in writing it. I suggested to him the phraseology, and after writing a few words more, he says: "Take this paper, Mr. Cooper, and write the affidavit, and I will sign it." I did so, at his request. I told him I didn't know much, about law, but I did know how to write a:i English sentence — and that was the reason I wrote the affidavit. That is the substance of the transartion, almost ver- butim. On coming bat-k from the Magistrate's, Postle told me that he had gone to Colonel Merrill and told Colonel Merrill he su[)posed Dr. Avery was connected with the affiiir, and Colonel Merrill asked hitn to swear to it. He told him he wonldu't do it ; but he told me, then, he was satisfied that Dr. Avery had no coDnectinn with the matter — he was satisfied upon the .statement of these two women. Q. Did you read the affidavit to him? A I read it to him, carefully, and explained every word, and he asked the question, " if he was swearing upon his own direct knowledge or upon the testimony of these witnesses?" AVe told him the affidavit was ])ased upon the testimony of these wituessts, as the language there clearly indicates. Q. You stated that you met Postle on Monday succeeding the Friday ni;iht upon which he was whipped. Do you know anything about the condition of Dr. Avery's family that Friday night? A. Yes, sir; [ know his little daughter was sick at the time. Crosi<- Examination by Jfr. Corhin Q. What dill you say you wanted this affidavit i'ovt A. To liberate Dr. Avery from Yorkville Jail. Q. How did you e.xpect this was going to do it? A. 1 thouiiht if the Government knew the man was innocent it would ^ 711 release him. I didii't suppose the Goverumeut wanted to persecute one of its subjects. Q. I uudei'otand you to siiy that you did tell Postle something ahoiit the consequences of perjury in the conversation with Mrs, Avery? A. Yes, sir; we stated this fact just as I have already stated to the Court and jury, that Postle had stated to me as an individual, andto us collectively, that he had not sworn and could not swear, but if he per- sisted in not giving this affidavit when be had every evidence to believe the charges were false, that then he would be testifying to something that was incorrect, and the crime of a perjured person was heavy. Q. What did you tell hiru were the consequences of j^erjury ? A. I didn't state particulai'ly, for I don't know now. Q. Didn't you tell him that a man who committed perjury might have to go to the Penitentiary? A. No, sir; I did not; I never told thnt; neither did Mrs. Avery we told hiiii it ^vas a very heavy responsibilit}^ to commit perjury. ' Q. What did you say anything about it for? A. 1 wanted to get the old negro to tell what 1 believed to be the truth. Q. Did he propose to tell anything but the truth? A. ISo. Q,. Then why did you talk to him about perjury? A. Because some person had sworn — I presume they had sworn — that Dr. Avery committed thgse charges, and we knew them to be incorrect, and if he testified to that crime he would lay himself, I thought, liable.to the law, and if I knew anything about law, 1 believe it is true now. Q. How did you know the charges against Avery were incorrect? A. I know it, sir, upon the testimony of Mrs. Avery, a lady of un- compromising veracity. Q. And that is the only way ? A. Yes, sir ; I believe it just as implicitly as if I saw it, because I know Mrs. Avery is a truthful lady. Q. You are sure you didn't tell Postle what, in your judgment, would be the consequence of committing perjury? A. No, sir; I did not; neither did Nfrs. Avery. Q. But you did tell him something about the consequences of perjury ? A. I stated the general consequences ot" perjury without reference to aa individual. Q. What did you say were the general consequences of perjury? A. I said it was a very heavy responsibility he was assuming in the event that he committed perjury. Q. What did Mrs. Avery say -were the consequences of perjury ? 712 A. There was something said about the general consequences, but not as to the specific individual. Q. !Mrrf. Avery made that remark ? A. I don't remember certainly that she did. Q. Do you remember whether she did or not ? A. I am only certain of this fact, Mr. Corbin, that Mrs. Avery made uo threat upon the old negro. That I am certain of. I have no sort of hesitation in stating that, and I am willing to test my honor as a Presby- terian minister on that point, and I claim to be a truthful man. If I was speaking to those who knew my antecedents, you wouldn't question it. Q,. I am simply trying to find out what Mrs. Avery said, as well as what you said. Did Mrs. Avery say anything about the general consequences of perjury to Postle? A. I think I have answered that question already. Q. Answer it ag^in, if you please? A. There was something said — mark my words — about the general couseqiiencps of peijury in the abstract, but there was no direct threat made upon him as an individual. Am I not correct in drawing thatdis- tinctiun. The Court. No, you don't say who said it. A. I don't remember certainly whether Mrs. Avery said it or wliether I said it. Q. You remember it was said? A. Yes, sir. • Q. You knew the Ku Klux were riding about there? A. I did not, only from hearsay ; I am not a Ku Klux. Q. I didn't ask you that question. Did you hear of it? Y. Yes, sir. Q. Very common report, wasn't it? A. A very general rumor through the country. A very common re- port of house burnings, too, at the same time. Q. But that is not what I asked you. A. Yes; I say there was very common reports of Ku Kluxing. Q. When did the first Ku Klux raiding reach your ears, last fall and winter? A. Well, I can't answer that question conscientiously, because I don't kuow. It was a general run)or, I suppose, about the tin)e they occurred. Q. Can you fix the time? A. I cainiot. I think it was some time towards — There was no Ku Klux raiding around Rock Hill, if that was the point. Q. But about the country ? A. There was none around the country, that I have heard of, nearer than around Yorkvillc. 713 Q. Didn't you hear of tlie raiding iu the vicinity of Ebenezer, last fall and winter ? A. Well, now, specify your question, and I will answer it, I heard this of the organization : Some persons passed through Ebenezer, but there was no depredations in Ebenezer. Tliat was some time during last fall. Q. Before or after the election ? A. I paid no attention to it I cannot specify the time. Q,. Didn't it interest you ? A. Not at all, beyond my simple interest in the comninnity Q. "Wasn't the fact of pGO};le being whipped and scourged at night a matter of interest to you ? A. Oh, yes ; as a matter of course it was. Q. Still, you don't recollect when it occurred ? A. I don't recollect the time. Some time last year. Q. Did you ever preach against this Ku KIux business ? A. No, sir; I wasn't commissioned to preach against those things; I don't preach political sermons at all. Q. You regard this Ku Klux raiding on the colored people a political matter do you ? A. Well, I don't know ; I always — my impressioji about it was simply an organization in opposition to the Union League. Q. But I am asking you about this raiding, and whippiug, and pound- ing people to death ; you regarded that a political matter, and, therefore, 5?ou didn't preach against it? A, I never considered, sir, that I had any right to preach agaiust raids of that kind ; I have no colored people belonging to ray congregation at all. Q. Your congregation is composed mostly of white people? A. I preach every Sabbath evening to colored people in the summer time, and I have a few colored members. Q,. You never thought it your duty to speak against these outrages? A. I didn't suppose there were any members of my congregation acting in that way ; I had a specific charge to a specific peo})le. Q. Did you ever preach to the colored people about it? A. I never did ; never preached to them about house burnings, nor the wdiite people about Ku Kluxing. Q. Never preach against crimes of any kind? A. Yes, sir; ray idea is to preach Christ and him crucified, and I try to stick to my text; that is ray commission. Q. You didn't think that involved the bodies and souls of vour con- gregation ? A. No, sir ; because I didn't suppose any of my congregation belonged 714 to it; if I harl liarl aii}^ reason t) beliovo that they did, I .suppose I woiiUj have done it, hecau>e I am pretty fearle.-s. Q,. Did you nnxhi a statement of what oceuried. between Postie, your- self and Mr>'. Avery to Col. Merrill, at Yorkville? A. Yes, sir; I ma le a stateineut in regard to some point. Q. Did Colonti Merrill tell y«)U that Po.stle had stated to him, in snb- subs:an'.-e, what he stated here in C'AUt in regard to this affidavit? A. Yes, sir. Q. Wliat reply did you make? A. I made no reply in words; I simply made an exclamation of amaze- ment at the statement of this old man, because 1 knew it v.asn't true. Q. Did you not ^ay to Colonel JMcrrill that nothing was said to Postie about the peiialty of perjury? A. I stated to Colonel Merrill, so far as my re»\)v«inber. I think, after Coh>nel Me-rrill got through his dinner, wliich was (juarter-past six, by my watch, he came in the room, and treated me very courteously, which I have stated in this card, which I have published, and opened the. conversation by saying, as well as I can remend>er his words, " Mr. Cooper, I suppose, sir, you are aware of the grounds upon which you were arrested?" To which I replied that I was not even aware of the fact of my being arrested. Mr. Russell, the 715 TTnitc'l States Marshal, stated to ui<', most positively, that he had no war- rant for lue ; that it was simply a request from Colonel Merrill that I should cnme there that night. Q. D;<1 Colonel Merrill ask you to make a statement? A. I said 1 desired to make a statement, and Colonel Merrill re])lied to that by interrupting me, and saying: "Now, Mr. Cooper, I want .to say to you, before y(ni make any stateiuent, that any confession llsat you may make will be; used against you in Court." To which i replied : " That I had no Cf)nfessions to make, nor truth to suppress, but I simply ^vanted to make a statement with regard to my interview with Fostle." Q. I projxtse to ask you, again— beeause you have not answered, di- rectly, this question — whether you did not say to Colonel Menill that you had never named to Po=tle the constquences of committing per- jury? A'. Well, Mr. Corbin. I feel at a loss; 1 would like to answer that question — xMr. Corbin. Will the Court j)lease ask the question and get an answer, I cannot? A. I have told llie precise words that passed, aud allowed yuu t(; put V(.ur own construction on them. Mr. Cirbin. I don't think that is an answer. A. J\' that is not an answer, I cannot give it ; for I dun't know how else to answer it. Q. Well, you say that this did not pass? The V/itness. Put your question ayaiu, aud I will ans-.ver it on my honor as a minister. Mr. Corbin. I would rather have your oath. The Witness. 1 know I am on oath, but I consider my res|;>onsibility as a miuister, and niv accotuitability to God, as binding as my oath in law. Q. Kow, sir, did you not tell Col. Merrill, positively, that you had tuo named to Postie the consequences of perjuty? A. I have tohi you my words. The Court. You can say yes or no to that. A. With all due respect to the Judge, I will just say to him that, with the construction that I put upon it, I did not say so ; 1 simply exi)ressed surprise, when Col. Merrill tSld me wliat Postie had \o\d him, because I knew it Avas not true. Q. You intended to deny that you made any .statement to F(jstle ? A. No threat, now. Q. Ko; I didn't ask you that. I want to know if you mean to b( understood as positively denying to Col. Merrill that you had named the consequences of perjury to Postie? 716 A. Wbli, I ciin't remember precisely all that passed on that point. I simply remember the fact of Col. M-errill stating to me what Postle had stated to hini, and I expressed surprise, and, in that expression of sur- prise, I intended, as a matter of course, to deny the fact of having, made any threat upon him as au individual. The Court. You are not asked about threats. Did you make, or not, the statement to C>)1. Merrill that you had not stated the consequences of perjury to this man '( Now, you can answer that, certainly. A. I have no recollection of making that statement to Col. Merrill. The Court. You have been a quarter of au hour stating that fact. The Court adjourned until 7 o'clock, P. M. EVENING SESSION. TESTIMONY OF LOUISA CHAMBERS. Loni;-!a Cham]).}rs, a witness for the defense, being duly sworn, testified as follows : Direct Examination bij Mr. Wilson. Q,. Where do you live ? A. Near Rock Hill, in York County. I a\u a nurse at Dr. Avery's, and help to keep house. Q. Where were you the night of this raid upon Sam Sturgis and Postle? A. I was in Dr. Avery's house, sir. Q. Where do you usually sleep ? A. Usually sleep right opposite his door, a joiecc from his house, but that night I was in the house, because his youngest child, the baby, what I nurse, was sick. Q. Do you know where Dr. Avery was that night? A, Yes, sir; he was right therein the hduse. He went to bed betwixt 9 and 10 o'clock, and remainotl there the whole night. I was up and down at all times of night with the child, and I was obliged to go to his bedside to get the child, and he was in his bed all night long. Q. When did yi)u hea- ot' this raid up mi Sim S:urg:s aTid Postle? A. The next morning.' Q. AVhat night did it occur? A. Ou Friday night. Q. Whom did you first hear it from ? A. Nancy Dunlap, and my sister, Sarah Chambers, came up shortly after an I told me. 717 Q. Is it Dr. Avery's habit to be away from home at night ? A. No, sir; it is not his habit to be away from home at night. Q. How long have you been living there ? A. For two years. Q. How often has he been absent from home during those two years? A. I never missed him but two nights. Q. We're you present at an interview between Postle and Mrs. Avery? A. Yes, sir. Q. State your recollection of what was said by Mrs. Avery and by Postle. A. Well, INIrs. Avery just simply asked him for satisfaction about this thing. She told him she neither begged, nor persuaded him, nor hired him. He said Mr. Avery did not whip hira. Q Who were present on that occasion ? A. Mrs. Avery, Aunt Kizzy, and Mr. Cooper, and Mr. Avery's oldest son, Ed. Q. Did yon hear any threats made to Postle? A. No, sir ; there was not a threat made tliat day, for I was there present, and I heard nary threat made that day against him. Cro>^s Examination by Mr. Corhin. Q. How old are you? A. Twenty-one. Q. What was the matter with the child that night ? A. It was teething that time. Q. liow old is the child? A. It is two years old and two or three months, I think. Q. Do you remember any other time when the child wa^ sick ? A. Yes, sir; not so powei'ful long before — a month or so before. Q,. Did you attend to it that night ? A. Yes, sir ; every time the children was sick, I was in the room. Q. How many nights were you in the room, that time ? A. Two nights. Q,. Did Dr. Avery get up that night at all ? A. No; sir ; for his wife and I got up and waited on the child. Q. AVhat month was that ? A. It was in March. Q,. What day of the week was the first night you sat up with the child, the time Postle was whipped ? A. Friday night; and I set up the next night, too. Q. Did you set up with the child after that? A. Yes, sir, in April, and again about a month ago. 718 Q. How many times have j'ou talked about the child being taken sick the night Pi stle was whipped? A. I don't know. Q. Have yoij ever talked with tlic D>;ctor about it? A. or course, he knew as well as I did. The Court. That is not an answer; have you ever told the Doctor? A. Yes, sir; of course. Q. Have you told him lately ? A. No, sir; it was the time ihe child was sick; he was talking about the chiM being sick Friday night. Q. Do you know in what month any of the children were sick pre- vious to the time of Postle's whipping? A. It was on a Tuesday in February; 1 am sure; I set up with it all night. Q,.' Whom have you i)cen talking with since Court adjourned this evening? A. I have not been talking with any person at all. Q. Haven't you been talking with Dr. Avery since Cuuit adjaurncii this evening? A. No, sir ; not at all; havn't spoken a word to him; I have not talked witli him since the Court broke this evening. Q. And he has not sp'djen to yon ? A. Pie just spoke to me as he passed by. Q. Didn't walk with you? A. No, sir ; I came with Kizzy. Q. Wlien any of the children are sick, do you sleep in the Doctor'.^ room ? A. Yes, sir; always. Q. What was you doing the Tuesday night before the child was sick in March? A. I was sleeping in Aunt Kizzy's room. CJ. What were you doing the Tuesday before that? A. I was in Aunt Kizzy's house. Q. What were you doing the third Tuesday before ? A. 1 was at her house. Q. And the fourth Tuesday? A. The same. Q. You remember that distinctly? A. Yes, sir. Q. Where were vou on the fifth Tuesday, before the child was sick in March ? ' ' . A. I was tliere in Aunt Kizzv's room. 1 719 Q. How manj^ Tuesdays before the cliild was sick in IMarch ? was it sick whea you sat up with it? A. T don't understand you. Q You told me the chihl was sick on a Tuesday in Fel)ruary, and you sat up all i>ight? A. Yes, sir. Q. Now, you tell me that all the five Tuesdays, before that, you were in the room with Aunt Kizzy — iiow many Tuesdays was that before this? A. I don't exactly know. lie-Direct Examination. Q. Was there more than one door to Dr. Avery's bed room ? A. There was two doors — one coming out next the kitchen, and (u^e into the parlor. Q. Near which did you sleep ? A. On the floor, near the door where the children was. Re- Cross Examination. Q. Which door was that ? A. The one that went into the nursery. TESTIMOMY OF KIZZY AVERY. Kizzy Avery, a witness for the defense, being duly -iw.-r-', t.-'ifi' d i)s follows : Direct Examination by 2Ir. Wi'-son. Q. AYhere do you live? A. In Yorkville, York District. Q,. Whose place do you live on ? A. Dr. Avery's. Q. How long have you lived there ? A. About twenty-five years. Q. What do you do there ? A. Cook. Q. Where do you sleep at night? A. I sleep in ray room, about ten steps from the white fwiks' door. Q. Is it a part of the dwelling house or outside ? A. No, sir; outside kitchen, and I have a bod room in one end of it. Q. What direction is Dr. Avery's bed room from where you sleep ? A. Pretty near facing mv window. 720 Q. Is there auy window iu Dr. Avery's room facing your room ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Could you see or not? A. I could see. Q. Can you see from your room into Dr. Avery's room ? A. Yes, sir; right from my o\s^n window right into his window. Q, There where you sleep every night? A. There is where I sleep every night. Q. Who sleeps Avith you ? A. Lou Chambers. Q. Did you hear of the whipping of Postle and of Sam Sturgis? A. Yes, sir; I heard of it. Q. When did you hoar of it? A. Saturday morning. Q,. How long after it occurred ? A. It was in the night sometime, and we heard it in tlie morning be- tween 8 and 9 o'clock. Q. What mouth was that in ? A. In Mari'h. Q,. Who did you hear it from? A. From a colored woman named Xaucy Dunlap first. Q. Who else? A. iNFiss Sarah Chambers. Q. Where did Louise sleep that Friday night? A. Slept in the house. Q,. Was it her habit to sleep in the house? A. No, sir, but the baby was sick, and they called upon her to stay iu the house that night. Q. Wiiat business did she attend to at Dr. Avery's ? A. Cleaning up the house, waiting on the table, and nursing the baby. Q. Was it her habit to stay in the house when any of the children were sick ? A. Yes, sir; it was her habit. Q. How many childi-en has Dr. Avery got ? A. Got six. Q. What is the age of the oldest? A. About fourteen. Q. What is the age of the youngest ? A. Just two years old, I believe. Q. What is the age of the next youngest ? A. About four. Q. And there are six in all ? 721 A. Yes, sir; six in all. Q,. You recollect that she staid in the house that night ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did you see Dr. Avery that night ? A. Yes, sir ; I did. Q. Did you see him before he went to bed ? A. Yes, sir ; seed him before he went to bed, and seed Iiim when he got up in the morning. I generally rise between four and five o'clock. Q,. Did you see him at any time from your window during the night ? A. Any time I could see him from the window. Q. Did you see him that night, in the bed room, from your win- dow ? A. Yes, sir. Q. What time in the night ? A. Between 10 and 11 o'clock. Q. What was he doing ? A. He was in bed. Q,. Can you see in his bed from your window ? A. Can see in his bed from ray window. Q. Your house is ten steps from his room ? A. Yes, sir. Q. And you can see from your window into h^ bed room? A. Yes, sir. There is a door and a window, both right opposite his door. Q. Are you a sound sleeper? A. No, sir : I ain't. Q. What is your age ? A. My age is sixty -six years old ; will be agin some time in March. Q. Arc you easily aroused, or not ? A. Very easily aroii;-ed ; nothing hardly interferes about the yard but what I knows it ; he cannot go to the stable and catch his horse, nor come out, but what I know it, for the stable door makes a racket, and the gate makes a racket, and he has to come right close to my door with his hor.se. He can't get up any time of night without I know it. Q. Could he have gone out that night, and passed your house, through that gate, without making a noise ? A. No, sir. Q,. Why would the gate make a noise ? A. It has a latch on it, and makes a racket when you open it. Q. What sort of a hitch ? 46 722 A. Wooden latch ; aud the stable door has an iron latch and a lock to it. Q,. What sort of hinges has it ? A. Got iron hiuges. Q,. Does the stable door make any noise, or not ? ^ A. Makes a great deal of noise. Q. When j'ou open it ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did you hear Dr. Avery moving about the lot that night at all ? A. No, sir; I never heard him moving about at all. Q. Did you hear liim come out of the house that night ? A. No, sir; I never heard him come out. Q. And you are certain that Louisa staid in the house that night? A. Yes, sir ; I am certain of it. Q. And you are certain A. That the child was sick. Q. Were you present, Kizzy, when Mrs. Avery and Postle had an interview ? A. Yes, sir ; I was standing there. Q. Who else was there? A. Lou Chambers and me, and his little son Eddie, aud Mr. Cooper. Q. Did you hear Mrs. Avery make any threats, or Mr. Cooper ? A. No, sir ; I never heard them make any. Q. What did Postle 'say ? A. Mr. Postle said this — he said that he didn't prosecute Dr. Avery, and coldn't say it was Dr. Avery at all, that whipped him. Q. You heard no threats made at him ? A. iSo, sir; no tlfteats. Cross- Examination by Mr. Gorhin. Q. How long have you lived with Dr. Avery ? A. Twenty-five years. Q. How do you remember that the child was taken sick on Friday night ? A. I remember very well. I was there in the yard. Q. What makes you remember it was Friday night? A. What was the reason I couldn't remember it was Friday night ? Q What nuikes you remember it was Fritlay':' A. I know it was Fiiday night — yes, sir, it was Friday night. Q. There didn't anything else happen to make you remember it ? A. No, sir ; nothing that I know of. Q. When did you begin to talk about it being Fiiday night? 723 A. We talked about it the Friday night when Postle was wliipped — that is the way. Q. When did you begin to say it was Friday night first ? A. Because they said Dr. Avery whipped him ; and we all said Dr. Avery didn't wnip him, because he was home that night. Q. When did j^ou beghi to say it was Friday night — not until after you heard that they said Dr. Avery whipped him ? A. No, sir ; I don't kuow as I did. Q. When did they first begin to accuse Dr. Avery of doing it? A. They didn't kuow who done it until after Dr. Avery was put in jail — then it was read out against him. Q. Then, that is the first time you ever began to talk about it being on Friday night? A. Yes, sir ; I suppose we began to talk about it then. Q. Who did you talk with about it then ? A. We just talked there amongst ourselves? Q. Who did you talk wilh, first, about it? A. I don't kuow, particular, who I talked with, first, about it? Q. Wasn't it with Louise ? A. Yes, sir ; it might have been her. Q. She was the first one '( A. Yes, sir. Q. You sure she was the first, or was it Mrs. Avery? A. I think Louisa was the first one. Q. Did she tell you, fir^t, it was Friday night, or did you tell her? A. No, sir ; we heard it Saturday morning. Q. No ; but you have come up to the time when Dr. Avery was put in jail — how long since he was put in jail ? A. I don't know how long. Q. Is it more than a month — about two months ago, is it not ? A. Yes, sir; I reckon it is. Q. Can you tell how long ago he Svas put in jail — what day it was? A. No, sir ; I can't tell what day it Avas. Q. Can you tell what day of the week ? A. I think it was Friday. Q. The day of the month ? A. I don't know, exactly, what month, but it was Friday. Q. After he was sent to jail, you and Louise began to talk about it, did you ? A. No, sir ; Ave never began to talk about it till his sentence was read out. Q,. You didn't know wluit he wa.s put in for? A. No, sir. 724 Q. And you didn't begin to talk about it until after you heard what the charges were ? A. Yes, sir. Q. And when the charges came out, and he was charged with whip- ping Postle and Sturgis, then you began to talk of its being on Friday night, as you say ? A. Yes, sir ; then we began to talk about it. Q. And that was the first time you began to talk about it ? A. Yes, sir. Q. What did you say about it? A. Said Dr. Avery didn't whip him, because he was home. Q. Who said that? A. We said it. Q. You said it? A. Yes, sir. Q. Wlio was it said' it ? A. Yes, sir ; both of us. Q. And you then agreed that it was Friday night ? A. Yes, sir; that was the night he was whipped. Q. Then you two agreed together that it was Friday night that the child was sick? A. No, we didn't agree to it, because the child was sick. Q. But you agreed that you remembered it that way ? A. Yes, sir ; we remembered it that way. Q. Did you go and tell Mrs. Avery that you remembered that? A. Yes, sir ; we told her that that was on Friday night. Q. What did she say ? A. She couldn't say nothing. Q. Didn't she tell you first it was on Friday night ? A. She may have done it. Q. Don't you think she did do it? Didn't she say she remembered it was that day? A. Yes, sir ; she remembered it, too. Q. Didu't she tell you that she remembered it before you told her that you remembered it ? A. Yes, sir. Q. When did she tell you first tiiat she remeniLered that it was on Friday night? A. When we heard the sentence read out about Dr. Avery. Q. Do you remember what the sentence was? what the com]>laint was ? A. The complaint was whipping Mr. Postle and Mr. Sturgis. Q. Did the complaint say when they whipped him ? 725 A. Said Friday niglit. Q. Did the complaint say it was oa Friday niglit? A. 1 don't know wiiether it did or not. Yes, sir ; it was on Friday night. Q. Did the complaint say it was on Friday night ? A. Yes, sir. Q,. Di(hi't it say it was on the first day of jNIarch ? A. Well, they told me so, but I don't know whether it was or not, but I know it was on Friday night. Q All the complaint stated was that he had done it on the first day of March ? A. Thut is what the complaint was. Q. Did you remember that that was the night ? A. Yes, sir ; remembered that that was the night. Q. And, that that was on Friday night ? A. Yes, sir ; on Friday night. Q. Do you know whether the first day of March was Friday or not? A. No, sir ; I don't. Q,. Have you had any conv^ersation with Dr. Avery this evening '? A. No, sir. Q. Haven't snoken to him ? A. Ino, sir ; I don't know as I have spoken to him. Q, Has he spoken to you ? A. No, sir. Q. Now, you was present at that interview with Postle whca he went to see Mrs. Avery. Do you remember anything about Mrs. Avery say- ing to Postle, that he had committed perjury, and that he would have to go to the Penitentiary for 20 years ? A. yiie said providing if Dr. Avery went. Q,. Tliat is, she told him if Dr. Avery went, he would have to go too ; she told him that ? . A. Yes, sir ; that was, providing if he spoke agin massa Avery and said iuas?a Avery whipped him — if he had said that massa Edward was one that whipped him, and massa had to go to the Penitentiary, he would have to go too. Q. You remember that certainly, do you ? A. Yes, sir. Q. She told him he would have to go there 20 years— did you hear 20 years? A. No, sir ; I didn't hear her say 20 years. Q,. You did hear her say he would have to go to the Penitentiary ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did you hear Mr. Cooper say the same thing, too ? 72G A. Well, I didn't hear Mr. Cooper say it — said providing that he went, mind. Q. Didn't Mr. Cooper say the same thing over, after Mrs. Avery ? A. Yes, sir ; I believe he did. Q. Do you remember what ailed the baby that night? A, Had something like the colic. Q. You went in to see it, did you — I mean, that night that Postle was •whipped ? A. It had the colic. Q. You are sure about that ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Do you remember how many nights Louise sat up with it? A. No, sir ; I don't remember how many nights. Q. She slept with you when she didn't sleep with the baby ? A. Yes, sir ; me and her sleeps in one room. Q. Do you remember she staid up wiih the baby that night? A. Yes, sir ; I remember it. Q. Do you remember she staid up the next night after, also? A. Yes, sir. Q. Did she stay up the next night after that ? A.' No, sir ; I don't know as she did. Q. Do you know whether she did or not? A. I remember she sat up two or three nights with the baby. Q. Do you know whether it was two or three ? A. It was two or three. Q. Was that the first night that she sat up ? A. No, sir ; she sat up more than that night. Q. Was the night that Postle was whipped the first night she sat up? A. No, sir; she sat up a good many nights. Q. But right then ; did she sit up the night before? A, She sat up the night before, and that night too. Q. You recollect that, certain ? A. Yes, sir. Q. You sleep right there where you could look in and see her ? A. Sleep right there, where I can look in the house any time. Q. And you keep awake all night? A. No, not all night; but I get up a good many times and smoke; and if the children cries in the house I can hear them at ray house. # Q. Now, you think that the Doctor couldn't go out and get his horse without your knowing it? A; No, sir ; he couldn't. Q. Couldn't come in the house without you seeing him ? A. No, sir. 727 Q. Did you ever know him to go out at night ? A. Nevei' but one night, and that was the night he was pressed to go to Chester; went at 7 o'chick, and was back about 4. Q. When was that ? What time of the year? AVas it last March, about the time Postle was whipped? A. It was before that, I think, or after, I don't know which. Q. You sure he went to Chester before Postle was whipped; went at 7 in the evening and came back in the morning? A. Yes, sir; home next morning at 4 o'clock. Q. What occasion was that when he went to Chester ? What was doing down there ? A. Cutting up a rusty down there — made out the black uus was going to rise, or some devilment or other, and they sent for help. Q. He went down to put the blacks down ? A. I don't know whether he went to put them down, but I reckon he went for the safety of other people. Q. Now, that was before the child was sick, and before Postle was whipped ; you sure about that? A. Yes, sir; I think I am sure of it. Q. How long was it before Postle was whipped ? A. I don't know how long. Q. Was it a week ? A. More than that. Q,. Think of it ; I want to know exactly, if you can remember, how long it was before he went to Chester ? A. I cannot recollect how long, but I know it was a good while. Q. Was it two or three weeks ? A. Yes, sir; it may have been two or three weeks. Q. How did he go to Chester, on horse back or on the cars? A. Horseback part of the way, the other part on the cars. Q. He went to Rock Hill on horseback ? A. Yes, sir. Q,. And took the cars and went to Chester? A. Yes, sir. Q. And came back the next morning ? A. \es, sir, on the cars again, and walked to the house and eat his breakfast. Q. And about two weeks after that Po-tle was visited and Sam Sturgis was whipped ; you are sure that is the way of it? A. I ain't sure ; I think that is the way of it. Q. Is that the only night you ever knew him to be out ? A. Yes, sir; the only night I ever knew him to be out. Q. In twenty-five years ? 728 A. O, uot ill twenty-five years. Q. He was iu the habit of being out some other times ? A. Not often. Q. Occa^■ioually ? A. Not very much; he is a man that stays at home a great deal, and tends to his own business. Q. And you sleep where you can look in on him '( A. Where I can look iu on him any time I please ; I see him every night. Q,. In the night? A. Yes, sir, sometimes. Q. AVhat time does he go to- bed ? A. About ten o'clock. Q. What time does he get up in the morning? A. About five. Q. Yuu can see him every morning and night, and look over there every night and morning ? A. There is nothing to hinder. Q. You did do it? A. Yes, sir, I did look. Q. After y.m put your light out and he put his light out, could \-ou tell >vhether he is there or not ? A. I could tell ; I see him slip off" his cluthes and go to bed. Q. Couldn't he slip them on ? A. He couldn't do that. Q. Can you see in the dark ? A. No, sir. Q. How do you know but what he could do it? A. I don't think he could ; he wouldn't do it. Q. Plow do you know that? Did he ever tell you he wouldn't do it? A. No, sir; but my own eyes convince me. Q. Why wouldn't he do it? A. He had no occasion to do it. Q. He is too good a man to do it, you mean to say? A. Yes, sir ; I can say it. Q. What was his habit about that, if he wanted to get up in the night to go out ? A. Well, many times people do get up and go out; but he came to the kitchen, and came back to bed. Q. You mean to say he always — A. Not every time. Q. He didn't necessarily come out to your house every time he go up? 729 A. No, sir ; not necessarily. Q,. Couldn't he come out of the front side of the house and you not hear him ? A. No, sir ; he wouldn't. Q. Could, if he wanted to, couldu't he? A. Yes, sir ; if he wanted to. Q. Didn't you walk up to the State House, this evening, with Dr. Avery ? A. Yes, sir ; I came up here to-night with him ; me and Lou Cham- bers come together. Q. Didn't you come wilh the Doctor, too? A. To be sure; he came on as we did. Q. With you, or beside you ? A. I saw him come on as we came. Q. Eight with you ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Talk wilh him ? A. No, sir; I don't know as I spoke to him from the time I left the hotel until I came here. Q. Did Louise talk with him ? A. I don't know ; I never listened. Q. What hotel? A. Nickerson's. Q,. Were you on the outside ? A. I was next to Lou ; me and Lou walked linked arms together. Q. And Louise was next to the Doctor? A. I don't know whether she was or not ; I never looked. TESTIMONY OF DR. TALLY. Dr. Tally, a witness for the defense, being duly sworn, testified as fol- lows : Dlrer-t Examination by Mr. Me Master. Q. How long have you been practicing medicine 't A. About 22 years. Q. Where did you graduate ? A. Charleston. Q. What was your occupation during the war? A. Surgeon in the Confederate army. Q. You well acquainted with gun-shot wounds? A. Yes, sir. Q. Do you know defendant, Dr. Avery ? 730 A. Yos. sir. Q. Have you ever examined his arm ? A. Yes, sir. Q. And his hand? A. Yes, sir. Q. "Will you please describe to the Court and jury the character of the wound, and effects of the wound, upwi his arm and hand? A. I had no acquaintance with the wound at an earlier day than to- day. I examined it this morning, by request, and tra<^es of the wound are still apparent in the armpit. The brachial {)laxis nerves there were torn through entirely, the nerves which preside over the motions of the fore-arm especially; the extensor muscles of the fore-arm are paralyzed partly, so as to deprive him of the power of moving the fingeis ; these fingers are contracted, and muscular power over them is lost ; the thumb is paralyzed almost entirely ; there is scarcely any power of the hand left now ; indeed, the hand is entirely useless. The wound, as I have stated, was in the armpit. Q. Must the wound necessarily have been a very severe oue? A. Of course. Q. And very dangerous one ? • A, Of course, without doubt ; could scarcely have been more danger- ous not to have cost him his life. (l- With regard to the capacity of raising the arm up ? A. That is very much impaired ; he has more power over the arm than over the fore-arm, however ; he can raise the arm to a horizontal posi- tion ; he cannot extend it any height ; he can raise the arm in that posi- tion, [illustrating,] but the power over the fore-arm and hand is espe- cially lost. Mr. McMaster. I will ask permission to exhibit the hand to the jury- The Court. I have no objection, unless the other side has. [The defendant showed his hand to each juror.] Gross- Examination hij Mr. Corbin. Q. You have examined the muscles and the present formation of the hand — is the position it has assumed permanent? A. It is permanent ; oh, yes. Q. It isn't flexible any longer? A. No, sir. Q. Neither the fingei-s nor the v.-rist? A. There is some degree of flexion about the wrist — some slight de- gree — but it will never be more than it is at present. 731 Q. Whatever position that arm is in, that hand still remains the same ? A. Yes, sir. Q,. And the fingers the same? A. Yes, sir. Q,. Whether it is raised up or down, by the side, any position what- ever, still that hand remains fixed? A. Yes, sir. TESTIMONY OF R. P. MAYRANT. R. P. Mayrant, a witness for the defense, being duly sworn, testified as follows : Direct Examinatioyi hy Mr. Wilson. Q. Where did you live in '68 ? A. I lived in Columbia, sir, until the latter part of October, wheu I was appointed Deputy Constable of the State. Q. Where did you go to then ? A. Ordered to make my headquarters at Rock Hill. Q. Wheu did you go to Rock Hill ? A. I went there on the 31st of October, 186.8. Q,. Were you at Rock Hill when the election came off in 1868? A. I was there from about 82 in the morning until night, the day of election. Q. Did you observe any crowding of the colored people from the polls that day ? A. There was none whatever, sir ; I had appointed several Special Constables on that occasion, and requested them to see there was no crowding the polls by white or black. I requested all to fall back, and give every body a chance to vote, after they had voted. Q. You belonged to the Constabulary force ? A. Yes, sir. Q. By whom were you appointed ? A. By John B. Hubbard. Q. Did you see any colored people prevented from voting there that day ? A. No, sir. Q. Did you see Dr. Avery interfering any that day ? A. He didn't, sir. Cross- Examination hy Mr. Corbin. Q. You say you remained at the polls all day ? 732 A. From 8} in the morning, until tlie polls closed. Q,. What time was that? A. About 6 o'clock in the evening. Q. Did you see Dr. Avery there at all ? A. I sa.\v him there that day Q. Did he stand near the ballot box and challenge voters ? A. No, sir; he went up once, staid a few minutes, and walked off — Avas there only a few minutes; he went up and voted, I think; I saw him come up to the polls once or twice, but he never remained but a few minutes; I was close enough to hear if he attempteil to stop any body from voting. Q. You say he didn't challenge anybody ? A. I didn't see him. Q. Do you know ? A. I don't know as he did. Q. Do you know whether he did or not? A. I don't know. I didn't hear him nor see him challenge any. Q. How were the polls arranged ? A. They had it in an old store; they had a window; there was no fence around it; it was perfectly open to the street. Q. Was there a divi.sion fur white people to go up one side, and colored people the other ? A. They al! would come up to the window, and voted as they pleased. Q. No separation of voters ? A. No, sir; onetime during the day there were two windows open; one on ojie side of the duor, and the other on the other. Q. Did white people go to one, and colored to the other? A. Generally, the white people went to the right hand window, and colored people to the left. Q,. Do you recollect seeing a crowd of white men around the polls? A. There was no white meu around the polls at all. There was mea wh') stood around the polls for awhile, but, at my request that they keep away from the polls iis much as possible, they did so. Q Which election in 'GS was that? A. Election of Representatives for Congress and members of the Legis- lature. Q. Were you there at the election in June? A. No, sir. Q. What month was that election in, that you attended ? The Court. What relation has this to the indictment? The Act of Congress was not passed at that time. Mr. Corbin. Our witness, Mr. Gunthorpe, testified there was a plan agreed upon to go and disturb voters at the polls in Rock Hill. We 733 have put one witnervs on the stand, who testifies he was present at that election, and there was just such an arrangement carried out. Now, I want to know from this witness, which election he attended. Q. Was the election you refer to, in April, the time of the adoption of the Constitution ? A. No, sir ; it was in November. Q. Are not members of the Legislature elected in June or July ? A. I think it was in November, sir. Q. Do you know Avhether there was an election previous to (hat time ? A. I don't know whether there was previous. I know thtre was one in November. Q. For members of the Legislature r A. Yes, sir. Q. You are sure of that ? A. I am satisfied of it. Q. What makes you think so ? A. I was there and saw the tickets, and members of the Legislature were voted for ; I think so. Q. Didn't you know members of the Legislature were voted for in the Spring of that year ? A. No, sir ; I didn't. Q. Why do you say they were elected in the Fall, then? A. Because I think I recollect reading their names on the ticket. I didn't vote there, and had no right to vote, and didn't try to vote, and didn't look at the ticket particular. Q. Where were you when the election took place in the Spring? A. I was in Columbia. Q. And you don't remember that members of the Legislature were elected then ? A. I won't be very positive about it, 1)ut, to the best of my recollec- tion, it, was iu November. Q,. There was an election in November; but don't you recollect the two preceding elections that year? A. No, sir. Q. Do you remember that there were two elections previous to that? A. I don't know whether there was two, or more. Q. Do you remember that there were two ? A. I don't know there was. Q,. Do you remember that the Constitution was adopted in April, pre- vious to that — that there was an election i^i April ; and that there was a Governor elected, and members of the Legislature? A. I don't know what time it was; I recollect there was a Governor elected. 7U Q. You don't remember much about that election do you? A. No, sir. Q. Do you remember the election in Juue, previous to that ? A. No, sir. Q,. Do you remember whether there was one or not? A. I had nothing to do with that election. Q. Do you know whether there was one or not? A. I know there was one in November, '68. Q. But you don't answer my question ; if you know, say so ; if you don't say that? A. 1 don't recollect particular there was an election then. Q. Are you very positive that members of the Legislature were elected in November ? A. I don't know that I can say that they were positively elected then, ])at to the best of my recollection. Q. You recollect that as well as you i-ecoUect anything? A. I know they voted for members of Congress at that election, and I think for members of the Legislature. Q. Did they vote for a Governor too ? A. No, sir. Q. Do you know or not ? A. I don't think they voted for Governor. Q,. Then you are not very certain about anything except that they didn't crowd the polls ? A. I know they didn't crowd the polls. Q. And you don't know anything about any other election, whether they crowded the polls or not '^ A. I wasn't at Rock Hill at any other election. Re- Direct Examination. Q. Which had the majority of votes at that box ? A. The whites — the Democrats. TESTIMONY OP FRAXKLIX II. BRO'SVN. Franklin H. Brown, a witness for the defense, being duly sworn, testi- fied as follows : Direct Examination by Mr. Wilson. Q. AVhere do you reside ? A. I live in York District, sir. Q. In what direction from Rock Hill? 735 A. Seven miles west of Rock Hill. Q. Where were you living in '68 ? A. Well, sir, I was living just where I am now, the same place. Q. How far fi-om Ebenezer ? A. We call it four miles. Q. Do you know Mr. Guntliorpe ? A. I don't know that I do ; the name is familiar to me, and I think I have seen him. Ql Did you hear him testify in this case ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Do you know anything about that order of '68, that he spoke of joining? A. Well, I suppose I do. Q,. Were you a member of that order? A. Well, I will just tell you all I know about that thing. In the fall of '68, there was a neighbor came to me and solicited me — well, he spoke of it to me that there looked like there would be a little fuss ; he said there appeared to be organizations among the colored people, and said the neighborhood had it in contemplation to form an organization for the purpose of self-protection — he didn't say for self protection at the time, but told me that afterwards — and they were going to meet at a certain time, and solicited that I should go. I says to him: " I don't know whether I will go or not. I have not thought anything about the matter ; but I will think about it." Well, some time after that, he came to me and says ; " There is going to be a meeting a certain evening, and will you come over ?" I told him probably I would ; and, after early supper, I concluded that I would go. And when I went there, I sup- pose there was some ten or eleven persons together; and I told them that I had been solicited to come there, and I didn't know for what, hardly ; that I would like to know something about what it meant, or what was the object of it. Well, one commenced putting on his construction on it, and another. The thing was talked about awhile. I told tiiem I didn't know what the nature of it was, nor anything about the object of it, and didn't like to ask many questions, and didn't like to go into the thing, unless I knew what it was. They replied that I could ask any question I saw fit. I said that I would be glad for a full and satisfac- tory explanation of the matter throughout. The explanation given to me of it was this, that the colored people were known to be collecting sort of in bodies, and they didn't know what it meant ; and they all appeared to be anxious to get up an old musket or gun ; it was said they all had a gun of some description; and there had been some talk of certain jjurposes being carried out; but no one knew whether it was reliable or not. And they said, furthermore, that 786 the coiiditiou of the country was this — tliat there wasu't a man ill that country that had arms at all. I felt in the same condition ; I hadn't a shooting instrument on the plantation. In fact, I never used them. I felt altogether secure without them. We was to be harmless, and not interfere with any man's political or religious principles; just simply to act on the defensive. AVell, I said I saw no harm in. that thing at all ; and they asked me then, '' Will yon go into it?"' I told them I didn't see any reason why I shouldn't; if any of my neighbors got into trouble I would go to his relief, as a matter of course — or women and children. Q. Then you took an oath? A. Yes, sir; there was an oath. Q. Who initiated you ? A. I think it was Dr. Avery. Q. How long did that organization last? A. Well, sir, I don't know anything about that now; we broke uj) at once after I was initiated, and it was proposed that they meet some time again and make some regulation, and know who had arms, or something of that sort. I went to a meeting after that, and then I never knew anything more about it. Q. What time of the year was that? A. I think it must have been the latter part of September. Q. Did you ever hear of it after the fall of that year ? ' , A. Never beard of it. Q. Was it not generally understood through the country that that was the end of it? A. Yes, sir; that was one of the conditions. Q. Did it embrace the staid, respectable people of that country ? A. Yes, sir; that was the kinrl they said they wanted. Q. Was it proposed to use any violence or violate the law ? A. Not at all. Q. Was anj'thing said about interfering with the colored people tA leace society shoulci meet after dark, in disguise, and out in the field? A. Well, they considered that it was a convenient place of meeting. Q,. Half a mile from the highway ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Why meet in the dark ? A. I don't knf>w that. Q. Why not meet in a house, somewhere ? A. I don't know that, either. TESTIMOKY OF FRANK CAUUTHERS. Frank Caruthers, a witness for the defense, being duly sworn, testified as follows : Direct Examinaiiou by 3Ir. Wihmi. Q. Where do you reside ? A. In York County, four miles from Ebenezer. Q. Did you know anything about an organization there in 1&6^S? 739 A. Yes, sir. Q. (by Mr. Corbin). What kind of an organization? Q. Did you hear Mr. Gunthorpe's evidence in this case ? A. Yes, sir. * Q. Did you join that order that he spoke of? A. I joined an organization there, for home protection, as I under- stood it. Q,. Dr. Avery a member of it? A. I don't know that he was, really. Q. Who were present when you joined ? A. Several present; I don't know that I can name many; Iredell Jones was Chairman : John JNEcCullough was there ; Robert Al- ston — Q. Who is Robert Alston ? A. He was raised there in Ebenezer — a son of Judge Alston. Q. Is he a clergyman ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Was he in this organization, also ? A. Yes, sir ; he joined it that day. Q. What was the understanding as to the object of this organization ? A. It was just for home protection — rather, that is the way I under- stood it. If any raids were to be made by the blacks upon us, we were to be ready for it. Q. Was it contemplated to use blows, unless in defense ? A. No, sir. Q. Was it contemplated to interfere with any rights of the colored people ? A. No, sir ; not at all. Q. It was, then, strictly for self-protection ? A. Yes, sir ; that was my understanding. Q. Did they demand any oath of you when you joined? A. Yes, sir. Q,. Do you remember what the oath was? A. No, sir ; I thought so little about it I don't know what the oath was. Q. Did that organization ever go on any raid that you know of? A. No, sir ; none that I know of? Q. Do you know what became of the organization ? A. No, sir; I don't know. Q. Did you ever have any knowledge of it.-- existence beyond that year ? A. None at all — that is, I heard of a raid, a while after this, upon Captain Ferris' house. 740 Q. Do you know of this organization having anything to do with that ? A. No, sir; I don't know anything about who did it? Q. Have you belonged to the organization since ? A, No, sir. Q. Were you present when the Rev. Mr. Alston was admitted ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Do you remember what occurred then ? A. Yes, sir; I recollect that very distinctly. He asked tlie question, he wanted to know if it was a political organization; and it was ex- plained to him, by Mr. Jones, that it was not. He said if it was he would have nothing to do with it. Q. What was the explanation as to its true purpose and object ? A. He said it was for self-protection ; provided that if the blacks should make a raid on us, the object was we could come together. Q. What led to this organization for self-pi-otection ? A. We had seen that the blacks — we supposed that they were organ- izing. Some of them had got guns, and we suspected that there might be danger, and w'e wanted to be 2:)repared for it. Q. Did you have "Turks" or " Night Hawks?" A. No, sir. Q. Anything about Mouarchs ? A. No, sir. Q. Did you see any disguises at that meeting ? A. No, sir. Cross- Examination by Mr Corhiii. Q,. One meeting was enough for you, was it? A. Well, there never was any other meetings that ever I knew of. Q. Had you any reason to fear the colored people ? A. We had some reasons from their drilling about that time. Q. Didn't the colored people treat you politely and kindly ? A. Yes, sir. Q. Wasn't that their general character ? A. I believe it was. They never mistreated me. Q. Who did you hear made the Ferris raid ? A. It was the report that it was a Ku Klux rail on colored men. Can you be other than 753 naturally indignant at these outrages ? Will not your hostility be natu- rally greater than a white man would feel ? Therefore it is that I say the world has never seen a greater outrage than in the jury that is now trying this question. If Mr. Mucaulay said, with regard to those Irish trials, t!iat in every case of indictment for State offences there was a reasonable certainty of a verdict being against the prisoner, in this case the chances of such a verdict are increased a hundred fold. But, gnitlemeu, it sesius to me that if I were a colored man I would rejoice in the opportunity of sitting on such a jury. I would rejoice iu the opportunity of exliibiting to the world that I vv^as for justice and for freedom ; iliat the black man, despised as he has been in the past, has now put himself in a position whore he can vindicate his character and show that a black jury may be superior to an Irish jury. He has an op- portunity of rising above his prejudices, and doing justice not only to a political enemy, but to a white man, who is charged with being connected with a conspiracy whose oljject was to drive the black man from the soil of South Carolina. Gjntleraen, tliat is your proud position to-day. There- fore, it is I beg and entreat you to lift yourselves above prejudice, and do justice to a political enemy, so that in future times your conscience can never reproach you, and tliat the world may say of your action, it was well done. Gentlemen, I know I stand here to-day under the shadow and displea- sure of the Court; I >tand here suspected, possibly, in Dr. Avery's ab- sence. I do not care, at the present moment, to vindicate myself. This is not the fitting opportunity. I am aware that I stand here fighting against a prejudice in your minds in favor of the guilt of Dr. Avery, from the fact that he has run away. Gentlemen, I beg you to be careful how you allow that prejudice to rest in your minds. If you wouLl judgH3 the case fairly, I ask you to })ut yourselves iu the position of my ciien? • ask yourselves what you would have done under similar circumstance.- That, I say, is the only way iu wliich you cau render a fair judgment. iNow, Mr. Avery has gone; I hope he is in a country that is freer than this by this time ; he gave his bond to attend this Court ; he came down here bold, defiant, and confident, as he always is ; ready to fight any antagonist in the daylight, never in the dark ; he came here with confi- dence, conscious of his own innocence, but he did not know the jury that was to try him ; he saw that at least eleven men out of the twelve were strong partisans and politically hostile; but such was his confidence in his cause, tiiat in the selection of the jury, when a juryman was announced to be connected with the Ktpublican paper of this place, instead of re- fusing that juror, he said, " I like that man's face, I believe he can do me justice." The case went on, and he was horrified and astonished at the talej!, the surmises, the suppositions, and positive gabble the prosecut'on 48 754 iutroduced, and by which they sought to give horror to the scenes, and to show how terrific they were ; and when he saw the desire of the prosecu- tion to connect him Avith the horrid and unnatural crimes con)mitted by the off'scou rings of creation, by the coal-field men of York County, men that were never. of any use to any country, either in times of peace or in times of war, when the desire was manifested to inflict upon a gentleman, of York District, of which he W'as a good representative, such a stain, and stamp him with infamy ; and when he knew that three months would not roll by before the parties who committed this atrocious outrage will have honor enough to vindicate him from all complicity; when this fact came to his knowledge, from one of the men who participated ; and when he saw the probability of ten years in a penitentiary, I ask, can any man, under such circumstances as these, blame him fur going " where the woodbine iwinelh ?" Put yourselves, gentlemen, in his place, and say what you would have done. His Honor, gentlemen of the jury, in the discharge of his duty, put au old man in the penitentiary, for five years, because he did not exercise his power, and stop these outrages. Great goodness ! is such a thing pos- sible? How is it possible, in a country desolated by war, where the people are so impoverished as to be unable to leave their place, how can men be held responsible for the actions of an entire community ? Are these men to be punished for not 'going out of their way to stop wrong doings and outrages, when every sentiment of honor and justice is being outraged in South Carolina; where bribeiy, corruption and stealing exist, from the highest to the lowest officer of the State? Has not the debt of the State been increased, in three years, from five to at least twelve mil. lions of dollars, according to the last showing? And yet not a school house built, not a court house built, not a railroad built; nothing done to elevate the race, but everything to impoverish and to put shackles upon our industry and commerce. The Court said to this old man, " You should have stopped these things," that did not even occur in his Dis- trict ! But this seems to have made no difl[erence ; you should have stopped it, though it happened twenty miles away. You should have known it, and you should have prevented it. Does not this show how difiicult it is to judge of the State of South Carolina, by a knowledge of what may exist in Florida or Maryland ? AVe have not yet simmered down into a condition of order, quiet and peace, from the recent war which devastated our State. War permits license and outrage that would not be tolerated in time of peace. It is, therefore, impossible to judge about the condition of South Carolina by what may be found in New York, Pennsylvania or Maryland. Now, I would call your attention to the class of witnesses by which it was sought to convict my client. I do not accuse any of positive lying ; 755 bit witnesses have been upon the stand who are incapable of telling the truth. They speak of events that happened many months ago ; their memory is confused ; fiicts are intermixed ; imagination often supplies the plea of fact, and their whole statement is confused and utterly unre- liable. Let us look at the alleged crime with which my client stands charged,. He is charged with raiding on Sam Sturges, and for v/hipping Postle, on the night of Friday, the 1st of March. He is charged with being a Ku Klux. He undoubtedly belonged to an organization in 1868, as did al- most everybody in that section of country at that time. Now, I don't care what they called the organization then — Ku Klux or anything else — it was not illegal, no more so than the Union League, and there was no law against it. A man might have been a member of that organiza- tion, and yet have nothing to do with the outrages that have been per- petrated since the Enforcement Act of eighteen hundred and seventy ; of these he is " Scott free." Mr. Gunthorpe says that Mr. Avery was initiated in 1868; admit it; Mr. Gunthorpe says there was no constitu- tion, that he knew of, and there has been no constitution proved to the organization that existed in 1868. The purpose of that society, as he says, was " opposition to Radical misrule." It was not illegal, for the thirteciith, fourteenth and fifteenth amondments, and the i\.cts for their en.fbrcement, were passed after that. The erganization that then existed did not oppo.se these amendments, but only spoke of opposition to Radi- cal misrule. We have, moreover, proved, by a number of witnesses, that this organization broke down by its own weight. It harl subserved its purpose ; and, besides, it has been proved that it was merely a society for home protection. It may have been foolish ; there \vas no occa- sion for alarm ; for the di-sposition of the colored man is not to hurt any- body. I protest, in the name of humanity, against the action which has been exhibited by the prosecution in this case. I utter my solemn protest against it. I come to you, gentlemen, to vindicate justice ; and you, gentlemen, [addressing the counsel] before many months have rolled over your heads, will say that I was right. You, gentlemen of the jury, I trust, will bear in mind that it is far better that many guilty men should escape than that one innocent man should suffer ; save the innocent, punish the guilty; show that you can appreciate justice; show that you can rise above prejudice ; show that you are worthy to be free, and worthy to be jurors in any case, whether trying white or black. But I imagine that five years will not roll by before my friend, the Major, will repent of any such resolution ; for I cannot but believe that he will < arrive at the conviction that the present measures are inhuman and un- just. These measures cannot surely be carried out in a spirit of reveno-e ; 756 revenge is an unholy passiou. Gentlemeu, show that you are equal to the position ; do justice; vindicate your character ; show that the black man can rise above prejudice ; show that they deserve to be the pillars that support the country ; that they deserve to be on the jury to help support the palladium of liberty. Gentlemeu, there may be some of you who know that I sympathize with Mr. Avery. Let me say that I hate a low, vile man, that does his deeds of darkness in the night, as I rejoice in a brave, open contest, and a fair surrender; and I believe in then shaking hands afterwards, as brave men always do. I know, gentlemen, that we cannot judge of military men as we can of men of peace. Men who are educated to conditions of strife and war are unlike, men of peace. The conditions of war are un- like the conditions of peace. But your military men, even in time of peace, are somewhat governed by their notions of war; they seem to think it necessary that })eople. should suffei* — that even women and chil- dren should suffer sometimes — assuming it to be necessar}' in the general progress of events. It may be that the sympathies of heroes who parti- cipated in the war of the Piegan Indians may have justified the ripping up of pcor Indian w'omen, and decapitating Indian children, and filling them with fear and ten'or. They seem to argue that it did not make any difierence if an old negro womau and a kind and intelligent nurse should be charged with perjury, and indicted and thrown into prison. It makes no difference if a man like Mr. Avery, known and respected in his community, even should he be innocent, that he should be punished* The higher the standing, the more striking the example. How delight- ful it would be to have Wade Hampton as a vicarious substitute for all the gentlemen of the South, and put him in the Penitentiary for ten years ! It is said that oppression sometimes makes a wise man mad, and it may have made him mad; for has he not liad dire oppression in his case, as he lay in a crowded, filthy, poisonous jail, incarcerated in a cell many days while lying on a sick bed, bleeding from wounds and paralyzed with cold? It is, then, in the confidence of his innocence, that he sends for Uncle Postle, wlio had charged him with whipping him ; sends his wife to find out Postie, and talk to him. The wife';; pastor intercedes for the innocent husband ; the old servant and faithful nurse, too — and all this is construed into additional conspiracy. An old, faithful negro wom:iu, sixty-six years of age, is charged with intimidating Postle I Gentlemen, is not that cruel ? is it not oppression? I had hoped that the Govern- ment px'osecutor would have thought better than to proceed with such an act as that, but there is not a particle of any such proof in God's world. Mr. McMaster then adverted to the testimony of the Rev. Mr. Cooper, contending that there was no attempt to intimidate the witness Postle, 757 and that all his assertions to that eftect were but the creations of his own imagination. Mr. McMaster dwelt at some length on the testimony of Lizzie Chambers and Lizzie Avery, contending that they established, beyond controversy, the fact that Mr. Avery was at home on the night of the alleged raid. "Gentlemen," he continued, "I know I have made out my case to any unprejudiced jury ; and I know that no jury on the face of God's earth, outside of such a jury as we are obliged to have here, could con- vict, with such evidence as is before you ; and I beg of you not to let the absence of Mr. Avery aifect you; do him justice, for he is as bold, kind-hearted, noble man as ever walked on the face of the earth ; he fights no man in the dark, but he is always ready to fight any man, with sufficient cause, in the day time. But he is put up here to indulge in midniglit raids. He is known in that entire range of country to be an honest, bold and brave man. He is a man to fight against odds; not to raid on an old man like Sturges. And yet these poor, ignorant and credulous witnesses connect him with tliat conspiracy, and speak of recog- nizing his lame hand, under circumstances that make it an utter impossi- bility. He is described by witnesses as adjusting the rope over their necks, when the condition of his hand and his utter inability to use it in such a way shows the entire inconsistency and impossibility of much that was testified to iu this respect. Gentlemen, you cannot rely upon testi- mony of this character; besides, it is not in accordance with the admitted character of Mr. Avery. You can tell, from his impetuous look, that, if he went on a raid, he would go in an entirely different manner. If any fighting was needed to be done he would have done it; but thes3 raids are not iu his style. If he had been a Ku Klux, he would have been known iu that whole country as such. Weak-minded persons may Avell have become alarmed. Mr. Gunthorpe left that neighborhood, and he tells us that, though, on one occasion, he returned for a day, he heard no more of it. Had it been in active operation, he would most certainly have known of it. That is my r^-ply to Dr. Avery being connected with this alleged conspiracy. The truth is, there was no harm in it. The idea that he hung that poor old fool Sturges and whipped Postle! You cannot convict Mr. Avery of such an offense, unless you are certain he w^as there; and I hope you will put far from your minds the idea that he was there. ARGUMENT OF MR. WILSOX. May it please the Court and Gentlemen of the Jury : Though the departure of my client has given me a sudden and unex- pected weight to carry in making his defense, it shall not deter me from • 758 an earnest effort to discharge my whole duty, and I hope yf)u, gentlemen of the jury, will not allow it to unduly prejudice your minds, for it is not necessarily a proof of guilt, but may reasonably be attributed to a feeling of despair that he was drifting to that miolstrom from which none! none! have as yet escaped. Dr. Avery is indicted for a general cons^piracy to violate an Act of Con- gress, passed May 31, 1870 ; and Avhat is the first proof adduced by the Government? That he was a member of an organization in 1868. Does it not strike you, gentlemen, as something beyond the range of possibil- ity, that a man can conspire in 1868 to violate a Section of an Act which was not passed until nearly two years afterwards. Besides, it is proved in the case that that organization was solely for home protection. I ad- mit that there were many features in this organization of 1868 to remind you of the Ku Kluxiug organization of 1870-'71, that has been proven to have had existence. For instance, that this order in 1868 had an oath, had disguises, and the members Avere required to be armed, in which it re- sembles the Ku Klux organization, are clearly proven to have existed ; but while there arc those resemblances there are just as marked differences. There was secrecy, it is true ; there were disguises, and there was an oath ; but it does not follow that it was anything more than an organiza- tion for self-defense. So much for any argument that may be drawn from the character of this organization of 1868; but the Government does not stop here, and I am very far from being through with the argu- ment. The Government says : "You were on a raid, sir, on the night of Friday, the 1st of March ; you w'ere in a Ku Klux gown, committing acts of atrocity upon old men, women and children." Gentlemen, I admit, if he was there on the night of the 1st of March, 1871, it is proved that he belonged to the organization. Xow comes the great question in this case : was he there ? The first witness offered by the Government was Abram Broomfield, an old man ; a man who seemed to be deaf; it was with difiiculty that he could hear me ; I had to raise my voice to a pitch that would fill this whole building to make him hear me, although he was standing within a few feet of me. What is his testimony ? He was sitting in the fence corner, within ten steps of him, and he heard Dr. Avery's voice. It is re- markable that he could have heard Dr. Avery's voice ten steps off when it was so difficult for him to hear on that stand. Next comes his wife, Emeline Broomfield. She doesn't swear by his voice, but she knew him by his beard. I think, gentlemen, you would not convict any man be- cause he had a beard that the witness thought was his, for many beards arealike. But she says she knew his hand — she saw that hand when Dr. Avery had the line with both hands putting it over Sam Sturges' neck. Now, what does Sam Sturges swear? He sw'ears that the man that put 759 the rope over his neck was a black man, and liis name was Ploward White. Now, gentlemen, she said something else, that he grasped it wilh both hands. You felt that hand, you saw it, you heard what Dr. Talley, a distinguished physician, of Columbia, testified to, that it was perfectly useless — no muscular power there. It was impossible for him to have grasped that rope with that baud. The next one is Harriet Postle, the wife of Isaac A. Postle. 8he says she knew him by his make, and by his hand. She caught his hand ; that Dr. A.very had hold of the rope in both hands, and while she was trying to pull it down, she caught the hand. Dr. Avery could not have had the hand iu that position. The next witness is Isaac Postle. He says he knew Dr. Avery by his being common in his talk. Well, gentlemen, I don't thiak that any jury would be satistifd that it was Dr. Avery upon that sort of evidence. Well, now, here is the whole testimony, and if you convict Dr. Avery, you must do it upon that testimony ; and if our defense stopped here, would you feel that it was right, upon such uncertain, flimsy and con- flicting, contradicted evidence as this, to send a citizen of iSouth Carolina to the felon's cell and the felon's doom ? would your duty allow you to do it? Would the practice of the juries of the xinglo-Saxon race of the last two hundred years, wherever that race has been known ; would the pactise of your own countrymen, since you have been clothed with the right of American citizens; would you find precedents there to do that, where the evidence is so conflicting, so uncertain ? But, gentlemen, we don't stop here ; has not Dr. Avery proven to your satisfaction, that on the night of the first of IMarch, 1871, when they say he was on this raid of atrocity, this contemptible cruelty, this trampling babes under feet, and mashing the heads of women, outrages of disgrace to the human race ; when they say he was upon that low work, he was by the side of his wife and sick children. You saw Louise Chambers ; you saw how she testified, and I must say, that never, since I have been at the bar, have I seen a witness subjected to so thorough, so protracted an examina- tion ; and I have never seen a witness come out of it more thoroughly intact and unscathed. There was no ingenuity that the distinguished counsel could exert, that could make her contradict herself. She says, that, on that night, when Samuel Sturgis and Postle were raided upon, that. Dr. Avery was at home ; that he went to bed about between nine and ten o'clock ; that his child WdS sick ; that it was her habit to sleep in one of the out-houses ; but that night .she slept in the house on account of the sickness of the child. Mr. Cooper tells you that he knew the child was sick ; old Kiz/.y tells you that the child was sick, and Loui.se was in the house that night. Gentlemen, I think the evidence of this alibi is so conclusive, that you cannot entertain a reasonable doubt about it ; and I would respectfully 760 say to you, that, if there is a reasonable doubt left upon your uuuds as to Dr. Avery's guilt, then, on j'our sworn duty, you are bound, as a jury, to render a verdict of not guilty. ARGUMENT OF MR. C0RI5IN. May it please the Court and Gentlemen of the Jury : The case before you is certainly a remarkable one. One feature in it, at least, it has never been my exjjerience to meet v»iLh belbre any Court. We have, in the regular course of the admiuistration of justice, indicted a defendant who has been informed of the charges against him ; he has been summoned to answer ; placed before the Court and the jury ; enters his plea of not guilty ; sits by and selects his jury ; sits by and hears 'the ttstiniony ; and then, in the darkness of night, flees. Now, gentlemen of the jury, I say to you that, in my judgment, that is -a fact to be consid- ered by you. It is something that has occurred before your eyes, in the presence of the Court; and I think, gentlemen, and I believe, that you will agree with me — and so will the rest of mankind in his C-ounty or in the country anywhere, when they hear the fact — th^it a flight under such circumstances is a confession of guilt. But, gentlemen, we do not rely simply upon the conduct of Dr. Aveiy. ^^'^ithout noticing the argument of my friends on the other side, except incidentally, I propose to call your attention to the testimony. First, has this oiTeuse been committed? Second, who committed it? AVe showed to you the existence of an organization in 1868. Dr. Avery, by his counsel, is admitted to have been a member ; an organization of which it is said, that "any member divulging or causing to be divulged any of the foregoing obligations, shall jneet the fearful penalty and trai- tor's doom, which is death ! death ! ! death ! ! ! My friends on the other side talk about a peace society. Their witnesses say, " it was a society for mutual protection, but we didn't see any use for it, and didn't go any more." There is a little piece of testimony that the defendant's counsel in- sisted in drawing out from Colonel Merrill ; they insisted upon his telling what John Rateree, a member of the Klan of 1868, told him, and he says John Rateree, of Rock Hill, told him that Major J. W. Avery, the Chief of York County, Dr. Avery, his brother, and Iredell Jones, Chief of the Klan at Rock Hill, went on the raid on Mr. Ferris with their Klaus, and Governor I-'ewell testifies that when they came to his door he knocked them down with a fire shovel, and Dr. Avery was one of the m-n that he knocked down. Gentlemen, don't we find in this organiza- tion of 1868 — this conduct of the three Klans in 1868, of which this defendant was Chief of one — a strong disposition to go on raids. Don't 761 we find this wonderful representative — this gentleman — may God spare the name — going into this same business? Don't we find him covering hims^elf with a mask and sneaking around in the night with his Khvn and attemj)ting to shoot colored people in 1868? Is this an open fight — is this a broad daylight fight, where gentlemen meet gentlemen, shake hands and shoot at each other, as the counsel on the other side said was the conduct of Dr. Avery? I tell you, no! gentlemen. We find this scoundrel — this coward and murderer — this everything that is bad — all demonstrated by their own testimony — proving to the world that he is just equal to these Ku Klux operations. Gentlemen, you have heard the testimony of Lawson B. Davis, who joined this infamous organization in 1870. He says he was told that it was a society for mutual protection. Gentlemen, was there ever a word so abused; so entirely perverted. Was there ever damnation so foul, covered up by as pleasant an appellation as these words, "mutual pro- tection," "home protection ?" Mr. Davis says when he got inside of the- Klau he found that it was an organization, for what ? To protect any- body ? No; but to destroy the opposition party; first, by visiting and Avarning the members; second, whi])piug them; third, compelling them to leave the coujitry; and fourth, killing them. Mr. Gunn s:'.ys the object of the organization was to kill and whip the wliite and colored Radicals until the Democratic party should be trium- phant in that County. Go up in York County and call the name of Charley Goode ; will anybody answer? Go and call the name of Tom Koundtree; will anybody answer? Call the name of An.deison Brown ; will anybody answer ? Call the name of Jim Williams; will anybody answer? No, gentlemen, these prominent colored rfien are dead, mur- dered by the Ku Klux Klan. Gentlemen, if the organization ever ex- isted, to be handed down through all time as excelling in its atrocities the savages upon our frontier, or the conduct of the peoi-)le of India, or the atrocities of the savages of the islands, that organization is the Ku Klux Klan. Now, gentlemen, what is the evidence tliat connects this distinguished son of South Carolina? — I say distinguished in derision, gentlemen ; I don't think he is distinguished except fi)r his crimes. What is the evi- dence? You have the first evidence in his flight. If he had been an innocent man, he would have sat here, and if you found him guilty, he would have borne it ; he would have attempted to show to the President of the United States that he was not guilty ; and if the evidence w^as forthcoming in three months, as was said by the counsel on the other side, there is no question that he would have been set at liberty. But, instead of sitting here like an innocent man, and awaiting the result of his trial, he flees in the night, God only knows where. , 762 Sam Sturgps says lie knew that little crooked hand of Avery's. Cniild he be mistaken? Dr. Avery has presented his hand to you, for which I thank his counsel, and they have put a physician upon the stand to swear that that little crooked hand is permanently fixed in one position ; that his fingers are doubled, and that it will never change its position, whether it is up or down. Mrs. Broomfield says, " I saw that little lame hand, and I at once knew it ; and I recognized his whiskers." What is the next proof about him ? Why, here is old Postle, an old man, celebrated for his piety. He is a preacher, and his demeanor upon that stand, gentlemen, in my judgaient, showed that he was a great deal nearer following that Master — "Christ and Him crucified" — than some other people who were upon the stand. " He says, (mind, he is'not a swift witness; he does not say I know Dr. Avery was at my house, but) " I think he is the man ; I recognized his voice, because it was a common voice to me; I had heard it so often," and when he says "we are men of peact;" — after they had hung the old man up and taken him down — '' we are men of peace and justice" — hang- ing a man without judge or jury — and " we are men of peace and justice," "I knew his voice." The other side send a minister after this man ; Mrs. Avery goes after him ; they get him to swear to an affidavit wriljten by the reverend gen- tleman who never preaches agninst Ku Kluxism, and the affidavit says, in effect : " If your evidence is true, then I am mistaken." What does Postle's wife say ? She knew Dr. Avery by his hand, which she grasped. I tell you, gentlemen, no man or woman living, who has graspt'd that little lame hand, would ever be mistaken about it. But, now, let us turn to the other side. Why, the gentleman on the other side [Mr. McMaster] said that you are the most wonderful jury that was ever got together; that such a jury is not recorded in the his- tory of time. But he hopes that you will be able to lift yourselves on this occasion and — what? "Do justice!" In God's name, gentlemen, that is just what we waiit you to do. But, gentlemen, he didn't intend it in tluit way; he intended it as a slur upon you, and everybody so un- derstood it. You are all, he says, members of the opposite political })a»rty to w+iich this gentleman, his client, belongs ; hence, you cannot do him justice — you are prejudiced. How does he know that, gentlemen? I suspect that he weighs you in his own insignificant balance ; he judges you by himself. I say to you, gentlemen — it is not harsh for me to say so, when a gentleman can stand up before a jury and talk to them as he talked to you — that, because you are of the opposite political party, (and I don't know whether you are or not,) you cannot do justice to his client ; that it is a political question. Great God, gentlemen, is it poli- tics to kill people and to whip people ? If it is, let us send tliis man to 763 the Peuitentiary, who works politics in this way, and annihilate the po- litical party that attempts to enforce its principles in this way. Now, gentlemen, we come to another interesting matter, in which the ministers are engaged. I wish I could find the ministers of York County in better company. It is only a day or two since there was a long article in a New York paper, defendiug the Ku Kluxing in York County, from Rev. Mr. Latham, of York County. Only a day or two since, we saw a long letter in the Charleston News, from a Rev. Mr. Winkler. He says: " To anybody who knows the facts about this Ku Klux business, he would not be true to his God or his country if he wished well to these prosecutions." What do you think of a minister of this kind ? What have you to say for a man who preached Christ and Him crucified — had a commission for that — but who says : "I never said a word against Ivu Kluxisra. Whipping, killing and murdering could be done, and I say nothing about it, because I don't preach politics V' Is there any sur- jjrise that Ku Klux could exist in York County ? The question of whether Dr. Avery was in this conspiracy is to be de- termined by you, by the testimony given you in this case ; and I think, gentlemen, that I am not doing myself injustice or you wrong by saying that I think you will agree with me that the testimony in this case, and the conduct of the defendant and his counsel, show you, equally, that he is guilty. THE CHARGE AND VERDICT. The charge of the Court was as follows : " Gentlemen, you have heard the Court's directions to the other juries, and the Court does not think it necessary to give you further directions." The jury retired, and, after the lapse of fifteen minutes, returned a verdict of " Guilty." Part VIII. CONFESSIONS AND SENTENCES. A large number of parties, against whom indictments were found, plead guilty. Nearly all of these parties were examined by the Court as to their connection with the Klan, and received sentences ranging from a few months' imprisonment to five years and a fine. The proceedings were as follows : Columbia, December 28, 1871. SYJ.VANUS, WII.LIAIM, IIUOH 11. AND JAMES B. SHEARER. Sylvanu.< Shearer, William Shearer, Hugh H. Shearer and James B. Sheai'er withdrev*' their pleas of not guilty, and entered a plea of guilty. Q. (by Judge Bond to William Shearer). What have you to say to the Court in mitigation of your punishment? A. I would like you to be as easy on me as possible. Q. What reason is there ? A. Because I did't know anything about this thing that night. Q. AVhat night? A. The sixth of ]\Iarch. Q. How came you to be present at that place? A. Chambers Brown sent me word to meet him that night; that he was going to have a meeting; he wanted to initiate some men ; and me and n\y brothers went. Q. What did you go for? A. We went for this meeting ; he sent for us to go to this meeting. Q. Jiut you were not membt^rs of the Klan ? A. No, sir; but he said he wanted to take us in that night. Q. What did you let him take you in for? A. Well, everybody else was in, and I didn't exactly feel safe without I belonged to it. Q. You went on the Jim Williams' raid? 765 A. Yes, sir ; I was on tliat raid. Q. What part did you take in that raid ? A. Didn'.t take any, sir. Q. Where were you when Jim Williams was hung ? A. 1 was with the horses. Q. How many people were with the horses ? A. Well, I don't know ; there was several. Q. Where was your brother? A.. All four of us were there. Q. All four of you with the horses ? A. Yes, sir. Q,. Who went with the party that went up to the house ? A. I cauuot tell you, sir; I don't know; don't know any of them. They were ail disguised. I didn't know any of the party. Q. Were you disguised ? A. No, sir. Q,.' What else was done that night besides hanging jim Williams? A. They taken some guns as we came on back. Q. Whip anybody ? A. No, sir ; not to my knowledge. Q. That the only raid that you were on ? A. I was on a little raid after that — around by Squire Brown's. Q. How came you to go on that one? A. We had a meeting at Sharon, and some of them proposed a little spree, and I just went on with the rest. Q. What did you do? A. Didn't do anything, sir, as I know of. They came around and made Charley Russell dance some ; that is about all I knew. Didn't go to do anything — just merely some proposed to go on a little spree, as we was out. Q. Who is Charley Russell ? A. He is afreedman, sir, that lived at Mr. Ramsay's. Q. What had he been doing ? A. Nothing at all that I knew of Q,. Your brothers with you on that raid ? A. Yes, sir. Q. What other raid have you been on ? A. That is the only one ; the only raid, sir, that I believe that I was on. Q. What do you do for a living? A. Well, I work for it. Q. At what? A. Farming. 766 Q. (To Sylvanus Shearer). What have you to say for yourself? A. I want you to be as light as possible. Q. What punisliment do you think ought to be meted out to a man Avho would thrash half a dozen black people in one night for noth- ing? A. I don't know ; it ought to be right smart to them that done it ? Q. You helptd '/ A. No, sir. Q. You gave them all the countenance you could. You went with them, to be read}- if anybody should interfere with your plans? A. I went along; but I didn't know where they were going. Q. What do you think ought to be dime to a man who would come to your house and take you out of y(jur bed, at night, and hang you ? A. Well, I don't know what? Q. What sort of an excuse do you think it would be, if somebody who went along with him had urged that he only held hor.-es, and didn't ac- tually put the rope around your neck ? A. I don't know as there ought to be anything done with him. Q. Can you read and write? A. No, sir. Q. Were you in the army ? A. No, sir. Q. Was your brother in the army ? A. Y'es, sir. Q. (To Wra. Shearer). What was the parole you took ? A. I don't recollect now, Q. Y^ou have forgotten it already. A. Y"es, sir ; I was glad to get out of it. Q. You promised not to take up arms or resist the laws of the United States ? A. Yes, sir. Q. You forgot your parole? A. Y'es, sir ; that is so ; but a man can be scared to forget a good many things sometimes. Q. (To James B. Shearer.) How many raids have you been on ? A. I have not been on any but those two that my brother spoke of, (William B. Shearer.) There was no oath nor constitution read to us, at all. This oath was just verbal that night we was swore in — never heard the constitution read — never seed it. Q. It didn't make much difference to you what was in the constitution, did it ? A. Well, I guess if I had knowed it, it would have made some differ- ence. 7G7 Q. The purpose of it was all in the oath, wasn't it ? A. I didn't hear it. Judge Bond. The judgment of the Court, in each of your cases, is, that you be fined one hundred dollars, and be imprisoned for eighteen mouths. SAMUEL G. BPwOAVN. Mr. Corbin. AVill the Court pass sentence in the case of Samuel G. Brown ? Mr. Wilson. In his case, if the Court please, I dtsire to submit some affidavits which I have not had time to prepare. If it meets with the pleasure of the Court, we would prefer to have time to prepare them. Judge Bond. He u^ay m.ake his statement. Samuel G. Brown arose. Q. (by Judge Bond.) What have yoa to say iu mitigation of your sen- tence ? A. I should have liked to have got some affidavits to show my posi- tion, and wliy I met the Klan on that occasion. That is the only con- nection that ever I have had with the Ku Klux organization, attending one meeting of the Klan. I should have liked to have an opportunity of getting up affidavits to show why I met the Klan on that occasion. Judge Bond. If you propose to make to the Court a candid statement of all your connection with this Klan, and all the other people in your com- munity who had connection with it, we have no objection to your having until to-morrow to do it ; and we want to know, not only your connection with it, but of every other person in your position in life in York County, who belonged to it; and if you propose to do it, we will allow you time. But if you only mean to make a statement of your innocence — Prisoner. I can only state what I do know. Judge Bond. You may have until to-morrow to do it. Columbia, December 29, 1871. Mr. Brown. I have submitted some affidavits to the Court, and I wish to say, in reference to the constitution and the by-laws that have been before the Court, that they came into my possession in 1868 or 18G9. In a conversation I had witii Mr. Albertus Hope, he told me that he had them ; and, on my expressing a wish to see them, he gave theiu to me. Whether this paper that has been read before the Court is the same or not, I do not pretend to say whether it is or not. I never read it, and 768 never knew the contents of the paper till I heard it read here. I put the paper away and thought no more of it, and my impression was tluit I had destroyed it. Judge Bond. Who is the chief in your County ? A. I do not know of my own knowledge. I ha%'e heard that the chief was Major Avery. Judge Bond. Who is eliief of the State? A. I don't think I ever heard. Judge Bond. 1 have your affidavit. It appears, from the evidence given on the stand by several witnesses, that you were not only a mem- ber of this conspiracy, but that you took a prominent part in it. You are a man advanced in ycar.^, and those who were young and ignorant had a right to look to you for direction and advice. Eithci- at the time these raii^s wore going on or previously, I understand, you occupied some judicial position in your County. The State had araiedyou with a part of its power, but, so far from exercising your power and ability in the direc- tion of peace, law' and order, you brought your influence — j\Ir. Brown (interrupting.) Allow me to say, sir, I have not held the position of Magistrate since, I think, '67 or '68. I have never been a Trial Justice. Judge Bond (continuing). The condition of those vrho were the victims of this conspiracy was hopeless. A man who had been appointed to pro- tect the innocent and the helpless, was untrue to his trust in giving them no protection. You state in your affidavit that, on one occasion, you prevented a raid on some one whom the Klan thought should be raided on. The Court will give you the benefit of tliis one instance of a return to manhood ; that human heart would indeed be hard which could hear of bloodshed and violence, and take no part in the endeavor to sup- press it. The judgment of the Court, in your case, is, that you be fined $1,000, and imprisoned for five years. [Mr. Brown Avas about to make some further explanation, when Judge Bond said :] You evidently don't propose to tell all you know, and I don't, there- fore, propose to hear further. HENRY C. WAELICK. The only raids I was ever on was that on Jim Williams and another; I live in York County, and work on a farm ; I am twenty-two years old; I joined the Ku Klux Klau last spring; it was the Pilot's Klan. AVheu I went on the Jim Williams raid, I started from Robert Riggans' with him and Bob Shearer; I did not see the hanging; when the party dis- 769 mounted and the- horses were hitched up, I stayed with the horses ; I did not see any whipping at all ; I could not tell how many there were in the party ; some of them had disguises ; I Had on only a false face ; I do not know any of the superior officers of the Klan. Judge Bond. The judgment of the C)urt, in your case is, that you be fined ^100, and be imprisoned eighteen m )nths. MILUS CARROLL. I have very little to say ; I acknowledge being on that Jim Williams raid; I never was sworn in till tluxt — 12 o'clock that day; I was told to meet the Klan at Briar Patch ; I did uot know till I got there what was their purpose ; I understood, after getting there, that they were going to McConnellsville after some guns ; I did not see Jim Williams hung; I was with the horses ; I suppose there were thirty to thirty-five people on that raid ; the horses were hitched up, but I could not tell how many stayed with them ; I did not see or hoar of any being whipped that night, and I don't know who were the men who hung Jim Williams; some of the men were disguised ; I had a piece of cloth over my face ; the Klan I beh)'.)ged to was said to be Chambers Brown's Klan. Judge Bond. The judgment of the Court, in your case is, that you be fined SlOO, and be imprisoned eighteen months. ELI ROSS STEWART. I was on one raid ; I joined the Klan called Brown's Klan,' between the middle and the latter part of last February ; Chambers Brown told me to meet at the Briar Patch the night of the Jim Williams raid ; there were about thirty to thirty-five on the raid, I suppose, and I under- stood their object to be to go down to McConnellsville for some guns; I did not go to Jim Williams' house ; I stayed with the horses after the others dismounted ; I don't know the names of any that went to the house, and I don't know the Cliief of the Klan. Judge Bond pronounced sentence — eighteen months' imprisonment and a fine of $100. JOSIAH MARTIN. I was on one raid ; Mr. Avery swore me into the Klan ; I was upon the Jim Williams raid, but that was the only one I was ever on ; Napo- leon Miller told me I would have to go on that raid ; I don't know what authority he had for telling me I would have to go ; he told me to meet them at the Briar Patch ; when the party got off their horses I did not go with them to Jim Williams' house ; I staid with the horses. 49 770 Judge Bond. The sentence of the Court, in your case, will be a fine of $100, and eighteen months' inipriioiuneut. VriLI.IAM JOLLY. I live in Spartanburg, and I am about eighteen years old ; I belong to the Horse (Jreek Klan ; 1 joined last spring; there were about fifteen or twenty members in tlie Klan ; we met in tiie old tiold ; I have only been on one raid ; that was on Mary Beman ; my brother, Louis Jolly, was with me ; Jonali Vassey was the Chief of our Klan ; he is in Spartanburg now, I reckon ; Zebe Conuell was one of our committee men, and so was old Mr. Tait ; I joined the Klaa because I was afraid they would whip me if I didn't; my neighbors toldifeie that I had to go in it, or be whip- ped into it; I was initiated into the Klan by George Scruggs; he told me I had to join ; Louis Jolly, Tom Friers and Membrey Humphreys were the only ones ou that raid, that I remember. ALFKED BLACKWEJ.L. I live in Spartanburg, and L am nearly twenty-five years old ; I joined the Horse Creek Klan last March ; the Chief was Jonah Vassey ; there were twenty or thirty in the Klan, I reckon ; I wa? only on one raid ; that was ou old Reuben Phillips; we brushed him a little; there were seven of us ; we brushed him for beating another m lu's steer to death,- and throwing it into the branch ; 'twas Sam Surratt who said he did it ; Phillips was an old black man; we struck him three licks apiece; I'don't know whose Klan it was went ou this raid, but Shufler Blackwell was in it; I can't wiite or read, and have no " laming ;" I went into the Klan because I was scared into it, and 1 lay out, three weeks for fear before I went into it ; I did not go to any Justice, or any one else, to tell them I was threatened, because I was afraid that if I went against them in any way, I would get a whip])ing for it; I thougbt they would be sure to find it out Q. Were any of tiie Justices Ku Klux ? A. I reckon they was. Six monihs' imprisonment. WILLIAM F. RAMSKY. I live in Spartanburg, and ain about twenty-five years old; I belong to the Horse Creek Klan ; the Chief of the Klan wjis Jonah Vassey ; I reckon there was about thirty in it; I attended three of the meetings of the Klan, but there wius nothing much done at them ; some of the com- mittee would consult, and tell us what was to be done ; there never was 771 any order issued for a raid out while I belonged to it ; Jed. Edwards, Mr. Carroll, Mr. Talc, Sain Scruggs and Mr. Peek belonged to the committee ; I was on the Reuben i'hiJlips raid ; we took hi)n and his wife out and gave them three licks apiece; she is about thirty years old, I guess, and he is about the same; 'twas about nine or ten o'clock at night ;' I don't know what we whipped thenj for ; Sam Surratt said that Phillips had killed a tteer and threw il in the ditch, and would not pay for it ; they told me if I did not go on tlie raid, Nvhen I was ordered, that they would go right for me, and that I would get so n)any lashes, and would have to pay -a fine of five dollars; I had been laying out three weeks before I joined the Klan, and my uncle told me I had to join or leave the country ; the reason why I did nut go to some oincer of the law and tell him was because I wa^ afraid to open my mouth about it ; I was but a poor, igno- rant man, and did not know bettej-, and would be very glad now to call it biick. if I could ; 'twas said th:it Bank Lyles was Chief of the Klan ; he has left the country, I understand ; why did not I leave the country? be- cause [ was not able to go; I just came and gave myself up. the first chance I got ; W. S. Blackweil, Alfred Blackwell, Sam Surratt, John Moore and Kell Moore, seven of us in all, were on the raid; I felt ashamed after I had been on tliis raid, and said, if God would forgive me, I would never go on another, and I never did, though I was w^arned to go Dn some three or four more; 1 knovy' most of those who joined the Klan did it fur self protecticn ; I suj>pose we did not unitt.- and resist them because we did ui>t have sense enougli ; but I know a good many didn't join voluntarily ; it seems to me that men who had good learning and knowledge ought to have teached us better, Q. Can you read or w"iite?. A. N;iry a one; I was rai-s^'d in Spartanburg comity. Three montha' imprisonment. THOMAS J. PKICE. I live seventeen miles the otlier side of Spart-anburg; lam twenty- nine years old ; Gilbert Surratt swore me into the Klan ; I have been on -two raids; R. P. Scruggs was Chief of the Klan ; our first raid was on Mary Beraan, and the other was ou Charley Fernandez and Jack Surratt; there were liin-e of his finiily whipped that night — his wife, son and daughter ; we to.ik them out and gave them a light whipping with hick- ories ; on the first raid there was a negro woman whipped, about one hundred and fifty yards frred to go ; \vc aie very poor up in that neighboihood, and only few of them had liorses ; I never straddled a horso in my life on any such business, and never had a dis- guise on or anything of tl;o kind ; King Edwards, Alfred Harris, Tay- lor Vassey, were members of the Horse Creek Klan ; I live by faiming rented land, and I got news here the other day that the gentleman who owns the land w:is going to dispossess me, and turn my wife out of doors, althuugh she is hardly able to sit up, because F surrendered myself and got myself taken up without being put under arrc-rt. Judge Bond. Take this man's recognizance in five hundred dollars, that he may answer at a future sitting of the Court. FUEDKRICK HARllIS. I live in Spartanburg County, and belong to the Horse Creek Klau; Jonas Vassey is Chief; I joined on the 28lh of last March ; Dyke Har- ris initiate(l me ; I joined it for protection and to keep from being whiji- ped ; the Ku Klux were whipping all around, ami it was a great deal talked about among the people, and the only reason I had for joining them was throuoh fear; I have been on two raids, and live were whipped in all ; I can't say that I helped wliiji five people to keep myself froni being whipped ; I know I was ordered to do it; we whi])ped a colored man named Phimphreys ; we pulled him out of bed and talked to him — ])ut not about polities ; we gave him about twenty licks; there were, I believe, ten of us; the next was a colored man named John Harris ; we found hiiv in bed, pulled him out and whipped him ; the next was Mage Harris ; the next Matt Scruggs, and the next James Gaffney ; they were colored men ; I cannot read or write, and I am going on twenty years old. Q. Did you not know'this was all wrong? A. No, sir; I didn't know nothing about it. Q. Would you not have thought it wwong if James Gaffney had drag- ged you out of bed and whipped you ? 770 A. Well, I suppose I would have thought hard of it. Q. Don't you suppose he thought the same ? A. I didn't kaow whether it was wrong or uot; I was ordered to do it by the committee; Jed Edwards was one, and Steb Scruggs was another ; Scruggs owns a farm ; David C(dlins is a respectable man up there ; he didn't advise us against it; there was Billy McKinuey, I don't know whether he was a Ku Klux or not; I suppose the reasou why I did not say I would not join the Ku Klux was because I hadn't sense enough. Six mouths' imprisonment. M. T. PHILLIPS. [The articulation of this defendant was so imperfect that it was neces- sary to use Wra. Robbing, a brother Ku Klux, as interpreter.] I never could talk so that anybody would understand me; I am going on twenty-five years old ; I joined the Du Bond Klau ; I should not have joined it if I had not been forced into it ; they whipped me before I joined the Klan. [Interpreter, that is so.] My brotherin-law said I raust join it; it would not be safe for me if I didn't; I was initiated by Frankliu Ray; I cannot read or write ; almost everybody belonged to it. WILLIAM KOBBINS. The reason why I joined the Ku Klux order was that there was move of ray side — the Democrats — than of Republicans. I didn't belong to the Ku Klux order, but they sent me word that they believed I was after something, and so I was. I had said that I thought the thing ought to be put down, but all seemed afraid to take hold of it. The best men aud the highest men belonged to the order, and they advised nre to join for my protection. I can't say that they would have forced me into it if I had resisted; but it would have been a pretty bad thing, for, when they come about you they don't give j^ou much time to do anything. I know, when they first came into my field to get rae to join, I threatened to fire into them. Next day, they sent a man to talk to me, and he told me there were two chances for me ; one was to join the order ; the other was to be abused by them. I don't tliink there were many in that part of the country that did not belong to it. I live about two miles from the North Carolina line. I never was on but one raid in my life. Q. What likelihood is there that the witnesses who have testified iu these Ku Klux cases will be threatened and persecuted when they return to Spartanburg? A. I would say that I would hate to be one aud risk it, because I heard 776 leading men there say it would be their day next ; I heard them say that when witnesses were called from our neighborhood to go to North Caro- lina. Q. AVho did you hear say that? A. Gilbert Surratt and Preston Goforth ; they are two leading and re- spectable men ; I heard them say it when there was a public meeting there and they were in the crowd, and it was in the latter part of the summer, about the time they took some of them up to Kaleigh to try them ; this was at a public meeting, at Grassy Pond, and the speaker ad- vised them to stop this Ku Kluxing ; he was opposed to it, he said ; I cannot say if Gilbert Surratt is to be found at home; I have been here eleven weeks, and have only had one letter from home in that time. GIBEON CANTER. Said he lived in Spartanburg ; belonged to the Horse Creek Klan, which had about twenty members. He was sixty-six years old ; was a farmer, and had a wife, but no other family. Alfred Harris was Chief of his Klan. Jesse Tate, Chrusenbery Tate, Davie Collins, Billy Scruggs, Judge Edwards, King Edwards and Shufort Blackwell were members of his Klan. Frank Rea initiated him. M. T. PHILIPS. Said that he belonged to the Doe Pond Klan, of which Franklin Rea was Chief; he joined sometime before Ciiristmas, in 1870; the Klan had about twenty-five or thirty members ; he was present at four meetings ; the Klan had been on two raids that lie knew of; he was on a raid on a colored man named Andy Fernandez ; they struck him a few lashes apiece with switches ; P>rnandez worked in the iron works ; never had done me any harm ; he wasn't ashamed for having whipped Fernandez ; was sent by the Committee of the Klan to do it, and of course was com- pelled to do it ; he joined the Klan under two Magistrates in North Car- olina, Cleveland County, and asked if it was a violation of the law to belong to the Klan ; and they said it was not. They were Harvey Alli- son and Langley Samson ; he was a member of the Church ; never con- Pidted-his pastor about theKu Klux ; his Klan whipped Ben. Phillips, col- ored, lus wife and daughter, very severely ; his daughter was 15 years old ; nearly all the white people of Spartanburg County belonged to the Klans ; if they didn't go into it willingly, they were forced into it. If punishment will put down this thing I am willing to be punished my part. Judgment suspended. 777 D. LEWIS JOLLY. Said that lie belouged to the Limestone Klau ; Banks Lyle was Chief of the County ; he has run away ; was on a raid to take a white man out of jail in Spatauburg, who was sentenced to be hung for killing a negro; also on a raid when Mary Bean was whipped ; took her out of bed and whipped her a little; whipped her for breaking the peace between a white man and wife; didn't whip the white man ; the white man's wife got the Klan to whip her ; he was a member of the Klan, and was one of these big wealthy men. W. S. BLACKW^ELL. Said that he was sworn in, but the Klan wouldn't receive him ; he had tried to recognize the horse tracks of the Klau, and had been sentenced to death by the Grand Klan. Six months' imprisonment. AARON EZELL. • I joined the Ku Klux Klan because they threatened me, and said they would whip me if I did not go into it ; I have been on only two raids ; there were three colored boys that we whipped ; I was on the raid on Mr. Justice, at Rutherford; I joined the organization in March ; 1 can read and write but a" little ; I am nearly forty years old. Judge Bond. Tiie sentence of the Court is, that you be fined ten dollars and imprisoned one year. MONROE SCRUGGS. Why did I join the Klan ? Well, I suppose, sir, it was for a want of sense ; I have never been on but one raid ; that Avas the one where Mr. Harris was whipped ; I am going on twenty-one years old, but I can't neither read nor write; I work out for my living, hoeing; I did not know anything about the Ku Klux until I went on that raid, and I didn't want to go on another. Judge Bryan, in passing sentence upon this prisoner, said: The Court, in passing sentence upon you, looks upon your youth ; you have not the responsibility of settled manhood, and it is but natu- ral that you should have taken direction from those who were older than yourself, and you may have been impressed by the public senti- ment around .you. The Court seeks to find palliation for the enormities, the unmanly enormities, that have been committed. Striking men where men could not strike back to protect themselves, and where they had 778 no redress or hope of redress; striking with masks on, and, therefore, f^triking without any rt-!out the guns ; asked him if he had any guna and he said he hadn't. Judge Bond. What was that your business whether he had a gun or not? hadn't you a gun? A. Ye.s, sir ; I had guns of my own at home. Judge Bond. Now, you see the condition of the thing is just this : If we punish you, as you ought to be punished, there is nobody to culti- vate your place ; if we do not, you will go to Ku Kluxing again. A. No, sir ; won't go any more. Judge Bond. How are you going to help it? The Chief will come around and tell you to go, and you will go. A. No, sir ; I wouldn't go. Judge Bond. Then he will whip you. A. Then I will have to take it — but 1 think Ku Kluxing i^ done broke up in my County now. 787 Judge Bond. You didn't help to break it up though. I am going to trust you this time, in order to allow j'ou to put in your crop next Spring ; I am going to imprison you for three months ; you ought to go for about eighteen months ; I am doing what you didn't do ; I am hav- ing some consideration for your wife and children ; but you had no consideration for other people's wives and children ; but I have the hap- piness of being from a different State. Judge Bryan. The Court has been very much puzzled to reconcile justice with humanity. It is an extreme exercise of mer'^y to you, that they announce this judgment. JOHN C. WALL. I have been on three raids ; can read and write ; learned in school in Spartanburg. Judge Bond. The judgment of the Court is, that you be imprisoned three months. LEWIS JOLLY. Mr. Corbin. Do you know anything about the Owen murder? A. No, sir. Mr. Corbin. Haven't ^-ou told people you were there? A. Yes, sir. Mr. Corbin. Why did you tell it? A. It was done through a joke? Mr. Corbin. Owen was a Republican, if the Court please, in Union County, who was rudely murdered, a year ago this fall, by the Ku Klux.* Judge Bond. I think this person should be held until the question can be tried. It is a very queer thiog to joke about. OTHER CASES. The following persons were sentenced, as follows : David C. McClure, three months' imprisonment. Calvin Cook, three months' imprisonment. Albert P. Clement, three mouths' imprisonment and ten dollars fine. Dillard N. Cautrel, three months' imprisonment. Zibien Cautrel, one year's imprisonment. William Robbing, six months' imprisonment. Columbia, January 5, 1872, REMARKS OF MR. CORBIN. Previous to the parsing of sentence, the prisoners being present, Mr. Corbin addressed the Court as follows : Ii[